« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
break my shackles to set me free
leareth is captured by Cheliax
Permalink Mark Unread

Something is wrong in Iftel. 

Leareth has very little idea what is wrong in Iftel. He dislikes this state of affairs, but it's been hard to work around the sheer, inconvenient fact that he approximately cannot get spies in or out of the insular, literally-divine-protected kingdom. 

The first hint of something wrong is when the trade caravans stop leaving from the Ifteli border. Some merchants in Haven, and in various cities of Rethwellan and Hardorn, are quite annoyed about it. At that point it's a minor curiosity, but it is odd, and Leareth passes along some secure messages. 

Then all the caravans originating from Iftel - and the mercenaries guarding them - are recalled. They disappear behind the wall and don't re-emerge. 

And, most recently, the Valdemaran Council discussed whether to answer a request for aid. Food and supplies, mostly; Iftel is apparently claiming some kind of disaster. They're asking for volunteer Healers. They don't want Heralds but they never let Heralds in. 

 

Something is wrong. Leareth doesn't know what, but at this point he's starting to be genuinely alarmed. 

He takes the risk of redeploying spies closer to the Ifteli border. There's still some traffic crossing it. Not many people leaving, but not none. He has Thoughtsensers. Most Healers shield but he can maybe learn something

Permalink Mark Unread

The reports he gets are even more concerning. There's - fighting? The descriptions are baffling - people are disoriented, the bystanders who his Thoughtsensers could intercept don't tend to know much at all, but also what they did see doesn't match a civil war. Except he can't see what else it could be. He knows there was no invading army; he would have heard reports of it, and then the barrier would have stopped them anyway. 

 

 

He needs to know more and he needs to know it urgently and he doesn't have time to wait on his slow communication loop. He needs skill applied that he doesn't trust to any of his people, even Nayoki. 

Which is why, three weeks after the first minor reports began trickling in, Leareth travels in person to the wilderness north of Valdemar, west of the Ifteli border, and lurks in Thoughtsensing range, with a dozen of his best mages as a guard. 

He hears almost immediately when a desperate platoon of Ifteli soldiers unexpectedly spill across the barrier, fleeing an unseen attacker which apparently can't cross. At least not yet. 

It's a risk, he knows it's a risk, but he has a shielded cache and safehouse underground, within a few miles of their exit point. He can Gate directly there, without his terminus being detected, and then he's not just in Thoughtsensing range, he can cast on them too. 

He eavesdrops on the soldiers thoughts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're fleeing an attack! Another one! From the bizarre portal to what they think might be another plane, which appeared out of nowhere in the northern mountains just over a month ago! And shortly later started sprouting invading forces! 

These are low-level soldiers, they don't know that much of the strategic picture, but they saw what they saw. That's more than enough to know it's bad. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The very powerful arcane magic that has permitted her to go five days without sleep might be having side effects. Or maybe it's the other plane. She's not sure how she'd tell because one of the side effects is that the world feels very bright and very immediate, and things that are less bright or less immediate are making it harder to focus on. 

They're in pursuit of a group of soldiers going through the forcefield into the rest of this planet. If this planet flung up a forcefield against them this fast that'd be terrifying and impressive but she heard they didn't, she heard it's been there for months - that's the kind of not-bright not-immediate thought she can't follow right now. 

They're in pursuit. They have aerial support, flying devils and some pseudodragons out of Korvosa, which is good because the other people have aerial support too, gryphons, vicious and well-armored and smart. Mostly not spellcasters, though, and while the enemy outclasses the pseudodragons they don't seem to have any real dragons of their own at all - that's not bright and immediate enough, her mind keeps bouncing off it.

They're in pursuit on swift construct-horses whose feet are misty, picking off stragglers with fireballs and arrows, creating stragglers with dive-bombing attacks from the pseudodragons, but they're not going to get all of them by the time they make it to the forcefield, and they have no idea what is waiting on the other side. 

"Pull back," she says reluctantly, "- and let's get some cover, I don't like this storm - and if any of those are alive I want to talk to them about what the barrier does." What it does to Chelish soldiers is burn them alive, they did check. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

...That is terrifying.

Leareth is no less confused - he's about ten times as confused - and this is perhaps the most scared he's been in the last millennium. 

:Spread out, concealed, learn more: he tells six of his mages in private Mindspeech. To the others, :- guard a perimeter: And then he ducks back behind the cover of his own shielded room. And thinks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

On the other side of the barrier, Carissa's people can in fact find an Ifteli soldier who's still alive, and even semiconscious, though he was seriously injured by the pseudodragon aerial attack. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Injured is fixable, though she's not going to burn a spell slot on it unless he's unable to talk. She does burn a spell slot on Tongues. The other wizard assigned with this unit in the regrouping for the war has fourth circle but apparently never bothered to pick up a translation spell - maybe in the Hellmarch it's a sign of loyalty, to be practically unable to read books from anywhere else, whereas at the Worldwound it'd just be stupid. 

 

Tongues. 

"Tell me about the barrier."

Permalink Mark Unread

The man looks at her, eyes darting back and forth. He clearly understands but does not seem particularly inclined to answer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Ifteli soldiers are regrouping. Apparently whatever was in pursuit couldn't follow them across the barrier. 

Leareth reads some minds. 

...It seems like in fact the bizarre, terrifying attackers who might be literally from another plane - though they look human - can't cross the barrier? One of the soldiers seems to think it sets them on fire. This is perhaps the first time Leareth has ever had the thought 'good for Vkandis.' 

He still needs to be cautious, of course, but some discreet, directionally shielded Mindspeech is passed around. He wants his mages to capture one of the Ifteli soldiers, ideally while they're still dispersed and confused, before they can reassemble their unit and count who made it across. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is not trained in interrogation but you can mostly get around that deficiency with mindreading, and people in a lot of pain don't make their saves. She steps on his fingers and casts Detect Thoughts and repeats the question.

 

"Sevar," the other wizard says. 

         "I have a spell up. Is it urgent?"

"Yes. I can Dimension Door with my familiar. I tried it. She made it across."

          "- what? They have a force field but you can just dimdoor it? - what's on the other side -"

"Empathetic link's out."

         "If you're going to send people across send - Valverde and Carvajal," she says. They're not idiots but she wouldn't be devastated to lose them. And back to her guy. "The barrier."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not thinking very clearly and he also expects they might have Thoughtsensers so he's trying not to think, but he can't help his mind going to the obvious. 

The barrier protects their country. It has for almost two millennia, ever since their distant answers prayed to Vykaendis and were granted a boon. In exchange for certain other preparations. Which were apparently necessary for a mysterious extraplanar invasion through a sudden portal? He's really confused about it. The barrier can only be crossed with the approval of their Sunlord. That's always been true but normally it just blocks people. Setting them on fire is new. ...He thinks. Actually he's not sure about that, it's not like anyone was ever stupid enough to press the matter before. 

...

If anyone does Dimension Door across the barrier, they'll find a northern boreal forest almost identical to the one on their side, though substantially less on fire, and a scattered line of soldiers, some of them injured, calling out to each other and trying to regroup.

(Leareth's people are creeping in to flank one of them, but they're shielded against mage-sight and Thoughtsensing by multiple talismans and physically concealed by all the trees and underbrush.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"'s a direct miracle by their god, several thousand years old," she says. Certainly this is known to their commanders already - so is the thing about the fact you can teleport across the barrier, no doubt - but it's new information for them. 

To the guy. "Tell me about Vykaendis. Good? Evil? Lawful?"

 

"I'm not sending anyone across yet," the other wizard says. "Just get some eyes on the place, see where the fleeing soldiers go -"

She nods impatiently. He outranks her but she's pretty sure being interrupted during interrogations is bad for the atmosphere and your odds of getting anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Those are baffling questions and he has no idea what that even means! Vykaendis Sunlord is their god and protects Iftel from harm and obviously that's good but who wouldn't say that about their country's god?

'Lawful' is even less sensical to parse. Vykaendis doesn't decree their laws - the priesthood has a few legal functions but the courts are mainly run through the secular administration with its elected officials - Vykaendis doesn't follow mortal laws because that concept makes no sense... 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. So not Good, she doesn't think Good people would think that of their god, that the most important thing is that He's theirs, and...probably not Lawful, it's not impossible from that but Lawful gods don't generally leave the making of law to some other authority and it seems impossible that someone would serve a lawful god and not know that was an important thing about the god they served...

"Did Vkaendis open the planar rift?" They have conflicting accounts of that, it might well be something Cheliax did.

Permalink Mark Unread

This random soldier doesn't have the slightest idea whether He did. He's not sure whether it's something Vykaendis could do, let alone why He would try it - it doesn't seem to have brought them anything good - 

He's mostly thinking loudly at this point that he's going to DIE and he's so scared that they're going to make it hurt. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- oh, that's another good question. "What's your afterlife situation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

His thoughts flash to some of the basic doctrine - Vykaendis protects the souls of His people after death, and rewards those who served Him well - but it's all very vague and hazy and tangled with half a dozen other mythologies, some of which are clearly in the 'stories for parents to frighten their children' genre - and he's even more baffled why attacking enemy soldiers CARE - 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's one of the most important things about a god, what they do with their dead. Though she's not immediately sure what to make of it. In Golarion the only gods that get all of their followers rather than just worthy ones are the evil gods. But if you define His people more narrowly - clerics - then it could be any - and anyway these people don't go to the afterlives she knows and their entire system might be different - the only real takeaway is that Vkaendis didn't particularly care for them to know, beyond some vague platitudes. 

She respects Asmodeus's approach more.

Not the time, though. "The country on the other side of the barrier, what country is that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not actually sure, they've been moving around a lot and he's not amazing with his geography - it's got to be either Valdemar, or the patchwork of sparsely-populated northern forest and landholdings not claimed by any state. He's inclined to think they're far enough north to be outside Valdemar? But maybe it's just that sleeping outside is miserably cold. He's very tired of it. He's very tired of all of this. 

- he's wondering who got out, he knows some of them did - the plan was to head south to Valdemar, he hasn't heard any updates on Valdemar's official position on aid but the situation is getting pretty bad. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah huh. "I don't suppose you want to renounce your god and pledge yourself to the service of Asmodeus." She wouldn't in his position, but it seems more decent, to ask.

Permalink Mark Unread

What - he doesn't think it even works like that - also Asmodeus' followers are invading his country which doesn't exactly endear him to the idea and it's probably literally treason but mostly he's just never even thought of that as a thing you could do and is mildly horrified. 

Though maybe he should play along, if he keeps distracting them here then they're not trying to track his friends on the other side of the barrier, who are after all the ones who have any chance of getting out... He's too tired to think of questions to ask about Asmodeus, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. - not the time. "First Arcane, do you have your eyes on the other side yet?"

       "Yep. Trying to cross it with an arcane eye doesn't work but casting it from my familiar does. Forest. They're fleeing south."

She nods. "To - Valdemar. The neighboring country. Which they're hoping will side with them." 

       Sigh. "I guess we intercept, then. I have two more dimdoors. Let's take -  Sevar, Valverde, Carvajal, Lavilla - invisible. Valverde, Carvajal, I additionally want you under a nondetection, stay in the air and stay away from the rest of us. If we can interrupt them in getting to Valdemar, great, if not, let's proceed on to Valdemar."

He looks expectantly at Carissa. Why. Those orders don't oblige her to do anything except wait for the dimdoor - oh, she should kill the prisoner herself, or at least order it herself, and not behave like some kind of child who gets squeamish whenever a war isn't fought at Fireball distance. She would've just ordered it but now that he's found the situation notable enough to stare at her over she feels obliged to do it herself. She scrambles for her knife. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The prisoner considers struggling, decides this is stupid, and closes his eyes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...There was magic. Magic that Leareth doesn't recognize at all. First something that felt - not like a Gate, exactly, but not entirely dissimilar from one either - and now something else - 

 

He has no idea what it is. It does mean that the invaders' magic can cross the barrier, even if they can't - and if that was an alien kind of Gate then maybe someone did cross and he just can't find them - but Leareth hates feeling this ignorant of his enemies' capabilities. 

He stays in the underground shielded room, but sends a mage-Thoughtsenser to creep up as close as he can while staying unseen and get a better look. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A few hundred miles to the southwest, the Web-alarm sends Herald-Mage Savil Ashkevron sprinting to the Web-focus room. 

:- Van, did you feel that - alarm in the north - Iftel border, something new -: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is barely paying the man she is killing any attention because she's busy trying to think through their next steps across the barrier and insofar as she is contemplating executing this man she is mostly thinking about looking like a competent professional her soldiers can respect while she does so. 

 

She slits his throat. There's a lot of blood. She sets the dagger down rather than figure out how to clean it. 

"We don't have orders to engage Valdemar's troops," she reminds her people tightly. "The First Arcane can take their mages alive -" - well, up to twice, with Lesser Geas - "point them out to him." 

The First Arcane is concentrating on his arcane eye, but he nods, and extends his hand for them to teleport with him. 

She takes it.

They cross the border.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth's mage is incredibly startled by the sudden, even more powerful burst of MAGIC right there near his target of investigation. 

He freezes, but in the process of trying to stop mid-step, his foot catches on a root. He goes sprawling, almost directly in front of the Arcane Eye, illusion still in place but disrupted enough that it's obvious something just happened. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Detect Thoughts is still up. She Fireballs the place where something bizarre happened, it shouldn't kill a wizard of any competence but it'll be distracting - and tries for the mind that must be there - the First Arcane is meanwhile dispelling everything around, though these people don't seem to have proper invisibility really -

Permalink Mark Unread

The fireball in fact barely inconveniences Leareth's mage, who is thoroughly shielded, but it does disrupt his focus enough that he loses the illusion. Carissa sees a man in drab brown clothing, made to blend in well against the underbrush and carpet of fallen fir needles. 

Dispel Magic doesn't take out all of the man's protective talismans, but the one against Thoughtsensing in particular is, while it's incredibly efficient - almost undetectable by mage-sight except by a skilled Adept, and only in need of re-powering every three days or so - is also not very powerful. Its main use case is for undercover spies, who generally won't have mage-gift or the ability to re-power it themselves. 

Dispel Magic breaks it. 

The man isn't especially scared, yet - Leareth has this under control, Leareth always has the situation under control - but he's off-balance and very, very confused. He snaps out a quick burst of what's presumably telepathic communication, :under attack get Farsight on us: and breaks the connection before Carissa can get a sense of where or how far the communication was directed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Possibly they have just engaged Valdemar, though it'd be kind of bizarre if Valdemar guards their own borders with solo invisible people. Nonetheless best not to try to grab the guy until they know more. She throws up an illusion of her own, illusory guy-she-just-killed stepping through the forest towards the guy, hands raised - "We're looking for Valdemar, is this Valdemar?" in Iftel's local language -

Permalink Mark Unread

While the First Arcane flies up and clear of the situation and looks for any traces of others -

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth's mages are good, but they've also got a lot on their minds. They're mostly relying on tree cover rather than illusions, which leak to mage-sight, and they're not optimizing for hiding from above. The First Arcane can manage to spot a flash of movement, one of the mages trying to get closer to one of the injured Ifteli soldiers. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is busy receiving reports. They're more fragmentary than he would prefer - he doesn't understand exactly what's happening - but it definitely sounds like the invading force crossed in pursuit. 

Somehow. 

...Which means this location is suddenly very dangerous

He prepares himself to Gate out, but doesn't, not quite yet. Danger, yes, but the danger is still going to be there, and his own complete ignorance is its own form of threat. He's very well shielded; even a Final Strike wouldn't take out this bunker's shields except at point-blank range. Any more conventional attack would give him plenty of time to get out. 

He relays Mindspeech orders, and gets out a scrying-artifact to scope out what exactly just happened to his mage investigating the unknown spell. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The mage scrambles to his feet. 

He's so confused. There's - magic there - it doesn't look like shields but he doesn't know what else it could be. 

The Ifteli language shares roots with Karsite, but also with ancient Kaled'a'in; he can understand it but he isn't fully fluent. He squints. ...They think he's Valdemaran? That's - actually kind of amusing, in a way. 

"You see who throw the fireball?" he says in awkward Ifteli, not answering the question. "You are being pursued - you need help, yes -?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, we're being pursued. The invaders threw the fireball."

("They're not Valdemaran," Carissa hisses to the soldier beside her. "Don't know who they work for except "Leareth". Tell the First Arcane -")

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth gets his scrying set up. 

...That's not an ordinary Ifteli foot soldiers. He's - very confused - and working at the remove of the scrying-artifact blurs his mage-sight a little, but...there's magic there and it has the same flavour as the other unknown spell - 

:It is a trap: he snaps out to his nearby sentries, for them to relay. :We should play along, but - get people closer to him, be ready for an ambush -: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The mage receives this information via a two-step relay of short-range, shielded Mindspeech. 

He's a professional. No reaction shows on his face. His thoughts, however, are reeling. Leareth didn't say anything more, but he must suspect this 'Ifteli' soldier is actually one of the invaders - in disguise somehow - 

He wonders how long Leareth will linger before taking the route of paranoia and Gating himself out of here. 

"How do they cross barrier?" he asks. "They cannot do before, no?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

So this person can't see through the illusion but he has - scrying backup - who can - "tell the First Arcane to fog anywhere we're acting -"

 

And she backs away until the illusion's at the end of her range - it'd be really nice to be flying as well but they are running critically low on spells, at this point, even with a wand for the Fireballs -

"Vkaendis burns them when they try," her illusion says. "Are your people of Vkaendis also?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ha. As if. This mage doesn't know all the context on Leareth's work and plans, but he does know, very well, that all of the gods are monsters. Some more than others, of course, but Vkandis Sunlord isn't one of the better ones. 

He wishes they'd planned a script more, although why would they have planned one for this. 

"No," he says tightly. 

To one of the others, :- tell Leareth to get out -: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is ready to Gate out on a second's notice, but it takes a lot longer than a second for the warning to be - carefully, as untraceably as possible - relayed. 

And none of his people are especially nearby the hidden exit from the shielded bunker. He's told them to spread out, Thoughtsense anyone they can, get as much mage-sight intelligence as possible - 

Permalink Mark Unread

On the other side of the barrier, about ten miles away, unbeknownst to any of Leareth or Carissa's party or the fleeing Ifteli soldiers, an unrelated fight is taking place.

It's not going well. 

An Ifteli priest-mage was cornered by those awful flying not-demons. There's no agreement yet on what they are, but they're too damned smart to be Abyssal in origin. 

He tried to take shelter in a rocky crevasse, but the enemy must have seen him enter; there are people coming now. 

 

He sends up one final prayer to his god, and calls a Final Strike. 

The crevasse runs deeper than he realized. There's a fault-line in the rock. Not that unstable, but unstable enough. 

 

The barrier shields Iftel, but it doesn't shield out forces transmitted through the underlying earth and stone. 

From the perspective of Leareth's people and the Chelish party, the earthquake comes from nowhere. One moment, nothing; the next moment, the ground heaves under them, trees uprooted, an ancient glacial plateau of stone rearing up through millennia of accumulated soil and forest - 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're near the epicentre, but it's not actually that powerful of an earthquake, in absolute terms. It's going to knock down everyone still on their feet, and kill a lot of trees, but no gaping holes open into the earth. 

It is, however, a deeply unlucky earthquake, from the perspective of exactly where one particular well-concealed bunker lies nestled in the rock where it was carved out. 

Leareth has almost no warning. He was ready to Gate on a second's notice, but the first shock flings him into the wall - shields shatter as the stone that scaffolds them is crushed apart - he loses focus on his destination in the north, and has less than a second to react, the ceiling is already coming down - 

Leareth has finely-honed reflexes. He can raise an unscaffolded Gate in well under a second. If it's short-range. 

He blind-Gates to the surface - no, twenty-five feet above the surface, the fall won't kill him but emerging in the wrong place might and everything is going wrong and he knows exactly why - 

Permalink Mark Unread

From the point of view of Carissa and her people, there is an earthquake, and then a sudden burst of very powerful magic and then a Gate and a man falling from midair toward the shattered trees below. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She drops her illusion and runs towards there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The First Arcane's strategic assessment of the situation is that he'd like to get back to Iftel, where everyone around is hostile but there's only one faction of hostiles and their capabilities are pretty well known and do not include Gates into the sky or invisibility or scrying-based backup for random scouts. Iftel, and then a Rope Trick to sleep in. That leaves a fourth-circle spell unused, though. 

He swoops back towards the rest of his crew and conveys these orders with a sparkling incomprehensible illusion in the sky and then fires off a Lesser Geas at the falling man as he crashes into the ground, because falling from the sky is terrible for your spell saves. If it takes he'll need Sevar to convey the instructions, she's the one with Tongues up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth falls and he's already extending all his Othersenses, and reinforcing his shields - but focused on physical shields, he wants to land uninjured, he's distracted trying to orient to what's below him - 

He feels the magic crash into him.

It feels sort of like a compulsion - at least, it's more compulsion-shaped than shaped like anything else familiar to him - but it's...blank? Contentless? And absurdly overpowered. Leareth has spent a lot of time drilling mages to cast compulsions more efficiently, because inexperienced mages make them clumsy and put in too much power, which mostly just makes them more detectable - but this is ten times that, or more - 

He struggles against it but it's unfamiliar magic, coming at him from an unexpected 'angle', and he knows even as he smashes through tangled branches that he didn't hold it off. 

And then he's sprawled on pine needles. Unhurt save for bruises, he thinks, but with the wind thoroughly knocked out of him. 

Does the not-compulsion let him Mindspeak his nearest mage and order them to GET OUT NOW. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep! It's not doing anything, just sitting there, gluey -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't take volitional actions I or a delegate haven't in the last hour authorized," a voice says in fluent Valdemaran, slightly breathless, and then it hardens into place and now it's doing some things. 

 

She takes the prisoner's hand and reaches for the First Arcane for the teleport out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Get out now rendezvous in the north - I am compromis–: 

And that's all Leareth has time for. He was going to add that his people should get him out if they can, Nayoki will be able to fix - whatever that was - but he's run out of time. 

He can tell that struggling won't help, right now, so he doesn't. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Some frantic, rapid Mindspeech is exchanged between various other mages, scattered around throughout the earthquake-smashed forest, and then the one who can do the fastest unscaffolded Gates throws one up and vanishes.

The others freeze behind shields and wait to see what's going to happen next. :Leareth are you all right: one of them sends. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mindspeech is an action and he can't. He would just - not shield them out - but he's wearing a talisman and shutting it off would also be an action. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes an agonizingly long moment for all their people to get to them for the teleport but they're not stopped, somehow. They dimdoor back across the border. The First Arcane puts up a rope trick, which is good of him because Carissa is completely out of spells now. Detect Thoughts isn't getting anything off their prisoner and is about to expire. 

      "He's wearing some kind of protective equipment with a very minimal signature," the First Arcane says. "They all are. Dispels easy."

"Huh." She tries taking that off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth's people considered mounting a rescue. 

But several of them were badly injured in the earthquake, and several others are trapped in ways that would be easily solvable by throwing magic around, except the invaders can clearly track magic and at this point it's not at all clear they could do better than getting themselves captured as well. They keep trying to reach Leareth, and the strongest Mindspeakers attempt to Thoughtsense everyone in the invading party, right up until the point that another flare of magic makes them all disappear. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They hide the Rope Trick in the forest on the Iftel side of the border wall. Hauling the prisoner into it is annoying but it's much harder to use a geas to make them do things rather than make them not. 

    "I'm going to sleep," says the First Arcane. "Can you read him -"

"No. Not even with the artifacts removed. Spell's expired now anyway."

     Shrug. "See if talking gets anywhere." And he closes his eyes and apparently is immediately asleep.

 

Carissa is exhausted but not sure she'll have such an easy time of it. Probably it's one of those things that comes with maturity. 

She spends a minute staring at the exhaustion-fuzzed featureless wall of the tiny demiplane, chasing her thoughts in circles. - no. She can do that once Tongues runs out. 

"You can speak aloud to me," she tells the prisoner. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth lies on the floor - ground? - of wherever this place is. He's uncomfortable, but mostly because being very well shielded doesn't actually prevent you from collecting a lot of bruises when you fall twenty feet out of the sky and land in a heap. At least he didn't hit his head. 

'Can' speak aloud doesn't mean he has to, but he's not going to learn much by just lying here. They all have some sort of shields, and apparently pushing with Thoughtsensing to get through them counts as an action. 

"Where are you from?" he asks her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cheliax. How about you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...The north." He's not even trying to be misleading or evasive; his territory doesn't have a name. "Is Cheliax in a different plane from this one." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so. It could just be another planet. The north? The place you're from just calls itself the north? North of what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"North of here." Leareth isn't sure if her magic can force him to answer, like a coercive Truth Spell, and he's not going to be any more informative than he must. "Why is Cheliax invading Iftel?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Why'd you fall out of the sky?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth watches her face closely, keeping his own expression impassive. "There was an earthquake and it would have squashed me had I not moved." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She mostly looks very very tired; she's summoned a wisp of magic that she seems to be using to examine his talismans, and her hand is shaking slightly. "If you tell us who you're from we might let you go. We're not at war with most of this planet's countries."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth doesn't trust that claim at all

"I am not from a country, per se. I do not have any diplomatic alliance or other relationship with Iftel. And I am no friend of Iftel's god." 

This is true. He's also not sure whether he likes Cheliax any better, and he's not inclined to let an awful war play out and wreak devastation on a country of mostly-innocent people no matter which god they worship, but nonetheless. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- so just an independent adventuring party that heard there was a war and camped out to check it out. That makes sense of everything, actually, including the very fancy magic items. She feels abruptly relaxed, she knows how to deal with adventurers. "Vkaendis, right? What's He all about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She's clearly just drawn some inference, one that she feels confident in, that clarifies her position on who he is and what he wants here. He desperately wishes he knew what conclusion. It seems well past the bounds of plausibility for her to have guessed the truth, from what he said, but he's not seeing an obvious story that would fit... 

"Vkandis? He is the primary god of Iftel, where He does - what you just saw. ...And apparently Iftel has substantially more of an army than any of us from outside had realized, if this war has gone on for a month and they are not yet defeated. Vkandis is also the god of Karse, to the south, where He - interferes in geopolitics in various ways." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, but - is he Lawful? Good? Evil? What kind of afterlife do his followers get? What gods is He allied with? If there were a threat to this planet, would He be one of the gods allied in doing something about it, or would He be too busy doing His own thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth lets his lips twitch slightly. "- I think we are operating under very different paradigms, here, most of those questions are - not ones I would consider it made sense to ask. And our knowledge of Vkandis, as of other gods, is very limited. ...I can try to answer nonetheless, if you can define your terms more clearly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. So, where we're from, you can categorize gods by how they relate to - god-concepts, they don't have exact human analogues, but we call them Law and Chaos and Good and Evil. Law is coordination. Giving, and keeping, your sworn word is Law, having armies where soldiers obey orders is Law, order is Law. Chaos is the opposite. The Chaotic gods - reject the idea that their future selves ought to be bound by their current selves, or reject the idea that they have continuity with their future selves, or they just do what looks strategic in the moment without trying to be the kind of entity that other entities can coordinate with. 


Good is, you know, feeding orphans and fighting demons and being merciful and protecting the innocent - acting in the interests of others. Evil is acting in your interests.


So people who follow a god where I'm from, they'll say, "oh, I follow Calistria, Chaotic Neutral, She's the god of revenge and escape and abortions and shelters for women fleeing their husbands. Or, Sarenrae, Neutral Good, She's the goddess of orphanages and food banks and nice stuff like that. And - of course the actual gods are more complicated than that, of course humans are very small next to gods and don't really understand them, or their motivations, but Sarenrae's going to give most of her miracles to nice people who run orphanages, right, it's not whatever She really truly is but it serves Her interests for there to be more of it, for whatever reason, and if you imagine it's because She's just like a nice grandmotherly person who wants to feed the hungry you'll be wrong but - but you're going to be wrong whatever you imagine, humans can't understand gods."

Permalink Mark Unread

The thing Leareth is thinking, (hopefully) behind the privacy of his shields, is that some specific humans understand a lot more about gods than she can imagine. 

He's not sure if his mind is still private, though. He didn't miss that they noticed and removed his Thoughtsensing talisman. He still shields natively, of course, he's a moderately strong and very well-trained Mindspeaker as well as a mage, and it seems that maintaining the shields he holds by default all the time isn't an action. Possibly they could order him to take his shields down but they haven't, yet, and maybe it's hard in the same way using his kind of compulsion to force precise actions is hard? 

Still, he nudges his thoughts away from that entire area. 

"I see. That ontology is - not how I think of our gods. I am unsure if our gods are even more alien and inhuman than yours, or if They simply communicate less. Certainly I cannot easily say whether Vkandis counts as Good or as Evil. He - promotes geopolitical stability, when it aids Him, and that also helps the citizens of His countries. He has worked a miracle of Healing through one of His servants, before. But also He is not averse to setting His enemies on fire." 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I mean, even Good gods will set their enemies on fire, if it advances their goals. Good humans sometimes won't but that's because being a Good human is really hard and you kind of have to err on the side of not doing most things that advance your goals, if you want to stay in Good. The Good gods are less limited."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I see. That is reasonable." 

Leareth tests whether the compulsion is going to let him sit up. He's tired of lying sprawled on his back on the floor of this weird not-space. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What other gods do you know of?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That's inconvenient. 

"The Star-Eyed Goddess is one. There is a god of the Valdemaran region but They are - more subtle, and as far as I know not worshipped under a specific name. There is a minor local god in the north, Kernos, likely allied with the Valdemaran god. South there is Anathei of the Purifying Flame, and..." 

He can list out a few more remote gods, including the gods of the Haighlei region. "- I suspect They count as Lawful, under your system? They certainly seem to prefer that the world proceed in an orderly fashion, without any unexpected hurdles." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have not found it to be so, particularly? A world trapped forever at where we are now, stagnant and unchanging, is - still one where many people starve, pointlessly, or labour their whole lives to eat, when they could otherwise have learned and built something new." 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I think stability makes those things easier to fix, actually? If you know there's not going to be a war you don't have to waste time training for a war, and can spend it inventing new magic or whatever. If you aren't worried about bandits on the roads or pirates at sea you'll send out more ships and get more trade goods. If your kids are probably going to live, you send them to school, spend more money on them..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth gives her a startled and mildly impressed look. 

"- Ah. We are using the word differently, I think. ...Or perhaps it is merely a difference in degree? I agree, a certain level of stability is essential for progress, but...my impression is that the Haighlei gods in particular are optimizing for stability alone, at the cost of everything else. Their society is incredibly averse to any changes, unless they are approved by the gods which is rare - that includes adopting a new invention or form of magic and for all I know it bans exploring new trade routes. They do have schools, they are literate, their children are educated, but...nonetheless their society has progressed very little in a thousand years." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. - well, Asmodeus isn't going to do that, Cheliax gets richer every generation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am glad to hear that. Asmodeus is - Lawful, I am guessing, you seem to approve of Law. Lawful Good, then?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Asmodeus is Lawful Evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think I failed to follow one of your definitions of terms, then. Evil is seeking one's own desires - why would Asmodeus care if Cheliax is richer– Oh. Of course. For instrumental reasons - if Cheliax is His resource, that He can use to accomplish His other goals?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. People are a resource and wealthier, smarter, more competent people are a more valuable one. A King would rather be King of a rich populous country than a poor stagnant one, at least if he can control it, and the same goes for gods, at least our gods."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see." It certainly makes sense to Leareth, as a paradigm; if anything, what he's not used to is other people pointing it out so blithely. "So - do you consider yourself a resource belonging to Asmodeus, then, to be wielded as He wills it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. We also pay in, you know, money and magic items, though, if that's more your speed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if you are a tool wielded by Asmodeus, then I think I need to know what Asmodeus' desires and goals are, here. And then we could speak of payment in magic items, if I - feel inclined to ally with Him at that point." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Asmodeus rules Hell, and He wants people to go there when they die, where they're useful to Him, and are transformed into the devils that are His servants and that are like humans without all of the weaknesses and failings like not knowing what you want and knowing what you should do but not doing it and being upset about things that are actually fine, which on Golarion were introduced to the world by other gods who wanted humans to be free willed. He prefers that Cheliax be stable and prosperous and it is wealthier every generation. Cheliax defends our planet from the Worldwound and from other dangers that might destroy or destabilize it, and trades with other countries, and is prosperous enough that every student with the potential to be a wizard gets to study to be one. It allows women to become wizards too." She says this like she considers it a substantial selling point next to most places. "It is His eventual intent that every soul will go to Hell, because the other afterlives are irresponsible with them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You ought probably be aware," Leareth says dryly, "that the word 'Hell' as it is - being translated by your magic, I suppose - does not exactly have positive connotations to most people in this world." 

It's not the most important point to be responding to, here, but it's true - while still saying little about his own beliefs - and it buys him time to think. 

Leareth is suspicious and on edge and so incredibly confused. Her explanation mostly coheres, to him? It does feel significantly as though she's defending against people who aren't him - who aren't even from his world - but of course she would be. 

He's...actually very curious about the 'human weaknesses' part.

- Not knowing what you want and knowing what you should do but not doing it and being upset about things that are actually fine - 

He wouldn't disagree that all of those are weaknesses. He WOULD disagree that they're in any way related to 'free will' as the scholars of Velgarth conceive of it. Not that Leareth necessarily thinks of that as a coherent concept at all. Mostly he's...wondering if the training methods Asmodeus uses are anything like the ones he's figured out for himself, over long millennia of trying relentlessly to make fewer mistakes. 

Maybe they're better. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Maybe we should call it something that doesn't sound like a local afterlife it isn't. The Nine Circles, does that sound neutral?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does, yes. ...Why does Asmodeus feel that your other 'afterlives' are irresponsible with the souls they hold?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, Abaddon has daemons that just eat souls! Then they don't exist anymore! And the Abyss doesn't have people who eat souls recreationally but a lot of them still wind up destroyed one way or another. And in the Maelstrom everyone eventually turns into a bundle of chaotic energy that can't have effects on the world or be affected by it. Elysium is an infinite wilderness where you wander around forever. In Nirvana you turn into an animal. In Heaven you become a being of pure Lawful Good, which means you only care about others and not yourself and you don't have any desires or preferences as an individual. In Axis you become a being of pure Law, which loses even more. And the Boneyard doesn't want to have souls so it only holds onto them for a bit until it can shuffle them off to some other places."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see," Leareth says, neutrally. 

(He is deeply suspicious of that explanation. It feels particularly - motivated in a certain direction? And even if he doesn't fully understand what these directions mean, yet, he can still be suspicious about bias in general.) 

"Anyway. What does Asmodeus wish to achieve by conquering Iftel?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Well, that does seem relevant to whether I wish to sign on as - what, the head of an auxiliary mercenary company? I have little concern with Iftel specifically. If Asmodeus intends to conquer the entirety of this continent, that may be a different story."

Leareth says it quietly and sincerely and none of it is exactly false. He's busy taking down half a dozen mental notes to pursue later, when he's less distracted - ideally when his captors are more distracted, just in case they have Thoughtsensers who can slip through his shields unnoticed - but at the same time he can't let that paralyze him, he can't just stop having thoughts 

(He's also terrified, but quietly, in the back of his mind. It won't help.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really doubt He means to do that. I think Iftel started it and now we've got to finish it but we haven't got a grievance with anyone else, and it'd be pretty ill-advised to go to war with an entire continent. But probably a lot of this depends on negotiations among the gods and you and I aren't going to be able to guess how those'll pan out."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is buying very little of that! He's not sure how much he thinks Carissa is lying, versus was given false information, versus - some sort of broader and even worse systemic distortion, where everyone believes the false story they tell themselves... 

He really needs a plan here, for where he's steering this conversation and what he wants the outcome to be, but he's trying to piece that together on the fly, and without pausing so it's clear he's doing so - 

"I see. ...To be honest, I have no grievance against Iftel as a polity, and whatever I may think of Iftel's god, I am not sure whether I would be interested in killing Iftel's soldiers, even for money. However, I also, of course, prefer not to remain a prisoner." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe we can send you to the Worldwound or something. It wouldn't be my call."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand. Whose decision would it be, then?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not gonna answer that. What kinds of magic can you do? That'll be relevant to how much effort they'd be willing to put in to getting you to the Worldwound in the middle of a war."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth's eyebrows lift slightly. "I am a mage. As I am sure you noticed. I have the capabilities one would expect, which I am also sure your leadership has been cataloguing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not all mages are the same and we haven't seen any other ones fall out of the sky when startled. They haven't been wearing gear like this, either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I have unusual skill at building mage-artifacts, that is true." He could try to bluff that they're not his work, but anyone with Adept-level skill would be able to recognize his magical signature on the work. "And I can cast Gates without a doorway to use as scaffolding. The skill is difficult, but not so difficult; mostly it is not something mages of other countries think to train."

It might be worthwhile to volunteer other abilities, but he'll see where this gets him. Ideally what he wants is for her leadership to remove the compulsions on him, while he still has some secrets in reserve. 

(And if they're mindreading him, well, he's almost certainly lost and the only way to mitigate it is continuing to notice that he doesn't actually mean them harm, based on what he knows so far.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm specialized in crafting magic items, too. I don't even know how I'd start on doing something like this, though. Maybe when the war's over you can show me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You seem to have been trained to use magic in a very different way! You were able to cross the barrier, but it looked nothing like a Gate." 

And whatever she did to his head is vastly overpowered and differently-laid-out from a compulsion, but he's not going to poke at that quagmire just yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"When we're not at war I think it will be a lot of fun to show you all the things we can do and compare notes! Probably there are some useful combinations of techniques."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I imagine so! Anyway, thank you for the explanation. I badly wished to know what was happening in Iftel, which is why I was hovering nearby, and - now I know more." 

Leareth smiles a little, then closes his eyes and lets his head rest propped against his fist, as though just realizing that he's tired. (Which he is.) 

 

It's fairly clear by now that Carissa has concluded - not wrongly - that Leareth isn't acting on behalf of a state, but rather leads an independent group. She's probably assuming a military-focused group, and she didn't dispute that characterization when he slipped it in. She knows that he's unusually skilled in magic - and she doesn't seem to find this odd or surprising - but Leareth thinks she still has no idea of the scale. 

...All right. Just to test if anyone in here is paying attention... At this point he's fairly sure they're not, the woman questioning him is visibly exhausted, for good reason after that fight, and it would be an epic challenge to act that well after the fight they had. But still.

Leareth, still in his tired posture, spends fifteen seconds thinking about BUILDING A GOD. (Without covering any specifics.) And, with his peripheral attention, watches for any reactions. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is staring off tiredly into the middle distance, contemplating whether that's as much as she's going to get out of being friendly and it's time to switch to threatening him. She has another half hour of Tongues, so she shouldn't leave it too long. Maybe a few more minutes, give him some time to think, and then - suggest gently that when he wakes up the First Arcane is going to want to use magic to extract the rest of the answers they need, and it'd really be better if Carissa could just know them already.

 

She is not reading Leareth's mind and cannot react in any way to the idea of BUILDING A GOD.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth would have quite a lot of thoughts about this, probably, if he had any way of knowing what Carissa was thinking! 

 

...He is, in fact, after his quick test, trying to check whether if he relaxes in the right way he can trick his mind into "extending his Thoughtsensing further to absently scan his surroundings" not being a volitional action. It's in fact something he does often, as an instinctual rather than voluntary motion, but it's not a continuous effect the way his passively-open Thoughtsensing is - he's pretty sure he could get thoughts off anyone unshielded, with that, but everyone here seems to have adequate shields - maybe when they move him later... 

He's going to keep trying to hit the right half-daydreaming mental motion, though, until it either works or his captors interrupt him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She interrupts him a couple of minutes later by reaching into her backpack for paper and pencil. "I'm sure you would love a nap, and I would too, but there's a bunch of geopolitical context on the world we actually need first, let's do that really quickly. I get the sense people in Iftel don't know much about anywhere else, so it's lucky we ran across you. You mentioned - the Haighlei Empire? Where's that, relative to here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Far to the west. On the other side of an impassible wasteland. I know of it and some of its history - it can be reached by sailing around from the far south - but it is quite inaccessible from this region." 

Leareth is fairly sure that at some point, someone - who may or may not be his current interrogator - is going to stop playing nice. (And also that none of them are currently reading his mind, so now is a good time to give simple straightforward answers while he considers any longer-term plans.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What're the closer countries?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Iftel has maps. They're a prosperous country; plenty of merchant caravans cross their borders and the barrier, even if no military forces do and mysteriously all his attempts to slip in spies fail. He's fairly sure that naming some countries isn't giving away intelligence that these invaders - their leaders, at least - don't already know. 

"Hardorn - directly south. Valdemar, mostly west. Karse, west of here, south of Valdemar. Rethwellan, further west from Karse. Jkatha, south of Rethwellan. Velvar, south of that. Seejay, east of Velvar and - Karse, I think...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's trying to draw a map. "What're they like? What's Valdemar like - it's the closest, and we'll want to get along with them -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth thinks briefly through the categorization system she explained. "...Valdemar is very Lawful Good, by your reckoning." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Well, could be worse, I guess, unless it's the kind of Lawful Good where they'll hear we're Evil and invade right away. The Lawful Good countries at home are - all right, I feel kind of sorry for everyone involved but they're not bad neighbors."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My impression is that most places in this world think of Good and Evil in less - black-and-white - terms. And then there are the pragmatics, of course. Iftel and Valdemar formed an alliance a generation ago, and so Iftel must have already requested aid," this is true and he's just omitting the part where he knows it directly because he has a network of spies, something no random mercenary would have, "but Valdemar of course has - resource constraints. And Iftel did not offer help in their last war. ...It would depend, I suppose. If your army were murdering babies for blood-power then I cannot see the Heralds leaving it be." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that common? Seems kind of like burning your seed corn."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- It is not common, no. Killing infants in particular is rare outside of some odd cults in the far south. Valdemar - would also have ethical objections to an invader taking blood-power from the deaths of enemy soldiers, who they were killing anyway, but... I am less sure they would intervene on those grounds alone. Anyway, currently I think neither I nor they have any indication that your forces are doing that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa has no idea what technique he's even referring to but doesn't care to reveal that. "If we sign a treaty with them we'll abide by it, even if it bars something we'd otherwise find useful. That's why Lawful Good countries generally make okay neighbors, you can hash out whatever you each care the most about and then let live. At the Worldwound we fought alongside Lastwall, which is Lawful Good. - how about Karse, what're they like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Rather messy, recently," Leareth confesses. "They were at war with Valdemar for four years, and a little over a year ago they brokered a peace treaty, with a state marriage between their two rulers. The leadup to that peace treaty is when Vkandis performed a Healing miracle, supposedly. There are pockets of civil war. Their priest-mages used blood-magic and personally summoned demons during the war, both of which I think that Valdemar - and I assume your world's categorization - would see as evil. The current administration is clearly very dependent on Valdemar's goodwill, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

" - Vykaendis did one healing miracle to communicate his support for the alliance? Are ...miracles that rare?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Yes? Are they less rare in your world?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Their unit doesn't have a cleric because he died two days ago but every unit has one. She's not allowed to share information about the capabilities of their forces. 

"Healing is a very easy miracle with our magic, and Good clerics usually do it at the slightest provocation. They'll enter a village and everyone'll run up to them for miraculous healing," she says instead. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Iftel definitely has Gifted Healers, so mentioning that won't give anything away. 

"- Perhaps our gods offer that at one remove?" Leareth suggests. "Healing is a Gift, here, analogous to mage-gift - and many people believe that the gods can nudge toward a certain number of Gifted children being born, in Their regions." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! I rather like that, actually - in Good countries Healing is all through the churches, so you'd better be on friendly terms with them if you want it. In Cheliax it's done with wizard magic but that's much more expensive. I haven't heard of anywhere where a significant number of people are just born with a Gift for it. It seems like our version serves the gods more, offers them finer control - they can take cleric powers away if they're displeased with a follower -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth shivers - tries to hide it - decides against trying to hide it... 

"Given what I know of most gods," he says as lightly as he can manage, "I - would not find that reassuring at all." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yeah, it's worse for us, but since it's better for Them I'd expect Them to do it, if they can. Anyway, Cheliax isn't like that, we've got arcane healing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I am glad? ...And, yes, I agree, that state of affairs could be more beneficial for the gods." He looks into her eyes. "But I am not a god. And neither are you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well, no. Wasn't even particularly planning on it. Rethwellan?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rethwellan is - doing fairly well. Centre of scholarship, has the most famous academies and hosts many of the best schools for mages. ...Were not planning on – is there a sufficiently known route to becoming a god, in your world, that some people do plan on it?" 

Leareth is watching her particularly closely, and throwing a lot of his attention at finding ways that getting around her native shields to read her thoughts wouldn't count as an action. And also he's watching her face, of course, just as a fallback. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some of the gods are ascended humans. Not here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Fascinating! Not here that anyone knows of, no." It's not impossible that someone could do it - some of his own plans rely on it - but they...wouldn't really, in any very meaningful sense, be the same person afterward. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Almost everyone who tries fails and the last success was a thousand years ago but particularly ambitious wizards usually at least contemplate it. I want to be a devil and do magic research, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth isn’t sure if he can keep his face and tone entirely neutral while talking, so he just nods, makes a noncommittal noise, and waits for the next question.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Jkatha?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has relatively few facts cached about Jkatha, in this current lifetime and this brain.

”Trade hub between Rethwellan and Seejay. Borders on the Dhorisha Plains.” 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What're those?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Dhorisha Plains? Desert. Under strict control of the Star-Eyed Goddess and Her people.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Star-Eyed Goddess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“- Has a pact with two different peoples. The Tayledras are repairing lands damaged by a Cataclysm thousands of years ago - west of Valdemar and Rethwellan, now, it was larger before. The Shin’a’in people guard the Dhorisha Plains from outsiders.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"A pact? What does that mean? She's Lawful?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“I suppose that is the natural interpretation? She made an agreement with their peoples and all their descendants, in exchange for Her protection, and a few - gifts of magic, I suppose.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"What're the terms, do you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Not exactly, no - I am not of their people. I suspect only their priesthood knows, if anyone still living does at all.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

"What kind of military aid might Valdemar send Iftel? What share of their population is mages?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of Valdemar's population? Low. I doubt they would want to risk any of them." 

Leareth is not, he decides, going to willingly mention Vanyel's existence. He'll do what he can to elide it under whatever their other interrogation methods are, but...well, he'll have to see what those are. At least he can draw it out. 

(Maybe long enough to even have the dream...) 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I don't know if this is true of Velgarth magic, but you can't be a wizard if you're stupid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Fascinating! I think this has been studied here, in the past." By Leareth. He studied it. Back in the Eastern Empire, which actually had the ability to collect useful census data; he desperately misses that aspect sometimes. "It correlates somewhat with mage-gift being present, but - no more than the extent to which mage-gift correlates with general good health. Within the population of mages, more powerful Gifts do not seem to correlate with intelligence at all, though of course skill and finesse does." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. And yet it seems to me that you are not stupid, and you run a sophisticated competent mercenary outfit that operates on Valdemar's northern border, and so I feel like we should be able to come up with a more detailed guess, here, for Valdemar's likely contributions."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah. Is that what that comment was about. 

"I think it depends heavily on what intelligence they receive about Cheliax and Asmodeus, and whether they feel that they will be next, if Iftel is conquered. They recently fought a major war with Karse and are low on resources - they would not risk their people lightly. In order of what they would be most willing to offer... Supplies first, I think, then un-Gifted troops - oh, and I heard a rumour that they are already sending Healings. They do also have a substantial network of Mindspeakers, close to a hundred, but most are part of a government institution which has historically not been allowed through Iftel's barrier at all." 

She's obviously going to ask why and he'll have to say something about servants of different gods, but it's not like he fully understands why Iftel doesn't allow Heralds in, and he's also curious what this wizard will infer first. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who does Iftel allow through the barrier?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Merchants and diplomats, mainly. Mercenaries who accompany merchant caravans, though I think sometimes they are asked to stay behind at the border. Couriers. Their own people are allowed to leave and return, of course, but - well, I was not aware they had a substantial number of military-trained gryphons until very recently. They are secretive as a country." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah huh. Why don't you want to kill their soldiers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a general preference against killing people unless it is absolutely necessary to achieve my goals? And in this case, I am unsure whether Iftel is to blame for starting this war, and - well, also I am unsure which side is most aligned with my own interests."

This isn't the most conciliatory thing to say, maybe, but it's true, and Leareth has a suspicion that this woman is almost as paranoid as he is and, whether or not she can mindread him, isn't going to believe him if he tries to seem like he's more on Cheliax's side than he really is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I'm not going to convince you on who started the war, though if we'd started it I think our Queen would have recalled the bulk of our forces from the Worldwound before starting it and not in a desperate hurry once it was already underway. But your interests seem - very clear to me, here. You have something very valuable to us - you understand this world, you are used to operating with this magic system, you know what it can do, you know how wars are waged here. You are also very expensive and logistically difficult to hold prisoner in territory we don't control. That is a situation where I would name my fucking price, not hold out for someone who shares my life philosophy."

Permalink Mark Unread

She isn't wrong to notice her confusion, and Leareth also isn't sure how to elide around it for much longer. Not without either literally lying - and however good he is at keeping his expression neutral, she might notice - or making an agreement he's unwilling to keep. 

The problem is that he doesn't know enough. He doesn't know which agreements with Cheliax he would be willing to keep, because he's holding far too much uncertainty, right now, about what Cheliax really is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know," he says lightly, "it is not uncommon here for mercenary companies to hold to strict codes of ethics, in terms of which contracts they are willing to take. I suppose one could say that is part of the price they ask. Is that not the case in your world?" 

Leareth is fairly sure at this point that both of them know this is an evasive answer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is entirely possible I would be willing to work for Cheliax, if I had all the information. But - making that decision without the relevant information, is one of my own standards, and so is part of my price." 

Permalink Mark Unread

What in the world does he think his alternative is.

"Then if I were you I'd be trying to learn those things about Cheliax as quickly as possible."

Permalink Mark Unread

They're not going to kill him.

...Honestly it might be more convenient if they did, it would cost him five years of catching up but he'd be free. But Leareth is fairly sure that he's too important a prisoner, right now, even when they have incomplete and misleading information on him. 

"That is why I was asking you questions, before," he says quietly. 

And then doesn't add anything else, and waits, calmly. He's very aware that most people in his position would be terrified, and he's - not not scared, but it's unhelpful and he's setting it aside. He can tell that the wizard finds this confusing. He's - curious what will happen, if he keeps confusing her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Presumably like any adventurer with magic items this nice he has a resurrection lined up, so he thinks his alternatives are fine. It's rarer, here, what with the lack of divine magic, but you could still do a clone. 

 

They could trap his soul but she's not sure if that's a useful observation or just a very, very escalatory one.

 

"When the First Arcane wakes up," she says, "he's going to want you to stop that shielding thing you're doing so we can mindread you. So personally I would try to have my questions all resolved before that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Of cours. Leareth nods, with the faintest hint of a smile. He was wondering when the inevitable escalation would happen and what it would be. It's nice to know. 

He doesn't trust most of what she's saying and it's impossible for him to verify, but maybe there's an area where that matters less...

"The Worldwound," he says. "Could you tell me about it? It sounds - unfortunate, that Cheliax's armies have been pulled back from it to wage this war instead. How bad is that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a planar rift torn between my home planet and the Abyss, where there are infinite demons. It's a hundred miles across. Cheliax was the bulk of the forces defending it and it's going to be quite bad, without us. Hopefully we can wrap this mess up very quickly and get back to it, I think they'll hold on three months without us but I wouldn't bet on them for a year."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth goes very still. 

The mental image of a hundred mile wide rift leading to the Abyssal Plane is...not one he especially wants to be imagining but now he is. 

 

"- All right. If that is true, then I would have minimal objections to fighting at the Worldwound on behalf of Cheliax, in exchange for my freedom. That– I cannot imagine it would be good for anyone on your planet if they failed to contain it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it'd be a disaster. Which is one of the reasons I don't think we would've started this war. I'll see, about getting you there. We'd need to verify you mean it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." And Leareth is fairly sure that he does. 

- there are also a number of other intentions he has, many of which Cheliax - or one of the possible ways Cheliax could be, at least, within the bounds of his uncertainty - would be less pleased about. But if what she said about the Worldwound is even half true, then it's not difficult or controversial at all. 

"...I agree," he adds thoughtfully, "that - does make it seem less likely your country would have started the war by invading here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are a lot of serious threats to Cheliax at home and we haven't started a war with any of them. And we get a lot less out of a war in a foreign world. And if we'd known we were about to fight a war we'd have redeployed people first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am also unclear on what Iftel gets out of it. But I see your point." 

Leareth yawns. It's an unfeigned yawn; it's been a long day and he did a lot of magic. Which means he also burned a lot of energy; he's not hungry, but that's to be expected too. 

"Are you willing to feed me, in the meantime?" he asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't object but we don't actually have any food. Maybe in the morning, if there's a village near here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. He can unfortunately predict that he's going to feel terrible by the morning if he doesn't eat. And he badly needs some sleep, too, but he also has a lot of thinking to do...

"Using magic is tiring for us," he explains. "Do you have water, at least?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

They all have Rings of Sustenance. An astonishing expense, but wartime logistics are also an astonishing expense and they were expected to be operating far from their supply lines. "I can send some people out for water once they're awake."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I understand. Tell me when the First Arcane is awake?" Still lying on the floor of the not-floor of the not-space they're in, he closes his eyes, waiting to see if she'll interrupt him again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems fine. "You may shift your weight occasionally," she says, and - she'd love to lie down herself, but then she's going to fall asleep, which she shouldn't - 

- stands up, and leans against the wall, and Prestidigitates her hand and sleeve clean of dried blood.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth appears to fall asleep promptly, his body relaxing and breathing deepening.

In fact, he first spends a while thinking. It could be his last opportunity for private, uninterrupted thought in a long time.

What are his prospects, here? Not ones he's delighted about. His captors might kill him, if they decide he's too dangerous and can't be trusted to let loose at the Worldwound but is too expensive to keep captive. (That claim, if it's true, implies that whatever they're using as a compulsion is costly to them - maybe it's tiring and limited duration?) They might sent him to this 'Worldwound' with precautions still in place that prevent him returning to Velgarth. 

They might absorb the cost and just keep him prisoner. It could be unpleasant. Leareth can endure unpleasantness. It's more concerning that the longer they have him, the more chances there are for them to learn things he would rather they not. 

His people may be mounting a rescue - are probably planning an attempt, at least - but this is Vkandis' territory. And a lot of things went perfectly wrong, for him to be captured at all. Vkandis isn't going to let him slip away so easily. 

 

 

...Leareth does some emotional processing, because it's not like he'll have a better time for that either. He's scared. Frustrated with himself, for failing to be cautious enough. Significantly more frustrated than that with Vkandis, because seriously?? 

He's also thirsty and exhausted, though, with a headache sprouting behind his eyes, and he doesn't know how long they'll grant him to rest. So he folds away the emotions, again, and sleeps. 

Permalink Mark Unread

In two hours the First Arcane is ready to trade off. She hands him her notes. "Leader of the adventuring party or maybe mercenary outfit that was hanging around by the border. He's not religious, I think he's Good but I could be misreading him, he claims to want to go help out at the Worldwound. He's halfway cooperative? Withholding a fair bit but he could get a fair bit less useful, too, so I thought I'd wait for your guidance on how much to push him. We've got a map, some notes on nearby countries. Valdemar's allied with Iftel but he thinks they won't send spellcasters."

      "We'll need to check that."

"Yes, sir. I can get you a translation spell once I've slept. - he also asked for food and water."

     "I'll send someone out for water." He squints at Leareth. "...Lawful Evil, actually. Why'd you think he was Good?"

"He didn't want to kill the locals. He seemed sympathetic to Valdemar. I guess he might just feel -- allegiance to his planet over ours. He seemed very concerned with - things that I wouldn't expect to concern him." Shrug. "He seemed to care who had started the war."

       The First Arcane scowls at their sleeping prisoner. "Get me that translation spell."

"Yes, sir." She closes her eyes and has time to feel frustrated that she isn't asleep immediately but is asleep before that thought has passed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth was hoping they would let him sleep long enough to overlap with Vanyel's sleeping hours - which are often very late, Herald Vanyel's long working hours are notorious enough that Leareth's spies in Haven actually hear about it - but it seems like that isn't going to happen. 

He's not sure exactly how long they let him sleep, but it feels like about fifteen minutes later that someone is waking him. He has a throbbing headache and feels incredibly dehydrated. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's given the First Arcane Comprehend Languages and herself Tongues, since she's the one who can give him orders. "You can drink." They ventured out and found a well; probably the locals aren't at the point of poisoning their own wells and if they are, all that'll be lost is the prisoner. "And you can speak," since the geas has a one-hour time horizon and that will have expired.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks dubiously at the water they've brought him. It's probably fine, but war, with all its dead bodies, is not exactly good for sanitation - if they got it from anywhere close to a river that at some point has dead bodies in it...

"May I use magic to sterilize it first." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know enough about how your magic works to safely let you do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, hopefully he's not going to die of dysentery now. ...They do have healing magic, he remembers, and probably letting that happen would at least look embarrassing to their superiors. He drinks the water, and waits for further instruction.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are blocking mindreading, even in your sleep. I want you to take down your shields so we can read you for confirmation of what you told me yesterday. Confirmation you're serious about the Worldwound will be helpful for arranging transit there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course." 

How thoroughly does the compulsion actually force him to do that? 

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't seem to; it seems to be entirely blocking actions, and not obliging any.

Permalink Mark Unread

He lowers his shields in the way he would for close concert-work with another mage - not entirely, enough to pick up on intentions and loud surface thoughts without his deliberately sending them, nowhere close to enough to allow a deep-scan or poking at his memories. 

Leareth's current intentions aren't hostile. He's tense, but not exactly afraid. Mostly he's curious. Curious and confused and wondering (on a level deep enough that Carissa won't be able to get all the threads of association from this thought) if the whole thing Vkandis was trying to achieve here was getting him off this plane. Inconvenient, but the Worldwound does sound deeply concerning. They would have to be lying to him about a lot of things before he would no longer be willing to help cover that gap, and it's not obvious to him why they would be motivated to lie about that. 

"What questions do you have for me?" he says, addressed mostly to the First Arcane. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He says something to Carissa in another language. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Valdemar. What do you know about their capabilities?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They have a non-magical army of - in the vicinity of ten thousand total troops, I think? Though many are still tied up with the civil war situation in Karse. Their government is run by an institution called the Heralds, who are - indirectly selected by their country's god, in a way, via a system set up eight hundred years ago when the kingdom was founded. Heralds almost always have Gifts, but mage-gift is oddly rare there, and their casualties during the war were high. There are approximately a hundred and fifty active Heralds at this time. Around a dozen mages, I believe, not all of them strong." 

Some of them, of course, are strong, but they're also the ones Valdemar would be least willing to risk; their most senior mage, Herald-Mage Savil, is Adept-strength and from all reports very impressive, but she's almost eighty, and deeply involved in the day-to-day running of the government. (The rest of that thought stays well below the surface.)

Leareth says some more things about Valdemar's resources: the House of Healing and their unusually good education system for Healers, the Bardic Collegium and its use for propaganda. Valdemar also has a higher rate of Mindhealing Gift than most places, though 'higher' is still...five or six, he thinks, in the entire kingdom, it's a very rare Gift, and of course all of those groups are noncombatants. 

Leareth's thoughts are mostly very focused on the content of what he's saying, retrieving facts and statistics from memory. It comes across that he has some sort of interest in Valdemar, moreso than in, say, Hardorn. He manages to avoid raising to surface thoughts that the information sources he knows this from are his spies, as opposed to more general information-brokers who he paid for their intelligence. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't seem to need to translate for her superior when Leareth is talking; he's nodded along. They both relax considerably, at the claim that Valdemar has a dozen mages. 

"Does your organization have plans to interfere in our operations in Iftel?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. Some sort of magic, he's guessing. In a layer of his sensory-perception that he's not sharing right now, Leareth lets his mage-sight play around both of them, noting details to think about properly later. 

"Not at this time, no. If I remain out of communication with my people, I predict they will begin making plans for a rescue, though cautiously because we are not allied with Vkandis." Leareth's visible thoughts hint that this is a serious understatement. "Our operation near the border was simply to understand what was happening, since as far as I know it is unprecedented for Iftel to be at war." 

His thoughts flicker to various hypotheticals under which he might have considered interfering, though of course all of that is moot now that he's their prisoner. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They both have a fair bit of magic up! It's quite different from mage spells - precise, defined, intricately knotted, weirdly high-power for the things it's visibly doing. 

"You read as Lawful. If you were to give us your word about - going to the Worldwound and not interfering with operations here, or about agreeing to join our fight, are there circumstances under which you'd give it falsely, or betray it later?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...It is not entirely impossible, I suppose, if I found out later you had lied or substantially misled me about this war, or about the Worldwound itself, or other relevant parts. However, when I give my word, I take it very seriously. ...Relatedly, I would be reluctant to make an unconditional, indefinite promise. It would take much less, for example, if you asked only that I give my word to remain at the Worldwound and not interfere for a year." 

Leareth is mostly thinking that he dislikes negotiations like this, where he's missing vast swathes of context and has little recourse to fix that, whereas the party he's negotiating with has much more resources and can freely gather information. It's frustrating for someone else to have the upper hand. He's - well, out of practice at it. 

(Though they'll have a hard time finding out much about Leareth himself from anyone but him directly - he keeps that thought folded away, though.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She asks him to repeat everything he said to her the night before, about Karse, Rethwellan, Jkatha, and the Star-Eyed Goddess.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth does.

All of it is, apparently, the truth according to what he knows. His thoughts let slip a little more personal context; he's operated frequently in Rethwellan, recruiting mages and consulting scholars. He has contacts in Jkatha. He really doesn't like the Star-Eyed Goddess, though from his perspective She was the one who was hostile first. He gives the Dhorisha Plains and the Pelagirs a wide berth, which is inconvenient. Also Valdemar now has a Heartstone, a Tayledras magical technique that's believed to be miraculously granted by their Goddess, and this means Haven is not a safe place for him to ever be. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's your objection to the Star-Eyed Goddess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth's initial, instinctive, half-suppressed thought is 'that she does not appear to care at all about human flourishing in the long run.' His second thought is that he's not at all sure how to answer that question in the framework they've been speaking within. 

"I suppose She is - narrow-minded, in a way?" He takes a breath, slowly, lets it out and tries very hard not to think of previous plans that ended in pointless disaster. "She protects Her interests, which are highly specific, and does not care how many human lives this disrupts - which would be fine if one could communicate with Her and make arrangements to account for that, but our gods are - not especially able to communicate, and rarely interested in trying. ...Also I feel that Her pacts with the peoples who serve Her are not very fair to the humans now alive and serving those roles."  

Permalink Mark Unread


See, he does keep talking like he's Good, no matter how he reads. "Why does that bother you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Because if they were fully informed, I think they would not choose to make such a pact? And I...feel that an important part of what contracts and agreements mean is that - both parties should endorse a commitment to those conditions? Also, I am not sure what I think of the fact that children born now to the Tayledras or Shin'a'in peoples do not realistically choose it for themselves at any point." 

Leareth is trying to parse Carissa's expression. She's having some sort of reaction, he's pretty sure? But he's still confused enough about what her philosophy is - separate from what Asmodeus wants, which he's also pretty in the dark about - that it's difficult to predict which part of his perspective she would even find surprising. To him it feels like a natural extension of what he thinks she means by Lawfulness? Of course, maybe there's a failure to communicate concepts there as well. He should expect a cultural gulf, and magical translation - however that works, the fact that it's even possible is a revelation he needs to pore over later - but he should expect it not to perfectly compensate for differing worldviews. 

Most of these thoughts he holds pretty close to the surface.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I...don't see how that affects you in any way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Many things about the broader state of the world will end up affecting me in some way? I live here." 

Also, Leareth is thinking, it's not actually weird to care about things that affect other people. It's rarer that people explicitly care about the future - about people who don't exist yet, who they'll never meet - but a lot of people would, if they ever sat down and laid out all their goals and values and reasoned through to the natural conclusions. 

(Vanyel did. Vanyel cares. Leareth keeps this thought tucked well away in the depths.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

- whatever. Arguing with the prisoner: not productive. "If I gave you permission to use magic to demonstrate the making of magic items like the ones you took off me, would that also enable you to do anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth isn't sure! He sort of mentally pokes at the compulsion pinning his mind in place. How specific would that exception be? 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not very obvious from the inside, either. 

 

She sighs. "He won't be able to tell until we do it. We'll try it after you step out," she says to the First Arcane, switching languages. 

       The First Arcane nods distractedly. "Numbers in his organization?"

"How many in your organization."

Permalink Mark Unread

...His answer is going to surprise them, Leareth thinks dully. 

(He had vaguely been hoping they wouldn't ask, but he manages to keep that thought, and the concern about it, tucked away behind his deeper shields.)

"Three hundred combat mages. Another hundred more academic specialties." He can't help his thoughts drifting a little toward the content of said specialties, but the flickers of math, math, and more math - and domains more obscure than that - probably won't mean that much to outsiders. "A little under a thousand support personnel, for them." 

Which is, in fact, the main core of his organization, though the military troops who report to him number...a lot more than that. The agents in other countries come to a much smaller total number. Various contractors don't particularly count as part of his organization, Leareth thinks; everyone relies on external resources sometimes, it's a different thing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Avernus that's a lot of people. That's - practically the size of the Academae." 

         "He's not lying?"

"He's not lying - or if he is he's very good at it - sir, I think we'd better feed him."

         

Permalink Mark Unread

"Valverde, Cardejal, there's a farmhouse up the river, yes? Hit them up for supplies, retreat if you're engaged by anyone a Fireball can't handle."

          Valverde stands up. "Can we grab a girl? There's room for one more, in the Rope Trick -"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No," snaps Carissa though the question wasn't even directed at her. "It's unprofessional and we're trying to build rapport, here. Once we have some facilities, I don't give a shit, but we're in the middle of an interrogation."

 

- the First Arcane slaps her. With a cantrip; it wouldn't have the right effect if he'd had to scramble halfway across the room for it. Now her cheek is bleeding. - fair enough, really, she answered that like he wasn't in the room. 

"It's a no," he tells Valverde. He doesn't say anything more to Carissa about it; he doesn't need to.

Permalink Mark Unread

- yes, that definitely got a reaction. A stronger reaction than anything else yet. His first impression is of an...overall positive reaction? Leareth can't understand any of the words, of course, but they seem impressed. There's a flurry of new instructions being given. 

Then the female wizard who's been leading the questioning barks something in a tone that sounds frustrated and angry. And then Leareth's mage-sight catches the spell as the other wizard - the one he thinks is senior - uses it to hit her. In the face. 

It catches Leareth off guard. It's hardly a level of violence that would normally make him feel threatened; he shields against physical and magical attacks by default when in combat, natively as well as with his talismans, and they didn't actually bother to remove the talismans other than the Thoughtsensing one.

But he's currently helpless on the floor, prevented by a compulsion from moving voluntarily. It's already been taking an ongoing effort of will to stay calm about this; letting it bother him won't help. Startled, though, he tries to move back and raise a shield - can't - the alarm shades into an edge of panic - 

Orient

Instinctively, without deliberately choosing to on any level, Leareth extends all of his Othersenses to their full range and power. Which doesn't help all that much, he can't See past the bounds of their odd magical pocket-of-space.

But it does boost his Thoughtsensing enough to get past the odd semi-opaque native shields of everyone nearby not using more active mental protections. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's quite focused on keeping her face still, and not checking how much it's bleeding. She lost the Detect Thoughts, which only had a minute left on it anyway but still, the expectation at third circle is that you can hold a divination with your hand in a fire, and it doesn't really matter that she wasn't a combat wizard a month ago. What were they on before - right, his mercenary company. It's very big. She had been under the impression that mages in this world were rarer than wizards in hers. The entire country they'd been discussing a minute ago had a dozen mages! (Blood is running down her cheek, now; she's ignoring it.)

 

He's worrying about the rescue operation that is presumably being planned. You don't have to be competent or have the alliance of the local gods if you have hundreds of high-level casters. They haven't evidenced the ability to get through the barrier - they were spying from the other side - but that probably shouldn't be counted on - what's the fastest he could plausibly get back to Cheliax, if he decides this warrants expending all their emergency resources - 

 

- the guy at the door is thinking irritably that his superiors get paid enough to be all work and no play for the entire duration of the war but everyone else does not. He is planning to obey orders, though, and not bring a girl back.

Permalink Mark Unread

- oh good they're not reading his thoughts right now. That was close. Leareth shields also snapped back up to full strength when he was startled, just as non-volitionally as the rest, but he's not sure that would have hedged her out when she was already reading him. Either way, they probably didn't notice, but - he needs to be more careful than that. 

He is, in fact, fairly sure that you do need to be competent to pull off a rescue attempt that Vkandis personally wants to prevent. And Nayoki won't have any context on Cheliax's magic; he barely has context, he has no idea how the pocket-in-space works or whether it's findable from the outside with mage-sight. 

If they decide to hustle him back to Cheliax that's...unfortunate, overall. Reduces his options. They have the upper hand here in a lot of ways; to the extent he's kept most of his important secrets, it's because they're not throwing everything they can at it. And because they have no idea what the relevant questions are to ask. 

He doesn't need to exert willpower to hold still, which is one convenient side effect of the stupid compulsion. His face probably did look surprised, but everyone was distracted, and he's already smoothed his expression back to its previous neutral calm.

He waits for the interrogators to collect themselves and keep asking questions, and deliberately doesn't think about what his Thoughtsensing is doing, it can just keep doing its thing in the background. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't indicate that she's lost Detect Thoughts, it'll probably keep him more honest if he thinks it's still up. "Well. The suggestion that you name your price still stands but you could probably name a pretty high one. Tell us about what all mages can do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heat and light spells are very simple, even self-taught mages usually figure it out. Fire, levinbolts, for combat magic; more powerful Gift-potential matters more than training and skill. Shields - physical, magical -"

Leareth lists off all the basic mage-techniques, the ones taught nearly everywhere. He doesn't mention compulsions, since in fact not all mages "can" do this, it needs to be taught and a lot of places don't teach it. He does mention Gates, but adds that only Master-level mages and above can channel enough power to Gate useful distances. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What differences have you noticed, between our magic and yours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Their compulsions are stupidly overpowered and way too broad-encompassing, and also bizarrely useless for specifics? Leareth doesn't say this, and is aware that she can't tell he's thinking it. 

"Your magic is - more structured? You seem to have techniques that I am unsure are possible for us. The translation magic, for example. And - whatever this place is. It also appears that your people can fly, which is not impossible with our magic but is almost never practical." 

There are a lot more things, but it's not like the compulsion can force him to be thorough the way a second-stage Truth Spell would. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do these artifacts do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The ones I am wearing are all protective. You took the one that shields against mindreading. The others are for magical attacks and physical attacks. I also have an artifact to assist scrying, and one to assist with a communications-spell."

They're in his pockets, but these people have something equivalent to mage-sight - though interestingly it looks like it's an actual spell they have to cast, not a passive sense like vision. And he doesn't think they've actually noticed, yet, that his method is different. It hasn't explicitly come up, and he was keeping that sensory input still tucked behind shields. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How are they made, what materials are required?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It requires a crystal for the focus - quartz is perfectly adequate for most kinds - and a mage with the plans for the design and adequate training." He quietly doesn't mention the part about needing a mage on an ongoing basis to re-power them.

"There are many other kinds of artifact as well. What kinds of talisman would Cheliax want, if I were willing to sell them to you." 

He isn't sure whether this is something he would want to do, but he's gotten away this long with having Thoughtsensing extended, Carissa isn't reading him, and he may not have many more opportunities to fish for more information about Cheliax. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The spell resistance, obviously, but she waits for the First Arcane to say it so she can translate it. 

"The magical shielding. That's expensive to do with our magic. It only requires a crystal? Not spellsilver - rare metals that can hold onto magic?"

Permalink Mark Unread

They're being inconveniently disciplined in their thoughts. Can he get anything off the First Arcane, who seems more likely to be planning the team's response to his recent revelations? 

"No. What is 'spellsilver'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's necessary for the kind of magic artifact I know how to make." She's confused about how you'd power it, otherwise, but she can pick his brain about magic artifact making later - or just try her hand at duplicating it herself, it might be possible. - it's not the time to try to understand the artifacts, tempting as that is. The important takeaway here is the high-level one that mages will be an extremely valuable resource for Cheliax, for reasons probably already known to the Queen, and possibly that Leareth personally is very valuable to Cheliax - these are higher quality than anything they've seen Iftel's soldiers wearing, but they mostly haven't engaged Iftel's elite units -

 

The First Arcane is thinking he should escalate this before Leareth's people try to rescue him. The problem is that they are operating very far from Chelish-controlled territory; he can personally cast Overland Flight, probably, though he's not fully fifth-circle yet and it'll wipe him out for the day, and then he could fly back to Chelish territory almost certainly unimpeded, higher than the gryffons fly (but vulnerable to interference from Vkandis, maybe - but it seems plausible Vkandis wants Leareth taken to Cheliax?) But Overland Flight's self-only, so it means leaving the unit here, and Sevar will be out of her depth if there's a rescue attempt by dozens of skilled mages - on the other hand, she's been in nine years, if it does work out badly she's clearly senior enough that the blame for that would be easy to pin on her -

What are the alternatives. Get Phantom Steeds up for all of them and head back towards the rift, hoping to run across Chelish forces before opposed ones - easier for Leareth's people to track him for a rescue attempt, easier for Vkandis to interfere with if He wishes, decent odds of running across Iftel's forces first - and it's a bad plan because it works out worse if the war is going poorly, and is most likely to work if the war is going well, and a game-changing thing like this is most important if they're losing. 

He prays, briefly, not expecting an answer. Make me an instrument of Your willl guide me in how my life can be best spent in Your service -

Permalink Mark Unread

- Leareth appreciates the fact that Carissa is curious about his artifacts, wants to ask him questions, is tempted to do that right now. He also, separately, appreciates that she's withholding for strategic reasons. 

The First Arcane is thinking ahead and Leareth respects that too. He's not sure which option he would scheme toward, assuming he had any non-terrible options to scheme at all, which is...dubious. He definitely could, if he were trying, help them come up with plans more likely to succeed at returning him to Cheliax...

Leareth doesn't know if he wants that. It's - certainly the fastest route to learning more about Cheliax, and so much of his decision-relevant reasoning here is bottlenecked on his lack of context.

It...would also reduce his options, substantially? Presumably they would be throwing substantially more resources and stronger capabilities at both keeping him prisoner and reading his mind. 

- It's not that hard to find a way to kill himself. It wouldn't take that many mistakes on their end, to allow that. As a fallback, at least that would drop him back in Velgarth, with some salient memories... 

 

 

It doesn't actually make sense to try keeping this particular secret from them, and Leareth is curious if this explains the difference. "...Our artifacts do require a mage at intervals, on an ongoing basis, to re-power them once they are drained. Do yours require this as well?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, once they're made they work forever. There are magic items that require refilling but - talismans you wear to get spell resistance wouldn't be that kind. I wonder if we can refill them - maybe later you can show someone how it's done -"

 

She is also realizing they need to escalate this. The guy is clearly more like a head of state than like a powerful adventurer, even if he's taking having been captured more like an adventurer would than like a head of state would, thankfully. If they can bring him around -- or get more out of more closely targeted geases - they could settle the war a lot faster, and it'll also be game-changing for Chelish capabilities in Golarion.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe later, yes," Leareth says noncommittally. 

It seems that the situation is on its way to escalating, and he has very little opportunity to intervene. Whether or not he wants to, in either direction. He mostly just doesn't have enough context to know what he wants, yet... 

- He does know enough to prefer that his people arrange a rescue in time. He's learned a lot. Albeit not as much as he would prefer, but enough to have threads to tug on, and Nayoki could undo the overpowered not-compulsion, giving him freedom of action... 

But of course there's nothing he can do either way, from here, to make that more or less likely. 

He listens to Carissa and the First Arcane's thoughts, and waits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right," he says after a second. "I'm going to make a report. Expect further instructions in ten hours. Sevar, you need to learn to hold a spell in a combat situation." And he pulls something out of his backpack and tosses it to her. "A passing grade is ten minutes holding it against your wrist with Detect Magic up consistently. If you're not contacted you can heal it tomorrow."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's an emergency heating stone. It's not safe to touch them directly, they'll burn you. That's - being mildly a jerk, on top of having responsibility for the team and for the prisoner in enemy territory for the rest of the day. He must be annoyed about earlier. 

She sets it against her wrist and raises an eyebrow at him. "We'll await instructions."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

And now he has to prepare Overland Flight. You're only considered a fifth-circle caster if you can prepare a fifth-circle spell and be competent for combat afterwards, which he very much isn't - it'll be all he'll have for the day. He shouldn't need much else, though, and there's a wand of Fireball for emergencies. 

He starts building the artifice for it in the air. It's a lot of magic. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa practices throwing and catching Detect Magic while the heat-stone sears her wrist. Watching someone prepare a fifth-circle spell is at least wonderfully distracting. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Watching it is distracting, and fascinating. And, separately, Leareth has...some concerns...around what the leadership decisions here indicate about Cheliax as a country. 

He lies sprawled on the floor, spending rather more willpower on not-panicking about the immobility than he would prefer.

And considering what to say to Carissa, once her superior finishes his spell-preparation and flies off. He's not really sure where to start but it - seems like it might be important, to attempt a conversation at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She loses the cantrip three minutes in. The burn of course does not really hurt any less once she removes the heat-stone.  That's the thing that sucks, about assignments like this one - the more you fail at them, the harder they get.

 

Of course, that's often how life works. 

 

She can give it a try again after Tongues has run out; maybe once she has a lot of burns it'll be easier, because there'll be no background expectation that the pain'll lessen once she loses the cantrip. 

She re-prepares Detect Magic, since she's going to need it if she's going to get the prisoner to teach her artifact-making while they wait. She sees the First Arcane off. 

"How do people learn artifact-making, here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The other wizard with a translation spell has left. Which also means he's on a timeline, here. He could continue speaking with Carissa once her spell runs out, if she clears him to use Mindspeech, but he's not sure he wants to poke at that yet. 

"Most frequently in apprenticeships. There are a few academies." He pauses. "- May I stand up and walk around? I am somewhat uncomfortable from being immobile, and it is distracting." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"With the constraints that you cannot leave the space or approach within a foot of anyone, you can stand up and move around for five minutes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you." Leareth picks himself up from the floor, going slowly with the position change; he's been horizontal for a while and hasn't eaten. He waits for the lightheadedness to pass, then mentally marks out a square that avoids approaching anyone else too closely, and paces. 

"...Why did your superior order you to - do that, with the heating-stone?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh? Oh, it's practice for spellcasting distracted. There is a standard combat course on that but I missed it since I did artifact enchanting, before the war."

She is thinking that perhaps there was something deliberate in her never signing up for standard combat courses. She is a spectacularly good artifact enchanter and only an average combat caster and - it just didn't seem fun. A stupid reason, now, but probably she can in fact catch up at this specific thing in the course of a day.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, I see. I think there are more effective exercises for that, but - perhaps less easily practiced now, when you are already out in the field. I had been unsure if it were a - punishment, for something he thought you had done wrong...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

What's he angling at? ...hoping your captors are having internal strife is entirely reasonable, actually. "I would think the time to resolve discipline problems would be once we've reached Chelish-held territory, really. This is just something I need to know how to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's not exactly what Leareth was angling at but it's not implausible as a guess. 

"- Why did he hit you? ...I assume it was him, since it appeared to be done with magic, which must take some skill." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was out of line. It doesn't take that much skill, 's not like hitting a civilian or a kid where you need very precise control over how much force you're using."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah - are you shielded all the time, or something?" Leareth hasn't noticed shields on her, but he does already know that their magic is different from his. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm - a spellcaster? It takes a lot more force to hurt a spellcaster. Is that not true of mages if they're not shielding."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth spends five seconds trying to think about whether he wants her to know that, no, mages aren't inherently physically tougher.

...It's probably not something he can hide in the long run - quite possibly her superiors already know, via reports from other parties elsewhere in Iftel - and it would be awkward if they seriously injured him by accident because they didn't know. 

"...Not to a significant degree, no? Healers are more resilient against illness and injury, since they will often do self-Healing on a subconscious level, but an unshielded mage will take the same bruises from a strike as an un-Gifted civilian. Though, of course, mages are rarely unshielded if they expect danger." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"....huh." That suggests that maybe it's the divine healing after all that makes adventurers more resilient, which was a theory but never quite persuasive to her. "Well, where I'm from spellcasters are physically tougher." That cantrip is safe to hit students with but only in the back, buttocks or thighs, not the face. She doesn't expand on this because it seems like he has some weird expectations about punishment and that doesn't necessarily seem like a rift it's wise to explore.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a rift that might be interesting to explore, according to Leareth - and it's interesting that she's noticing it explicitly and trying to steer around it - but he's not thinking of a good plausibly-deniable way to poke at it, right now. He's still distractingly hungry, and the lightheadedness never entirely cleared. It turns out that heavy casting followed by far too little sleep and no food is - not an ideal combination. 

He sits down heavily, letting his tiredness show a little just to gauge how Carissa reacts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They are aware that the locals don't have good magic for skipping sleep - certainly nothing as good as a Ring of Sustenance - but sleep deprived prisoners are probably more pliable so this just seems good. "We sent some people out for food," she says. The farmhouse wasn't far - less than a mile - so unless something went wrong they should be back soon.

Permalink Mark Unread

It might be in his interest to appear more impaired by exhaustion and hunger than he is, then. It doesn't require too much in the way of acting; he in fact feels terrible, he just has a lot more practice than most humans at working through this. 

He yawns. "I am glad. ...You must have magic for going without food, if you do not carry any with you? That is - interesting, if so. Our magic cannot do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. It's expensive but this is an emergency." Their magic is more convenient for logistics on the whole - Gates are a lot better than teleportation for that - but this doesn't seem like something he really needs to know.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth notes that thought. He hadn't been sure, himself - it wasn't clear up front how costly their teleportation was, relative to the energy-cost of Gating - but it's relevant. 

He yawns again. "- Anyway. I am curious - how do you find the working conditions, as a combat wizard for Cheliax? That seems relevant, if I am considering my price for signing on to work with your country's forces." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's also a question one would ask if they had zero intentions of signing on but were expecting a rescue. What's useful if he wants to join up and less useful otherwise - "the pay is excellent. A priority of Her Majesty is that combat casters get better over time, there's plenty of opportunity for research and study. Resurrections are available for senior people who die well in the line of duty. The sexes are integrated." Men tend to consider that a perk. "We have the world's most wizards and premiere institutes of wizardry. If you have good test scores or a sorcerous bloodline they'll pay women to have your children," also a popular perk. "Pay has never been late, healing is consistently available, magic items are standard issue where they're necessary for mission objectives."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds...well run." Which is a good thing only to the extent that whatever Cheliax is trying to do, overall, is something Leareth approves of. He's having more doubts about that.

"Your magic does resurrection in a repeatable and scalable way?" he adds, neutrally. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. It's very expensive, but Cheliax is very wealthy." - okay, his society has got to have resurrection, no one's this calm about being captured if they don't have a backup plan - well, she could just ask, let him assume she got the information from mindreading him. "Why isn't your method scalable?"

Permalink Mark Unread

All right, this isn't even veering dangerously close to topics Leareth would rather not to discuss - it's well past that line. 

She's not in fact reading his mind. Leareth could lie. ...He doesn't want to, though, if he can avoid it. He hasn't outright lied at all, up to this point; he's omitted a lot of information, occasionally in ways that let Carissa jump to misleading conclusions, but there's still a line there which he hasn't, yet, crossed. 

...And there's a true and relevant piece that he thinks might resonate with Carissa, for all that her overall philosophy is somewhat baffling to him. He's curious to test that theory. 

"It requires a costly and difficult magical setup, and - based on Their past actions, our gods seem to be against humans being resurrected, except in specific cases that accomplish Their purposes. One must be very well-resourced and competent to manage it oneself against Their interference." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. 

 

What is the afterlife situation, here - the Iftel civilians seemed to have only the vaguest idea -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. That's especially interesting. 

"Most people have little idea." Leareth frowns. "I want to make sure I understand your afterlife situation right, so that I can explain the differences. In your world, souls - go the the afterlife run by the god they worshipped or served? Divided according to the axes of Law versus Chaos and Good versus Evil. And the souls - stay there indefinitely, as approximately the people they were in life - and in some cases change over time to be less human - but only return to the material world if resurrection magic is used?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"When you die you get sorted by Pharasma, god of the dead, off how Lawful or Chaotic or Good or Evil you were. There's nine Outer Planes, and you can get sorted to any of them. Sorting takes a while and people don't remember it clearly but it involves appraising your deeds in life, and your goals with those deeds, in addition to which gods you served. Most people who do anything of note are Evil - you are - but people who specifically spend their lives trying to be Good can usually wrangle it I think. In the afterlife you become - something more closely aligned with that plane. In Hell you become a devil. In Heaven you become an angel. In the Abyss you become a demon. Abaddon just eats people because Abaddon's horrible. And yes, you stay there forever unless you get resurrected, which has to be done promptly after death."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. "I see. In this world, souls are usually caught by the god with remit over them, held for a time, and - according to my current knowledge, at least - are usually eventually sent back. But generally attached to infants, and the soul itself does not contain all that makes up a person, so reincarnated mortals generally recall little if anything of their former life. Or lives. There are some ways around this, as I mentioned. And occasionally gods will deliberately return mortal souls to a vessel created by Them for that purpose, with many memories retained. The Companions that bond to Heralds in Valdemar are an example of this." 

Leareth is paying very close attention to Carissa's thoughts as she reacts to this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, that seems really unfortunate for the locals! Never getting anywhere, just - being born again and again - unless you're very loyal and useful. She can see why the gods would set it up that way - presumably they find creating new souls costly - but it seems like a system in which it'd be very terrible, being mortal. It seems obvious to her not to say this, not really for information security reasons but just because sympathy for strangers is a ridiculous sort of thing to express. "I see," she says. "I don't think that'd serve our gods. They benefit from their afterlives being full of conscious intelligent people who serve them, and creating new souls isn't that hard on our plane."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I am not sure how hard it is for our gods to create new souls; it is obviously close to impossible for mortals." 

...Leareth could do it, probably, if for some reason he wanted to. It's a different kind of project than building a god from scratch but it's not totally unrelated. Most of the expertise would transfer. 

And - all right, he's going to make a bit of a gamble, here, because it seems like the situation is escalating fast, and he may have a very limited window of opportunities when he can speak without anyone reading his thoughts. 

 

He yawns again, not especially feigned but it helps make it seem less serious. "I have considered," he says lightly, "how I might change that state of affairs, here. It is - not what most people would choose, if they had a choice." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Asmodeus would, I think, make better use of these people, and Hell would be a better place for them to go. I don't know what He would need, in order to achieve that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I imagine that the active cooperation of a local would help." Leareth smiles. It's not entirely a genuine smile, but he thinks his exhaustion should cover that. "What does Asmodeus use people for, exactly? What would that look like for the people in question?" 

And, again, he's paying a lot more attention to her thoughts than to the actual words said. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He wants Cheliax to be wealthy and influential, and to combat threats to the world like the Worldwound. And He wants Hell to be powerful and wealthy and organized, so it can fund Cheliax and so it can expand into the other afterlives."

She is in favor of Hell's control of Cheliax, which seems to straightforwardly benefit everyone there - they are richer, and get to be wizards if they have the talent. She's heard of other countries and they seem worse in every way, except their people believe it's worth it since they're less likely to go to Hell. Hell's plan to expand and conquer the other afterlives is in the distant future, and she doesn't know much about the details - no one living really does -- though it's tempting to wonder if this situation is at all related.

Permalink Mark Unread

...All right, so people in other countries think that being under Asmodeus' remit and ending up in His afterlife is bad in itself. Leareth badly wishes he had a better sense of why. His only other context, here, is what the translation magic seems to want to translate their term for it as - but the Hells as discussed in various Velgarth mythologies do not, as far as Leareth knows, actually exist. And he doesn't know how the translation conventions work. 

"I suppose what I mean is more - what would a dead soul's day to day look like? Would a farmer in life continue to do farming work there - does that concept even make sense, I am not sure what the physical laws or material constraints are like in Hell...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Devils don't farm, they don't need to eat. I think Heaven has farms even though they don't need to eat but just because farming is virtuous. There are cities, in Hell, they have mining and manufacturing and magic item making and the defense of Hell against extraplanar incursions and they spend a lot of time on the Material Plane, trading with people. I want to do magic research." The process of becoming a devil hurts, and takes a long time, and some of the middle stages look quite ugly, but she thinks it's stupid how much people emphasize that, and she has no interest in mentioning it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Farming is virtuous? That is - an odd definition of virtue." 

Leareth did not at all miss Carissa's thoughts, and it fits. It makes sense of why the translation spell wanted to pick that particular word. 

"Why does Asmodeus wish to extend Hell to the other afterlives? I would expect your god of sorting dead souls - Pharasma, was that what you called Her? - to have some objections." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, yes. Several other gods will have objections. It's a long term plan. But the other afterlives are stunningly wasteful with their souls and Asmodeus doesn't mean it to go on forever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see." 

Leareth does kind of see why Asmodeus would want that, at least. He doubts the souls in the other afterlives would be on board. And he's dubious just on priors that this is a genuine, actually-feasible plan as opposed to, well, propaganda. 

...Another high-variance, but possibly revealing, question is occurring to him. 

"It seems your gods are in general more willing to communicate with mortals. How would I go about speaking with Asmodeus directly about - possible cooperation on this, if He were interested in that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He doesn't talk to mortals directly, he sends devils to advise them. You could - request to speak with the Queen's devil advisors -" which is a stunningly bold thing to do and also incredibly dangerous and she'd never dream of it but probably this is in fact the sort of thing they'd want to concern themselves with. 

...if things get such important attention she'll be under a lot of scrutiny, if she said anything wrong that biased Leareth against this alliance. She spends half a second frantically thinking back through what she's said so far, then - no, that's unhelpful, either she's made a horrible mistake or she hasn't, but she should try not to make one going forward, and probably either way they'll be at least slightly hesitant to execute their combat wizards in the middle of a war.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will keep that in mind." 

Leareth is slotting some more pieces into his picture. It's an incomplete picture, still, but the outlines starting to form are...worrying. His error bars on what Cheliax is really like are starting to narrow down, and at this point he's eliminated the more optimistic end of that spectrum. There's still a lot of uncertainty, of course, a range where the truth could lie, but. 

He's trying not to have emotions about it right now. It won't help. Attempting to reassure Carissa also won't help, both because their relative positions - and all the information Leareth is concealing about himself and his abilities - make it difficult and confusing to convey, and also because most of what he would want to reassure her about are worries he knows because he's reading her mind. Which she doesn't know about, and it should stay that way. 

He's also incredibly tired. He can push through for a while, forcing his brain to work against the resistance of sleep deprivation and lack of food, but it has a cost, and his headache is back. 

"...You said the food ought be here soon?" he asks hopefully, and then puts his forehead down on his knees. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should be."

They're actually running a bit late. Possibly the farmhouse was deserted and they had to go one farther, which was authorized. Possibly they encountered opposition. ...possibly, having been denied permission to take a girl back but not specifically denied permission to take a girl on the spot, they're doing that, in which case Carissa should scald the tips off both their dicks when they get back, that'd be stunningly unprofessional.

 

She stands up and goes to the clear window in the floor of the Rope Trick, watching the surrounding forest for any signs they're on their way (or in a fight).

Permalink Mark Unread

It's - well, not actually that unusual for soldiers to do things like that. It would indicate suboptimal discipline and recruiting practices, maybe, but not necessarily an unusually evil leadership. (This is one of the places where Leareth sometimes makes use of voluntary compulsions.) 

He doesn't have deep enough Thoughtsensing access to see through Carissa's eyes, but he notices that she's worried. "Is something wrong?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that you can do anything about, even if so."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's probably nothing, and if not it could be any number of things, but possibly it's a rescue attempt. 

...If Leareth were capable of MOVING, he now knows how to get out of the pocket-in-space. And then, if he were allowed to Mindspeak deliberately, he could try to contact his people. 

He's so tired. He's almost hoping that it's nothing and the party is about to get back with food and then they'll let him SLEEP. Unfortunately, if he sleeps he'll definitely lose Thoughtsensing on Carissa, and he's not sure he could manage to get it back again unless something startles him again. 

Head down, eyes closed, he waits to see what Carissa will do next. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Think through the possibilities. They're doing their job but it's taking a long time. No action needed from her. They're fucking around. That's a discipline problem, she can handle that. They were attacked by Iftel's forces and either killed or just sensibly decided to draw Iftel's forces away from here. She should - monitor closely and use an illusion to hide the rope if anyone gets near. Leareth's people attempted a rescue. ...same implications as Iftel, except if they do find her surrender is more viable as an option. (Not very viable; in Leareth's place she'd probably kill the hostage-taker just so Cheliax didn't have a scryable point of contact in their territory, and if they can grab her they can certainly grab other wizards who can teach them Golarion magic. But not absurd like surrendering to Iftel would be; she could assess it on the spot.)

Another possibility: a god interfered. She should....do nothing about that, probably, it is pathetic to try to fight the gods.

 

 

They continue not returning.

Permalink Mark Unread

If it's Iftel, Leareth doesn't want to be captured by them but he could ask Carissa to give him new instructions, so the compulsion will let him use magic; he's confident that he could hold off any reasonable number of soldiers, that way. If it's his own people... He should stay put. If it's a god - well, Vkandis got him into this situation in the first place, if Vkandis is messing around with it more than Leareth has no idea what He even wants

Also saying anything to Carissa, to nudge this one way or another, risks arousing her suspicions, and she probably wouldn't listen anyway. 

He waits, and hopes - muses on whether the magic of the 'Rope Trick' would be visible for a distance - tries not to fall asleep, and waits... 

Permalink Mark Unread

The prisoner is apparently asleep, which she doesn't trust but which would sure be convenient. The burn on her wrist hurts. She presses herself against the viewing window with an illusion at the ready and tries to think how long it's been since the First Arcane left. Not very long. Nine and a half more hours until she can reasonably expect rescue.

Permalink Mark Unread

A few minutes later, several people approach the place where the Rope Trick is hanging in the Ifteli forest. 

Three of them are wearing the same drab, unobtrusive uniforms as the other mages accompanying Leareth the previous day. 

One of them is Valverde, being herded along, apparently under some kind of magical control. They're moving in almost complete silence, thanks to a discreet sound-barrier cast ahead of them. 

They stop. No spoken words are exchanged; the presumably-mages just look at each other, tersely, and then one of them turns and glares at Valverde, and then they turn and head toward the clearing where the Rope Trick is set up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shit. Okay.

 


Surrender isn't certain death but it's awfully likely death. Running away without the prisoner is - also probably death, at different hands. Running away with the prisoner -

 

- she takes her bag and pulls it over his head, and then over the rest of him, and then picks it up; it's not any heavier. That's how Bags of Holding work.

She goes invisible.

 

She casts Fly.

 

She grabs the stupid goddamned torture rock she's supposed to use to practice combat spellcasting with. 

 

And she swoops out of the Rope Trick and flies as fast as she can away from the clearing. 

 

 

It takes at least a couple of minutes to suffocate in a Bag of Holding. She's pretty sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth catches a glimpse of her thoughts for just long enough to start to hope - 

 

- and then he can't move, as she - puts a bag over his head? - except it somehow keeps going, and going, and it feels like he's going to fall into it forever, everything is dark and his Othersenses are fully stifled and he still can't move because Carissa didn't tell him he was allowed to - 

 

He's trying very hard not to panic, but it's hard. He has no idea what's happening - what Carissa's going to do next - the physically-impossible bottomless bag she shoved him in blocked his Thoughtsensing before he could pick up on her plan. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's air in the bag, at least. Some air, by his face. He can breathe.

Except that the air is already feeling stuffy, somehow thick, and each breath feels less satisfying than the last. 

Stay calm, he just needs to stay calm - it's not like anything else he does is going to help, right now - Carissa isn't going to want to kill him and even if she does by accident that's almost convenient, in a way, it'll get him out of here

 

Leareth wants it to stop, he wants to be somewhere else, he wants to be back in the north in his shielded workshop - his thoughts are tangling, trailing into fog -

- he can't remember where he is or why it's so dark or why it feels like he can't breathe... 

Permalink Mark Unread

She has five minutes of Fly, maybe five and a half. It's time to get a little more than a mile away, at full speed. Not very far but a large radius to search, when you're looking for something as hidden as a Rope Trick, and she can do it again tomorrow if she needs to. She flies until the exact point where the spell gives out on her - Valverde's not going to know exactly how fast Fly is, he's not a caster - 

- and then casts another Rope Trick. Hers won't last as long as the First Arcane, who casts it Extended, but one thing at a time.

She climbs the rope. Hauls the prisoner out.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth flops on the floor of the Rope Trick. His lips are bluish and he doesn't seem especially conscious. He gasps in a breath, starts coughing, sucks in more air, and then - still only semi-conscious, and entirely on instinct - tries to fling up a shield over himself.  

Permalink Mark Unread

That is an impressive amount of spellcasting to do while under a geas that prohibits volitional actions! Maybe it's easier for Velgarth magic to be instinctive than for Golarion magic. Even if she had the slightest idea what kind of medical attention might be helpful, she can't do it now, so she sits down on the other end of the Rope Trick and watches through the viewing window and periodically checks that he hasn't choked on his tongue or anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes Leareth another thirty seconds of breathing fresh air before he wakes up enough to actually have thoughts

Where is he - 

Orient

His passive Othersenses pick up on - magical boundaries - a mind, familiar flavour of shields - oh, right, Carissa - 

Leareth tries to extend his Thoughtsensing further, again, but apparently this counts as too volitional, and the geas blocks him. It also blocks him from sitting up. Or even turning onto his side, which he would really like to do. 

"What–" He coughs again, still feeling very out of breath. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your people showed up so we had to move." She doesn't sound at all sorry. "Looks like there will not be food today after all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Makes...sense. You have...good reflexes." Leareth is impressed, and doesn't try to keep that out of his voice. "I - sorry - can answer...more questions...in a few minutes..."

He says it calmly, though still pausing every few words to catch his breath, and then closes his eyes again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She has good reflexes? What's that supposed to mean? He feels that she has earned a good grade in kidnapping? She would, if there were a course in it, but she would not expect the good grade to be assigned by the prisoners. 

 

- anyway he hardly seems in a state to interrogate right now. She returns to staring through the viewing window. She should practice more with the burning rock while the adrenaline is still pumping through her and dulling pain but she doesn't really care to. They might have to move again and she doesn't want to be injured for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is thinking that he really should have drunk more water when he had the opportunity, because now he feels awful and Carissa is almost certainly not going to be willing to risk leaving the Rope Trick to get him something to drink. He considers asking for a blanket, at least, but he's not sure what supplies she managed to bring with them, if any, and besides talking is too much effort. 

He's very drowsy, and it doesn't seem like there will necessarily be a better time for sleeping, so he doesn't bother to fight it. He falls asleep within a few minutes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Even once the news reaches the main Chelish forces they're going to have a bit of a time finding her, now that she's here. They'll probably have to burn a Sending asking where she went. 

...not her problem. She just needs to get through the next nine hours with her prisoner alive.

 

She left the Thoughtsensing amulet behind in her hurry to leave, but he's still wearing some other ones; she takes one off to study while he sleeps. How would you make something like this.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Leareth opens his eyes to blowing snow, white against a grey wintry sky, and a white-clad figure standing fifty feet away at the mouth of a passage carved through mountains. 

His first thought is finally and his second thought is that he hasn't prepared anything at all to say and he has no idea where to start. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Leareth?" Usually Leareth is the first one to get his bearings and speak, Vanyel thinks. Right now, Leareth's expression is as unreadable as ever, but something feels off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Herald Vanyel." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel takes a deep breath. Leareth has said this to him before, and there's an odd echoey sense of deja vu in it. "Leareth, er, I - think I'm missing some context? Did something...bad happen? Are you all right -?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth licks his lips. "Many things happened. I suspect you have noticed some of them. If you are willing to listen, I - have a great deal to tell you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel, despite himself, finds himself walking forward from the mouth of the pass, crossing the distance between them. 

Leareth's voice is almost perfectly level. His expression almost impassive. Probably no one but Vanyel, who's spent over a decade in this fraught, cautious, terrifying dance, studying every flicker of Leareth's eyelids or twitch of his mouth for information, would notice anything odd. 

Vanyel is pretty sure that Leareth is incredibly not okay right now. Which is, it turns out, a completely different flavour of terrifying from everything else that's passed between them. 

 

"Tell me," he says quietly, once he's close enough that they can speak at a normal volume. He casts a heat-spell, or at least a facsimile of one with the odd false-magic of the dreamscape. He tosses up a mage-barrier against the bitter wind. "Leareth, by chance does this have anything to do with, er, with whatever's going on in Iftel?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is grateful that Vanyel took the step of joining him and making the environment a little more comfortable. Apparently, even in the goddamned dream, the geas isn't letting him move or do any magic, whether or not it's real magic. At least Carissa gave him permission to speak; it would be so much more frustrating if he were here and couldn't even tell Vanyel anything. 

He notices, in Vanyel's guarded expression, the signs of concern. Of course Vanyel can tell. Leareth thinks he was coping mostly fine up until the bottomless-bag experience. Which he should maybe be less upset about than he is; if he had died, he would just have woken up in a new body. 

...Weeks or months later. With limited memories of the occurrences. And at this point he knows enough to guess how much trouble Carissa would have been in with her superiors. Dying would have been decidedly non-ideal. And, either way, being helpless and unable to move while slowly suffocating is not an experience he ever wants to repeat. 

"It does, yes," he says distantly. "I have...a great deal of intelligence on the situation there, which I would share with you. If you are willing to believe me, of course - but I assure you, it is not in my interests here to lie."  

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably not. I definitely want to hear it." 

Though, if it turns out to be important - which it almost certainly will - Vanyel is already flinching away from the conversation that he'll inevitably need to have with the Senior Circle. He can't think of any way to explain how he learned it without confessing to the dream conversations...

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sees the uncertainty flicker across Vanyel's face. He can guess what it means. 

"If you are concerned that you have not told your King or the others about our conversations," he says quietly, "you might claim it was a new Foresight dream? They would still wish to confirm it, since Foresight is not perfectly reliable and is often difficult to interpret correctly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel blinks, startled. He wasn't expecting advice – though, at this point, he really shouldn't be surprised anymore. Leareth has given him all sorts of good advice, before. Part and parcel of what makes the man so agonizingly confusing. 

"Mmm," he says noncommittally. "Anyway. Go on." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth finds himself feeling - something, he's not sure what to name the emotion - about the prospect of telling Herald Vanyel that he was captured. That he was insufficiently paranoid in his precautions. It should have been more than sufficient, of course, and he still thinks that, in expectation, the risk was worth the upside. But he hadn't predicted the level of blatant interference that Vkandis Sunlord was apparently willing to throw at getting him captured by invaders from another world. Especially since, from his perspective, it seems that the enemy having their hands on him is going to substantially weaken Iftel's position in the war... Was Vkandis really willing to risk that much for a chance of taking Leareth off His gameboard? Or is there something else, something the gods Saw in the future, that Leareth himself is still missing... 

He tries to concentrate. "You are aware of a situation in Iftel. You must at this point have inferred that they are at war? I - received reports from my agents of the Council vote on aid, along with many other reports, and I decided to investigate more closely. I was near the Ifteli border, north of Valdemar proper, when a scattered platoon of fleeing Ifteli soldiers crossed the barrier - it initially appeared that their attackers were themselves unable to cross..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel doesn't nod. So that was the Web-alarm he and Savil responded to. He had Farsight on the location within a minute of Savil's worried summons, as soon as he could reach the Web-focus room to boost his Gift to that distance; he spotted some people, including some who seemed injured, and 'Ifteli soldiers' fits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth doesn't need Vanyel's nod to confirm. It shows clearly in his expression, however carefully-controlled. They know each other well. 

"However," he adds dryly, "shortly later that guess was proved wrong. The invaders cannot physically cross - the barrier sets them on fire if they attempt it, which is not what it usually does but for once I cannot fault Vkandis' choice there - but, they have transport magic. More similar to Fetching than Gating - or I suppose what it most resembles, is the Suncats' odd ability to easily Fetch themselves and accompanying others over long distances–" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Suncats can– what?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are secretive about their abilities." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! Another way they're like Companions, I guess..." Vanyel shifts his weight, then shrugs and makes a stool for himself out of snow. "Leareth, er, you can sit down if you want." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Actually, no, I cannot." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? Why...not?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth finds himself very unsure how Vanyel is going to react. Which is unusual. Normally his predictions about Vanyel are quite accurate. 

"This is jumping ahead, but I was taken prisoner by the invading force, after they crossed the barrier. A number of - unlucky coincidences - were involved. Vkandis has a great deal of power, so close to Iftel." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - what - oh." 

Leareth did mention, offhand, at some point in their conversations, that Iftel was under Vkandis' influence. Or Vanyel thinks he did. It's bizarrely difficult to remember, and...why didn't he even think about that, in all their frantic strategy-meetings about the aid request? It would have been awkward to actually mention– not that awkward, really, he could have claimed he read it in an obscure book, everyone knows he reads ten times as much as most of the Heralds... 

"So the barrier is Vkandis too - that's why you -" Vanyel feels slow and stupid and five steps behind. "Er, right. The...earthquake? Was that related?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. It was unusually extreme, the gods tend to meddle in subtler ways; it must have been rather costly for Him. From which I infer that He wanted me taken captive very badly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth's tone is calm, his expression unreadable, his black eyes like still pools... Leareth stands very still, but apparently that's because he's under a compulsion, or something, not to move? 

"Leareth, I - gods - are you, did they hurt you -?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have not been physically harmed, no."

Permalink Mark Unread

Why does he care so much. Leareth is his destined enemy, who's he almost certainly going to have to try to murder, someday, and die in the process. And yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe I am currently on the Ifteli side of the barrier, not far from the site where your Web-alarm would have triggered. ...I am not requesting, nor expecting, a rescue attempt - we are enemies, after all - but I think Valdemar ought to know the danger. The invaders are - from another world, coming in through an interplanar rift of some kind. They have different magic, and are very well-resourced. Iftel is going to lose this war, perhaps soon. And - given what I know of the invaders' leadership, they are rather expansionist. Valdemar could be at risk next."

Leareth takes a deep breath. He's feeling kind of shaky. Maybe it's just from hunger, though that doesn't usually affect him in the dream.

"...I told them you have only a dozen mages," he goes on, with a note of apology in his voice. "It seemed not-unlikely the higher-ups knew this already, from other interrogations, and in any case they would have found out soon enough. I managed to avoid letting anything slip about your existence and unusual power, let alone about our ability to communicate. So you in particular ought not be a target, yet. I am not sure how long that situation will last. My captors initially assumed I was an ordinary mercenary captain, and I let them, but they eventually pieced together that I am - more important than that - and are now escalating the situation. If I do not manage to escape or be rescued in the next nine hours or so, I think they will transport me back to their world, and I must assume they have...other options for interrogation, there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel doesn't miss the very slight tremor in Leareth's voice. He's scared. Which is...an absolutely terrifying fact in itself. 

Focus. He can go through all the implications of this later

An interplanar rift - another world... It seems impossible. Absurd. But the situation was already bizarre, and this - does explain it. How Iftel, despite its impassible shield-wall, could have ended up in such a bad position, begging for help from its neighbours. 

"Right. Can you tell me what you think they do know, so far?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, of course. I shall also tell you everything I have learned of them, so far - their goals, and their capabilities..." 

Leareth does his best to go through it efficiently, in a sensible order. He'll have to talk fast, to cover everything before the dream ends. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Vanyel does his best to listen and commit everything to memory, for later debriefing with Yfandes. Who's going to have...a lot of feelings about this. Vanyel has plenty of his own feelings, which he's tamping down as hard as he can. He can deal with that later. 

Permalink Mark Unread

By the time the sky starts to come apart, Leareth has managed to cover everything he knows - or, well, mostly his guesses and inferences - about Asmodeus and Hell and Cheliax; their philosophy, their goals, their resources and available magic. He's quickly summarized the main content of his interrogation, mostly information about Velgarth geopolitics and Velgarth mages' capabilities. 

"- One weakness is that their magic needs to be prepared in advance," he's saying. "It is apparently not tiring to cast at the time, but once they have used up all of their 'spells' for the day, they cannot do any more. It also requires concentration, which can be disrupted–" 

And it looks like they've just run out of time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Damn it. Damn it damn it damn it. There's no reason for Vanyel to want to, what, to comfort Leareth - but apparently he's going to regret it if he doesn't. 

Leareth comforted him, once, in the dream. On the Sovvan-night he spent in the ruined palace in Highjorune. Leareth had so little of the context, and Vanyel was trying so hard to hide his emotions, but apparently his destined enemy could still see that Vanyel was in pain. That he was alone and scared. 

Apparently now it's Vanyel's turn to notice that in Leareth's shuttered expression. 

Vanyel rises from his snow-stool and steps closer, until they're directly face to face. Takes Leareth's hand. 

"It's going to be all right," he says, which is a stupid thing to say but now it's out there, hanging between them. "We'll - I don't know what we can do, but we'll figure something out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

- and then the dream ends, and Vanyel is alone in his tangled covers, staring at the ceiling and a thin bar of moonlight shining through his curtains.

He lies there for over a minute, frozen, stuck, pinned by the enormity of everything he just learned. Or everything he just heard from Leareth - he can't afford to take it at face value, of course - except why would the man lie about that 

Eventually he shakes himself loose of it and sits up. His hands are trembling as he casts a mage-light and reaches for the paper he keeps by his bed. 

:Yfandes?: 

He doesn't know what he's going to say to her, either, but he can't do this alone. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Leareth wakes with a start. Finds himself still lying on the floor of the stupid Rope Trick demiplane, heart racing, breathing hard. His mouth is still parched and his head aches viciously, from lack of sleep as much as anything; he can't have been asleep more than a candlemark. 

For some reason, even though the dream represents a lot of progress, he feels a lot more scared and shaky and trapped and helpless than he did before. 

Orient

This time, at least, he does manage to fling out his Othersenses on an instinctive-enough level to push Thoughtsensing past Carissa's baseline shields. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's trying the casting-in-pain exercise, again, mostly because it's something to do with herself. She's at eight minutes and still holding the cantrip - Prestidigitation, this time, she's using it to clean her clothes - and she's thoroughly absorbed by the pain and her various efforts to set it aside and focus on casting. Hell hurts more, she reminds herself, and it doesn't end.

Eight minutes and ten seconds, now.

Permalink Mark Unread

At least she's distracted enough not to have noticed he's awake. Leareth lies still, forcing his breathing to slow and his muscles to relax. 

He's scared. 

If his people don't manage to rescue him - he has no real hopes that Vanyel will even attempt it - but if he's not rescued within the next, gods, eight hours or less by now - then they're going to take him to Cheliax. And - probably hurt him. 

He's mostly not afraid of the pain. Carissa isn't even wrong, that practicing casting while in pain is an important skill. It's one Leareth has a lot of, and right now he's using it to concentrate despite the headache.

(He's almost relieved that something is likely to happen within eight hours; it puts a cap on how long he'll need to keep going without food or water. Almost relieved.) 

But it's - evidence, right, more evidence of what Cheliax is like, what Asmodeus is like and how He runs Hell. More evidence of why it would be disastrous if Iftel, inevitably followed by Valdemar and its neighbours, fell into Asmodeus' hands as well. 

If he falls asleep again he's going to lose Thoughtsensing. This is such a frustrating constraint to be under, but Leareth forces himself to stay awake. He can't even pinch himself because that's a volitional action, but he can - lean into the fear, a little, enough to keep some adrenaline going. 

And he watches Carissa's thoughts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She makes ten minutes.


Ha. She knew she could. A stupid decision, not to learn years ago, but not one that'll cost her too much, hopefully.

 

The burn somehow hurts more once she's stopped. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth eventually decides that they're going to be here a while, and it's the best opportunity he's going to have for - 

- for what? It's not like he has a plan. 'Wait to maybe be rescued' isn't a plan. A plan is something where his own actions matter

 

He - mostly can't take any actions, right now. 

What options does he have? He...can talk. That's about it. He has a window of seven or eight hours when he can talk to Carissa, and hopefully read her thoughts without her knowing it. 

 

...He had even less than that in the dream with Vanyel. And, quite possibly, a larger gulf to cross - and it's not clear what that will end up accomplishing, but at the very least it got to the point where he could tell Vanyel honestly about his last day, and maybe hope for actions to be taken about it. 

Of course, he had a decade, not just a few hours... 

 

 

- also apparently he can't talk. The time horizon on the geas must have passed. Opening his eyes is allowed, though, and apparently taking a deep breath is, too, and it inevitably makes him cough and maybe that will get Carissa's attention. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Prisoner's awake.

 

She only has one more Tongues today. She contemplates whether there's a reason to save it for anything. It seems like...not really?

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth waits for her to make a decision on that. He really wants to be able to ask permission to roll over; the floor of the Rope Trick space isn't exactly soft, and he has bruises from earlier. It would probably be good for his physical condition to ask about standing up and walking around, too, but at this point he's feeling a bit dizzy and lightheaded even horizontal. Mages don't cope well with long periods without any food; Leareth usually brings some with him, but in this case everything he brought is still in the collapsed remains of his safe-room and records cache. Even if he hasn't been doing any casting per se, he's been using his Othersenses pretty hard. Being half-suffocated can't have helped. 

Carissa took off his talisman against magical attacks, too, which makes him feel panicky. He tries to ignore it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She spends ten minutes thinking about it, because there's no hurry. She might want it if she's trying to visit Iftel villages for food? Probably that's not worth doing today, if no rescue comes tonight she'll have to do it tomorrow but he won't starve today.

 

He looks in pretty bad shape. That decides her; if he needs medical attention she ought to know. 

She casts Tongues. "You can talk."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you." Leareth tries to moisten his lips, without much success. "May I change position." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can sit up. How is this made?" She waves his protective artifact at him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sits up. It makes the lightheadedness worse. 

"I told you the basics already - I can try to explain some more detail, but it may not make sense without training in our approach to magic, and I do not have the design memorized or a copy on my person. ...Also I think you ought know that I will become impaired at answering your questions if I go much longer without any water to drink. And I would appreciate an opportunity to relieve myself, at some point." Though, conveniently, he's dehydrated enough that needing to pee isn't that urgent. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll keep that in mind." Leaving seems very dangerous, right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sensible of her. Leareth sighs, though, letting a hint of disappointment show, along with fear and sheer exhaustion. It might actually work in his favour, for Carissa to think he's more, what was the word she thought - more pliable than he really is. 

"What do you expect will happen after this?" he asks. "Will your superiors retrieve us and bring me to Cheliax?" He's not expecting her to actually answer but she may well think something informative. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How about you show me how these things are created, and then I might tell you about our plans."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I am not sure your magic could easily replicate it, though. ...Do you have paper I could use to draw diagrams?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." She can get him some paper. "You can write."

Permalink Mark Unread

So Leareth spends the next twenty minutes explaining the basic design for a shield-talisman against magical attacks. It's the simplest kind, conveniently. He sketches out some diagrams as visual aids, to the best of his ability; his hands are shaky, more from low blood sugar than nerves but he's not not scared. And he's bleary enough that he can't recall a lot of details. (He doesn't try especially hard to jog his own memory on it, either.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She'd honestly prefer to feed him but it doesn't seem worth leaving over. She tries her best to keep up with the magic conversation, at least. It seems like she can't do this, not easily, probably not without developing a new spell. 

 

"I expect our people will take you back to Cheliax tonight," she says eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth appreciates that she's not letting him go hungry as some kind of deliberate deprivation to make him more cooperative, but her intentions don't change how he feels, which is like shit. 

"And then what?" he says wearily. "They throw me in a dungeon for some less friendly interrogations?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you'd be a valuable ally, if you'd rather that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am aware I would be a valuable ally to - well, almost anybody who could convince me to help them. ...I am, however, unsure if your Asmodeus is someone I wish to help achieve His goals." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They don't have to let you go back once you die, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth isn't surprised. With what he knows of their magic so far, and what he's inferring about Asmodeus and His character, it fits.

"Really? What would they do instead?" Hopefully Carissa's thoughts will tell him whatever she's not willing to say. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Send you to Hell. Where you'll serve Asmodeus. So if I were you I'd just skip some steps and serve Asmodeus."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I judge I do not want to serve Asmodeus, I will still not want to serve Him if I am in Hell, you know." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"In Hell it really, really does not matter what you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- See, if that is true, this does not lead me to believe that Asmodeus is making use of human souls in a way I would deem effective or approve of! In which case I would not want to go to Hell, but I also would not wish anyone else to go to Hell, which one assumes would be the result of working for Asmodeus." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd rather they just get no afterlife at all? Hell is the most useful a human can be to a god, which is the best deal humans can get, and no one cares at all whether you approve of it, and thinking like that is a great way to get tortured until you stop having opinions."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, this isn't going to go anywhere interesting unless he can push Carissa into talking about the actual crux of their disagreement here. And her answer here seems...pretty close to that. 

"In my experience, no, it is not the best deal humans could get. It seems to me like a rather terrible deal, in fact. I aim to do much better. ...On behalf of everyone in Velgarth, not only for myself. - On behalf of you as well, if I can. Since I think, personally, that torture is bad and I would prefer a world where nobody is tortured even if they think they are agreeing to it because it is the 'best deal they can get'." 

This seems likely to get a strong response of some kind, and so Leareth pays especially close attention to Carissa's thoughts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- wow. 

She's had conversations sort of like this at the Worldwound but - it seems different coming from someone who is already in Chelish custody, someone who isn't relying on 'well, I'm going to Heaven and Heaven might not fall to Hell' but on ...what is he even relying on -

"It...makes sense that yesterday you were aiming for better?" she says, though it doesn't really. "But, uh, at this point it's just delusional. Your people aren't going to find you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you may be underestimating my people. But - in any case. Perhaps it is too late and I have already lost. That does not mean I am going to willingly help Asmodeus, now that we have established that he tortures people and does not care at all about what they want." He shrugs, lightly. "And perhaps something else will happen. Perhaps there are others in your world who do not work for Asmodeus' goals, and would rather kidnap me themselves. I am not sure, just - it would be very premature of me to give up now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...but you are? Giving up. Not giving up is - figuring out how to work with what you've got. Not pretending something else is going to happen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well." Leareth smiles thinly. "It is true that I have very little to work with. I do, however, have some hours to talk to you, and that is a resource that I have learned from experience not to neglect."

He looks her in the eye. "We could leave, you know. Your people have no idea where we are. Your magic is sufficient to get us outside of Iftel, and you know what my resources are. I would like to see Asmodeus try to get through my organization. Personally, I think this would be in your interests, since your god and your country are clearly not treating you especially well, nor making the best use of your obvious skill and intelligence." 

Permalink Mark Unread

- well, okay, that's at least plan for not just getting pointlessly tortured until you can't remember why you had whatever principled stand you're claiming. Not a very good plan but something that isn't 'hope things work out'. 

She sort of respects the attempt, even if the manipulation is very very transparent. "I am sure that random intelligent girls where you are from get more resources, education, opportunity and autonomy. Or - actually, I hear that there's no kind of magic they can be taught, and no afterlife unless they're very loyal and lucky."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you like to help me change that? Your kind of magic is teachable, apparently, and I do, in fact, have the resources to set up a school for wizards. ...Also, while mage-work is not teachable to anyone, literacy and mathematics is, and as of a couple of years ago, Valdemar provides schooling for all children, everywhere in the kingdom, and is opening a merit-based scholarship program for any child who exhibits exceptional cleverness. Male or female. It is - a rather long story - but I was quite involved in that coming to exist. Rethwellan has had something similar for centuries." 

Leareth hesitates, but - why not. If he doesn't succeed at this, they're going to drag all his secrets out of him soon enough anyway. 

"- And, in fact, I was involved in setting that up as well. Which is an even longer story. But - it seems we may share at least some goals and values." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then maybe you working with Cheliax won't be so terrible after all." She's still not clear on what his issue with them is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not disagree that Cheliax is doing many things very competently. I believe you, that Asmodeus is not stupid. I take issue with the torture - and particularly with torturing people until they break and can be made to do whatever Asmodeus wants - and I have even more of a grievance with His desire to do this to all of the other souls as well. I would have thought 'torture is bad' would not be a controversial ethical position to hold." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's very popular among people who go around holding ethical positions. I'm just not one of them." And defecting to some place full of them would end disastrously.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- You think it is good when women have equal opportunities to men, including the opportunity to learn magic if they are intelligent - that they have access to 'resources, education, opportunity and autonomy' as you put it. You think other countries that do this less than Cheliax are worse. I am not sure how that is less an ethical position than thinking torture is worse than an absence of torture." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it makes Cheliax a nicer place for people to live in than places here, which is relevant to me if I'm deciding where I want to live. ...it makes sense to have preferences about what happens to you personally, those aren't ethical positions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you have no preference about whether girls in, say, Valdemar, have the chance to learn your kind of magic?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would I have preferences about people I'll never meet in a place I'll probably never go? I guess there are geopolitical considerations, if we're holding Iftel? And it'd affect prices for spellsilver?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Then why did you bring up the prospects of random girls, when I invited you to join my organization? That is almost completely irrelevant to your own prospects, as a decidedly non-random trained wizard - the first wizard in Velgarth, in fact, which would give you incredible leverage. But I have the impression that you would, in fact, be bothered if you had every opportunity but the random intelligent girls did not.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"It tells you something about what places are like. And, you know, how much you're relying on someone's personal patronage rather than being generally embedded in a society in which people like you are allowed to do the things that you are interested in doing. But I don't really see what it gets you even if I concede the point. Maybe, being weak and stupid and human, I have a stupid preference about people I haven't met. I have other shortcomings as a person too. I'll grow out of them." In Hell, if not sooner.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have to say, that is deeply alien to how I think about - what it means to be a conscious being with traits. You...value your continued existence, yes? It seemed to bother you, that our world's afterlife system is so...minimally preserving of an individual's personhood, when they are reincarnated as an infant." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yes? I don't want to repeatedly re-cycle through being a human, learning nothing from it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you imagine dying and going to Hell, and learning that actually you are the most useful shape to Asmodeus already and no torture is needed, and you could just go on studying magic and creating new kinds of artifacts, how would you feel about that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She would try to figure out how to pass the test, obviously. "...depends why they were telling me that and what my options to respond were?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...This conversation is so odd and baffling. It's making Leareth's head hurt even worse. 

"If they gave you a difficult research project and said 'please have this done in one week', and completing it - required all of your current skills and capacity to work autonomously." 

Permalink Mark Unread

This conversation is so baffling! She's not even sure what he's hoping to convince her of! "Then I would ...do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you be happier about it, compared to a scenario where Asmodeus wanted to - torture some of your sense of personal capability and autonomy out of you, in order to use you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"....depends on the end result? I've - met devils who - that's what I want to be when I grow up. I'd be happier about being that than about remaining the same. Obviously if I am most useful to Asmodeus as a gibbering lump of flesh that cries a lot, then that's a really bad outcome for me, which is why I am trying to angle for being more useful to Asmodeus in other formats."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Huh. That's - very interesting, actually. 

"Can you tell me about those devils you have met? What was so admirable about them? Which traits of theirs do you wish you could acquire?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're ...better? They don't get confused, they don't get scared, they can actually focus on their goals, they don't fuck up in the ways - humans do - it's really like the difference between a child and an adult. Even a very bright ten year old is - confused, they do things that don't serve their long-term interests, they don't notice all the parts of a situation that ought to matter to them..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not disagree with you that those traits are highly valuable for one's ability to achieve one's goals! I would - very much not expect torture to be an efficient method of shaping humans toward that, though!" He frowns, thoughtful. "Do you happen to know how long it generally takes, to be - shaped to be a devil with that level of competence and maturity?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I think centuries. I don't know what it means to declare it inefficient if there's no other way to do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect anyone high-up in my organization to have those traits at least to some extent? And I would say that, as someone who has set up a reincarnation method such that I have had time to mature as a person, I possess those traits more than almost anyone else on this planet - though I must say it is much harder when I am physically in poor condition. I suppose devils do not need to eat or sleep anyway and so would not ever face the relevant impairments?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Devils don't need to eat or sleep, no. And sometimes practicing a skill when it's hard is the best way to improve at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I agree. ...I had considered mentioning earlier that I think the heating-stone you were using to practice holding a spell while distracted, is not the best way to train holding your concentration in unexpected emergencies? When I wish to train my staff in that skill, I give them an artifact which will at random intervals fire a very underpowered levinbolt - not enough to cause injury, but it is very startling. - If you allowed me the use of magic, and either could find a blank quartz focus or let me repurpose one of my existing talismans, I could make one for you. If you wished. I think it is much more directly practicing the skill your superior felt you were missing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is so suspicious. "That would be useful. I think focusing through pain and focusing when startled are both important skills."

...and plausibly the First Arcane assigned her work on the first of them because he was annoyed with her, but she does still need to learn it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed." 

Maybe he needs to change tack, here, it doesn't feel like he's managing to make much progress on their underlying disagreement about - what - about what 'having values' is even for? 

Leareth takes a deep breath. "It would be valuable for Asmodeus to have me as an ally, no? As a living person with extensive skill in magic and a large organization to call on. That would be much more useful to Asmodeus than - whatever He might be able to shape out of the pieces of me via centuries of torture." 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yes, I think he'd probably trade quite a few competent devils for someone with directly applicable resources for this war right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- And, right now, I would never agree to do that. From what I have heard so far - if I truly had no other options, it would still be better for my own goals to make Asmodeus send me to Hell and torture me for a few centuries, during which time perhaps other actors who share more of my goals will think of something clever. Whereas if I were to add my own, considerable strength to Asmodeus' efforts, they would not have a chance." 

Leareth lifts his head, looks Carissa in the eye again. "But I may be wrong, to think that. You believe that what Asmodeus is doing with Cheliax, and with Hell, is reasonable - that it is the best deal mortal humans can expect to find anywhere. Perhaps I am simply confused by some sort of cultural gulf, or perhaps the translation spell is missing important nuances. If I am wrong, then I want to know, but...at this point I think that would require your help, to figure out how to translate the relevant concepts in a way that makes sense to me. I suspect you can manage it if anyone can. You are clearly very intelligent." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And they're back at flattery. 

"I don't understand what kinds of goals could possibly be served by being tortured and hoping that some extremely unlikely thing happens in the next several centuries while there's something remaining of you, compared to by working for a god you have some disagreements with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think we are back to the disagreement on whether or not it is stupid to - try to have ethical principles." 

Leareth frowns. "Or perhaps not. It - seems plausible we disagree on where to draw our boundaries of self, and what constitutes continued existence? And for me, a very important - perhaps the most critical - aspect of what it means to keep existing, is that I continue pursuing my original values and goals. If I worked for Asmodeus, and in fact he opposes everything I care about, then... I would already have ceased to exist, as the person I am now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that seems like a very unfortunate set of preferences but I guess it does produce thinking it's better to go to Hell than to fight this war."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why does it seem unfortunate to you?" 

Leareth is back to paying as much attention as he can to her thoughts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It just seems approximately as impractical as thinking you die when you fall asleep! Like, yes, in that case you're going to die! Which sucks for you but isn't really something other people should sympathize over, since you don't have an objectively worse lot than them, just a incredibly specific and basically unfulfillable want, and your best move would be to reconsider it.

 

She's mostly just reflexively saying what seems reasonable to her, she doesn't exactly want to do lots of soul-searching when she's definitely going to be closely scrutinized soon for how well she handled this. But it's not an uninteresting conversation. "Uh, because you're not going to get what you want and no one with that set of wants will ever be happy and from their perspective they'll all die?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth spends a few moments considering the tradeoffs around honesty. 

He concludes that it seems to mostly come out in favour. 

"Well, I have personally existed for nearly two millennia, and so far I have accomplished what I wanted on the front of 'continued existence'. I have not achieved all of the goals I want to for the rest of humanity here in Velgarth, but I have a plan for it - had one, before this invasion changed all the conditions." 

Permalink Mark Unread

What.

 

 

He has to be lying. There's just no - scout parties don't accidentally capture millennia-old ninth-circle wizards. Even if they have locally-impossible magic. If - she tries imagining if some Velgarth mages had run across Nefreti Clepati or, no, really the right analogy here is Aroden - it wouldn't happen - they'd get immediately reduced to smears of blood on the ground -

 

She should think of something to say. 

 

 

"In that case I don't know that generalizations about humans apply," she says, because it is a complete sentence and doesn't require arguing the point with probably-not-basically-Aroden.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth takes a deep breath. 

"Do you have another of the mindreading spells today? Because - I think in fact this might be easier to convey if you were reading my thoughts. Since I am going to be saying some very implausible things, and it is understandable if you wish to check that I am not lying." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

" - yeah. You have to not resist it, if you want me to believe you." And she casts Detect Thoughts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth doesn't resist. And he takes his shields down fully, this time. 

He's been reading her thoughts this entire time - or, well, at least during the two blocks of time after he was sufficiently startled to do it instinctively and get around the compulsion against all volitional actions. (Leareth is almost two thousand years old and has spent a great deal of that time frequently in danger, and reflexes transfer between his incarnations much better than explicit memory. He has a lot of trained combat-magic reflexes instincts.) 

Underlying all of his thoughts, his current attitude toward Carissa herself is one of - some sadness about the position she's been in, that has pushed and incentivized and constrained her into such a...small...shape. Confusion, at the entire way she reasons around goals and values; it's not just that it's alien, many pieces of it are actually less alien to Leareth's own thinking than how Heralds think about ethics, it's just - it doesn't entirely hold together. But there's also growing respect. For her obvious intelligence, and ambition, for the fact that she's clearly trying to grow, to become more... 

She's pretty good at noticing her confusion and making inferences. To the extent that she hasn't made all the right inferences, with Leareth, it's because he's been deliberately concealing as much as he could get away with. And also, in addition there's the vast cultural gulf between their worlds, there's the fact that Leareth's existence would sound shocking and implausible to most Velgarth natives. 

She's right to be confused about having captured him, of course. He would respect her reasoning a little less if she hadn't noticed it. The missing piece here is that it shouldn't have happened, in any sane world - Leareth's mind flashes briefly over all the absurd components that went just exactly wrong, the earthquake alone must have burned a vast quantity of Vkandis Sunlord's resources. And toward a goal that will probably harm Iftel in expectation, since Leareth has in fact revealed relevant strategic information to Chelish leadership already - and will end up giving them a lot more intelligence, if they successfully get him back to Cheliax. 

The missing context is that Vkandis doesn't like Leareth. 'Doesn't like' is an understatement. He's set Leareth on fire twice for attempting to open communications with Him. None of the gods like Leareth, and he's not entirely sure why - due to the fact that They refuse to talk to him - but he has a few guesses. The gods of Velgarth don't care about the things Leareth does, which draw significantly on his understanding of what most mortals want for themselves; people value continued existence, lives that contain successes and joys and a minimum of pain. Certainly the endless grind of subsistence farming, with its occasional inevitable years of starvation, seems pointlessly bad to Leareth in the same way that the endless recycling of souls without memories does. And - it seems that the gods don't like change. That they oppose human progress almost on principle. At least, that's one of the simpler theories to explain the particular plans that tend to have gotten him murdered. 

 

 

Leareth hadn't really wanted to reveal this much, so soon; at the very least, even in the worst-case scenario, where they hauled him back to Cheliax and threw every resource at interrogating him, he could at least have stalled. Maybe long enough for his people to intervene - if not in rescuing him, at least in mounting a counterattack. 

Long enough for Vanyel to do something, maybe. 

...Vanyel. 

That feels - relevant, here, actually. Herald Vanyel. His destined enemy, according to the gods' Foresight. And yet, by some bizarre further meddling - one which Leareth is still confused about - they were granted the chance to speak. Over a decade of conversations in dreams. He's tried to teach Vanyel. To make him stronger, which on the face of it is bad for Leareth's goals, since he plans to invade Valdemar for the next stage of his fight against the gods.

Because all the methods of teaching someone to reason more clearly, to come to more true beliefs and take more effective actions toward their goals, are ones that make them stronger. 

And Leareth believes that he's right. That's the core of stability behind all of his thoughts. It's the anchor holding the fear and exhaustion, the distracting thirst and headache, at bay. Leareth has spent a very, very long time trying to understand what would be best for the world - what would lead to the greatest flourishing for all the sentient, conscious beings... 

He doesn't like the answer. 

 

Carissa thinks that Leareth is Evil, according to her world's classification. Which, well, the Heralds of Valdemar would agree. The Heralds of Valdemar are very Lawful Good. (Except - maybe not Vanyel, maybe not anymore - because over those long years, Leareth has forced Vanyel to stare into just how broken, and how inconvenient, the reality they find themselves in is...)

Leareth is ruthless at achieving his goals. His goals...just happen to involve wanting the world to be less broken for everyone, for all the people, not just him. 

- a tower against the stars - lights in the world, he says to Herald Vanyel in the snow - and it is too late to save all of them, it was always too late, but it is never too late to save some - 

Leareth is willing to kill millions of people (though he hopes to get them back, afterward) in order to take his fight to the gods, because the world as it is now is unacceptable, and for thousands of years no one and nothing has changed it, and so if he doesn't act then probably things will never, every change... 

 

He wonders what Vanyel is thinking right now.

It's an interesting test case, in a way - for whether Leareth is right, that he believes true things and therefore making his enemies stronger, showing them how to better understand the world, will in expectation lead to them no longer being his enemies. 

If Vanyel, knowing about Cheliax, mounts a rescue attempt, then he'll know he was right. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, Carissa has no idea what to do with any of that, except observe to herself, sort of distantly, that this confirms that Good is a very narrow road and even if you're very bleeding-heart Good with your goals if you try to actually accomplish them that counts as Evil and you go to Hell for it. This man is Good enough to fit right in with every paladin she's ever met and - he will go to Hell, when he dies in Golarion, they won't have to do a Malediction or anything, they'll probably have to circumvent whatever he has set up but then Pharasma will sort him to Hell.

(She is absolutely not going to feel upset about that, that'd be stupid. It seems true, that this guy has made himself into someone who Asmodeus can't use very efficiently, but he's also entirely determined to stay that way, and you can't save people from their own stupid priorities.)

She hasn't seen that much of Velgarth and has no idea what'd make people declare an entire world unacceptable but it seems ...predictable that that would bring him here? A god manufacturing a coincidence to get you sent to Hell for all eternity is exactly the kind of thing that happens when you fight gods. It feels like there's something incoherent there, some kind of conviction that he did something right despite understanding the predictable effects of the thing he did and acknowledging they were effects of the thing he did and knowing that if he hadn't decided to fight the gods then it wouldn't have happened. 

 

- she should probably be thinking through the implications of there being yet another would-be rescuer on the loose. A paladin. Maybe he'll get distracted by all the horrible war things going on. ...what actionable is she trying to come up with here -

"If there were some way for people to stop trying to rescue you," she says irritably, "I could get you food and water and we could have a conversation you're not tired for. But if you keep summoning rescuers then you're gonna spend a lot of time in that bag and not much time in a state to try to convince me that your worldview isn't just 'I am too busy confusedly caring about things that don't affect me to defend my own interests'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I am not sure there is. Sorry. At this point, even if I were to - hmm - send a message, somehow, to my people and also to Herald Vanyel - they know I am a prisoner and presumably under coercion, I do not think they would listen..." 

Leareth is musing that he's pretty sure Vkandis had no idea that 'sending Leareth to Hell for eternity' was what he was doing. Velgarth gods - according to his best understanding - perceive the world mostly via Foresight, constantly swimming in a sea of possible futures, nudging those threads... 

(Leareth cuts off a line of thought that follows naturally from that one, he's not ready to go there just yet.) 

"- Who was Aroden, by the way? You were thinking about him, as - the person I seemed somehow analogous to...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"An immortal wizard who did all kinds of epic things before he ascended. Long time ago. If I found myself five thousand years ago for some reason and my unit tried to capture him there's absolutely no question that we'd - well, we might survive it, only because he might not have ten minutes to spare to resurrect someone for questioning and it's only slightly more bother to take them alive. But if he actually felt threatened we'd die. You're - not that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I have certainly killed people because I felt threatened. Though... The incentives are different in this world, right. Where people do not - continue to exist, after death - where they cannot be resurrected at all by repeatable magic that mortals can cast directly. I strongly prefer to use mind control, mostly for that reason."

He sighs. "...Because I - define as part of my 'self-interest' that I care intrinsically about thinking beings continuing to exist. I suspect that is still something that is not quite making sense to you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's say you met someone who had a girlfriend, kids, lots of money, nice house, interesting research, great life. But he was miserable, because he'd learned from a book one day that there was a mountain on the other side of the world, and the book said the mountain was green, and he thought it ought to be purple. Just utterly wrecked about this, all the time. And he felt like it wasn't decent to be happy in a world where the mountain was green instead of purple. And he'd put lots of thought into how to fix it - what kind of paint works on stone, what kind of paint lasts a long time outdoors, how to get to the mountain in the first place, but realistically, he was never going to be able to paint more than a tiny fraction of it, and it was going to be gone by the end of the winter, and he knew that too, so he didn't paint the mountain, just hung around being really fucking upset.

 

That's what is going on with people who have preferences about things that don't affect them, and it's not healthy, even when it is not immediately in a matter of days going to get you tortured eternally."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth spends a few seconds just boggling at her, absorbing the fact that THIS is the analogy she finds most natural. 

"...For one thing," he says faintly, "I - am not, in fact, miserable all the time about the fact that the world is still broken in many ways. That would make me less effective at working and so it would be stupid." 

He pauses. Tries to think back over their conversation - where is there common ground, where can he start, here... 

"All right. So - you said that a reason it mattered to you, whether Velgarth treats women in general well and gives them opportunities, is that your future circumstances could change? ...I think that holds in general. You could - say, suffer a head injury in battle, and lose much of your intelligence and skill at magic, be less valuable to your superiors - and at that point it would be in your interests to live in a world where even those less intelligent and skilled at magic had good lives. And - this principle holds in a more abstract way - there is a sense in which 'you' could have been born with different innate abilities, or in a different country - and you would care about your own self-interest in that hypothetical... I think that is the fundamental difference between the example with the mountain, and how I actually think. Mountains do not suffer for being the 'wrong' colour - it is not like anything to be a mountain, they cannot have an internal perspective and self-interest... But I care about all of the beings who do and can. Because, in that abstraction, I might instead have been born as them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I could also have been born as Asmodeus, and want the humans to stop running around having stupid human frailties and making terrible slaves. There's - more of something it's like to be Asmodeus than something it's like to be us, more perspective, more self-interest - if you start counting everything as potentially you it seems like some of those things count more."

Permalink Mark Unread

Honestly, Leareth thinks, if he had somehow ended up born as Asmodeus instead he is pretty sure he could have done better. Even just in terms of making effective use of resources. He's managed subordinates before. Technically he could just use compulsions to make them do what he wanted, but - this doesn't actually work very well, compared to understanding them, understanding their needs and desires and goals, knowing the common ground between them... 

...Or, hmm, maybe a better analogy is that he's on a few occasions worked to train animals. Including very unsophisticated ones, like sea-worms, though that was mostly theoretical research on simple minds rather than accomplishing anything directly. But still. He's found that animal training in practice goes much better if you, as the trainer, at least try to understand the animal's native desires, and - as the far greater intelligence in the situation, with far more resources and control - set up everything so that the animal can best meet all of its needs and goals by doing exactly what the trainer wants. 

That's probably a digression. 

"I - suppose I have considered whether the Velgarth gods in fact have far more moral worth than any human," he says quietly. "It - is possible they do. But that...does not, in fact, mean that I - or any other human on this planet, or on yours - has less moral worth than - what each of us would assign ourselves, internally, the strength of our continued desire to exist..." 

 

Leareth feels like he's running out of words to convey this. It just seems obvious to him, that there's a fundamental symmetry there; if he wants to not die, if he wants to avoid pain, he knows what that feels like, and he can look at other humans born of human wombs and infer that they feel the same way, and it would be inconsistent for that to matter less - 

- which of course hasn't stopped him from harming or killing other people, to achieve other outcomes in the world. But he's tried so, so hard to always make it worthwhile. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you know, 'I will get to keep existing and keep doing stuff' seems pretty worthwhile, to me, as a reason to kill other people. It's - symmetric - in that I expect them to kill me if it's the best route for them to exist and keep doing stuff. And I wouldn't think the caring about other people was stupid if you were like, I'll fight Iftel but I want to mostly do it with mind control, that doesn't seem stupid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Why not?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it's people you're actually interacting with, so at least the mountain you want to paint purple is one you have to see out your bedroom window. And it does seem more efficient to not kill people if you can accomplish your goals without killing them, and if you predictably won't kill people then they are probably more inclined to surrender to you and so on. And you don't make enemies out of their distant estranged adventurer sons or whatever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Yes, I agree on the inefficiency of killing people. And the...aspect of precedent." 

Leareth stops there, and doesn't say anything for a long time. 

He's thinking about the fact that, yes, he's killed a lot of people's children - or parents, or friends - and, yes, that was a direct cost drawn from his future resources-in-expectation. One he's tried to take into account. Though he wasn't very skilled at making that tradeoff, early on - and then later, after the Cataclysm that nearly destroyed all of civilization, he was forced to make it over and over out of sheer desperation. 

(Leareth is pretty sure that he saved tens of thousands of lives at the time, as a direct effect of his interventions. And hundreds of thousands, maybe millions, with later downstream effects - when he was solely responsible for preserving knowledge of mage-techniques or medicine or building, that would otherwise have been lost... He's done the math on it. Both at the time, hastily, and over and over afterward. It doesn't hurt, thinking about it now - that would be stupid, it wouldn't help - but he can still look back and notice that he would have preferred, if circumstances had been different, if he could have somehow saved everyone...) 

A mountain far away, versus one outside your bedroom window... It's an interesting thought experiment, he notes distantly. He wonders what Vanyel would think. Vanyel now, and also Vanyel as he was when they first met, over a decade ago - haggard and silver-haired, in the dream set in both of their futures which is always the same, but with a boy's eyes... 

Permalink Mark Unread

Several hundred miles to the southwest: 

Vanyel pauses just outside the meeting-room. It's the middle of the night. After waking from the dream, spending a minute in quiet panic, waking Yfandes, and frantically taking notes for a half-candlemark, he called an emergency meeting of the Senior Circle. Everyone except Tran, who had a particularly bad day yesterday and needs his sleep. 

His hands are shaking. Vanyel wills them to stop. They don't. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes' mind brushes his. :Chosen - are you sure about this?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel isn't sure he's ever been less sure of anything. 

:I'm not looking forward to it, love, but - I don't see that we've got a choice:

And he forges into the meeting-room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A semicircle of tired, cranky faces greet him. Savil scowls. "Van, this had better be worth it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're going to want to hear this. And I think you'll be glad I didn't wait until morning." 

Vanyel takes his own seat, heavily, glancing around at the faces. Keiran, eyes puffy but alert, fingers already poised on her pen to take notes. Joshel, looking even younger and more overwhelmed than he usually does. Katha, quiet and contained. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Randi's skin looks even more tightly-stretched over his cheekbones when he's been dragged out of bed in the early hours of the morning. Shavri sits beside him, her face unreadable. 

"Who are we still waiting for?" the King says, looking around. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just Kilchas, I think." Savil covers her mouth against a yawn. "He'll be here soon." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kilchas is there within thirty seconds, surprisingly bright-eyed. He sits down, props his chin on his hands. "Van, boy, this had better be good." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's kind of the opposite of good, really. 

Vanyel takes a deep breath. "I...have news about the situation in Iftel. But, er, there's some - background, to explain first - I guess I have a confession to make." 

He looks over at the King, his friend. "...Randi, I'm sorry I didn't tell you sooner. Taver knew, 'Fandes and I went to him right away - twelve years ago - and he ordered us to keep it secret. From everyone, including Elspeth - he didn't say why, I think it was some sort of, er, cryptic Groveborn reason. Lancir knew, though. I - should maybe have reconsidered once both of them were dead, but..."

He shrugs helplessly. "There was a lot going on." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Randi blinks, then nods. "Van, I understand. If Taver wanted it kept quiet... I can't be angry with you about that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Is that going to last past the first three sentences he says? Vanyel has no idea. 

He reaches across the table to brush his hand against Randi's. It makes Mindspeech easier; Randi barely has the Gift at all. 

:It's about Leareth. So, er, I think we have to brief everyone here on - that, first: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Randi's eyes widen a little. Confusion and worry. Not alarm, exactly - not yet.

:- Of course: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's odd, Vanyel finds himself thinking. Right before entering this room, he was terrified, but now most of what he's feeling is...relief? 

 

 

He never asked to keep such vast secrets. It feels like setting down a heavy weight that he's been carrying for years. 

"So - not everyone here knows this, but - you do know I have the Gift of Foresight. I've only ever had one vision, though. Of - of how I die. Fighting a mage in the north -" 

He describes the original Foresight dream, as succinctly as he can manage. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Keiran looks faintly nauseated, as she takes notes, and there's a trace of - pity, or something like it, in her eyes as they flash to Vanyel.

Katha's face is a study in quiet concentration. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kilchas, though, mostly looks intently curious. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Savil, without saying anything, reaches across the table to squeeze Vanyel's hand. 

The room waits in silence. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes a deep breath. 

"That's not the part Taver wanted kept secret, obviously. Elspeth knew, and after her death I briefed Randi. But... About a year after I first saw that in a Foresight dream, it - changed." He swallows hard. "It - I was practicing lucid dreaming, I don't know if that's why, I think something else must've been going on. It changed and - he was there too, it was a shared dream for both of us. And we could talk. Have been talking. For almost twelve years, now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri is the first to find her voice. "That's– oh, gods, Van. You've been dealing with that alone?"

Since he was seventeen years old. She knew him at seventeen. So did Randi, technically, but - not really, not the same way. He wasn't there on a storm-lashed riverbank, at the start of it all... 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Not completely alone." Vanyel blinks hard. He - wasn't expecting that response - he's not sure what he was expecting. For everyone to be looking at him the way Keiran is, maybe, with sick horror at the implications. "Not alone - I had Yfandes the whole time. And Lancir advised me until his, er, death." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Randi takes a deep breath, and visibly tries to collect himself. "So. Shared lucid Foresight dream, you and Leareth were talking. Go on - how is this related to Iftel and what's going on there?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel had expected a lot more questions. ...Probably they're still coming, once everyone absorbs the first shock. But for now it's convenient, that he can just forge ahead, skimming over the more - complicated - aspects of his quasi-friendship with his destined enemy. 

"Leareth, er, noticed the situation over there as well. He started investigating it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- And then filled you in on what he found? Or what he claims to have found– is there any reason to think he was telling the truth?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Let me finish, please. And - I mean, no, I'm not assuming he's telling the truth. We'll have to cross-check it ourselves - I have some ideas for Katha, after..." 

Focus. Breathe. 

"Er, some really quick background on Leareth. It's going to sound really unbelievable, but - he offered proof, and even Taver was convinced." Forge ahead before he can lose his courage. "He's immortal. He's at least eight hundred years old. Obviously he's very skilled. ...And, yes, I know that means I've got to assume he's a perfect actor, that he could be lying about everything... I don't believe anything he says at face value. But. I...don't see why he would lie, about what he just told me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's immortal? Are you joking with us, boy–" Kilchas scowls. "Don't answer that. I can bloody tell you're being serious. Doesn't mean I have to like it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Van. What did he tell you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You remember the Web-alarm Savil and I responded to, yesterday? He was there, with his people, they'd noticed Ifteli troops crossing the barrier and Gated over into some secure shielded cache of his, so the Gate itself wasn't detectable. - Er, I know he in fact has those, one of the first items of proof he offered me was telling me the location of one down south. Anyway. He was there, and - the magic that actually set off the Web, the one we couldn't identify, was - because the invaders are from another world, on another plane. Coming in through some sort of interplanar rift that opened inside Iftel. Their magic supposedly works totally differently from ours. It's not necessarily more powerful, in general, but they can do - something a bit like Fetching themselves, instead of Gates." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really? That sounds–" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Keiran, whether or not it sounds absurd, I - it'd explain a lot. I was in the Web when all those alarms were triggering. The Web didn't recognize any of the magical signatures. Neither did I." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods. "That's what I was thinking. Also, there's actually a way we can check - those people Savil and I thought we saw? Were Ifteli soldiers, they don't dare cross the barrier again in case the area's still in enemy hands. They were going to try to reach Valdemar. They've got a lot of injured casualties to transport, and they're on foot, so I think it'd take them a while to find the nearest Guard post. But we could send out search parties. Rescue them, provide Healers and supplies - I'm sure they'd be grateful - and find out from them directly what they saw on the other side of that barrier." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Katha is nodding along to this. "We can do that. Randi?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Sure, I think we'd better. And in a hurry. You can go start figuring something out now." 

(Katha rises and leaves the room, not quite at a run.) 

The King turns back to Vanyel. "...And? You're - I can tell there's an 'and', here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth was captured. By the invaders." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"- What, really? I'd've thought someone who's literally immortal would be - pretty hard to catch." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. But he didn't have any context on the invaders' magic up until that point, right? And he...got really unlucky. Remember that earthquake we saw? He claims it collapsed his underground safe-house and he had to get out in a hurry, and then while he was distracted they - apparently the invaders have really powerful compulsions. They managed to get one on him that made him basically helpless, and then they just teleported him back across the border." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I mean, it still seems like he should've seen that coming?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't have! - Oh, and he did say something like - well, he claims Vkandis is the god responsible for Iftel's miraculous shield-barrier, and also he - got on Vkandis' bad side, at some point. And Vkandis has a lot of power there, with Iftel being His country, and He - intervened to make sure Leareth got caught."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or maybe he's not as clever as he thinks he is." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe."

She has no idea, Vanyel is thinking. He knows Leareth. Knows how he thinks. What he's capable of. But...it's not that easy to convey the built-up impressions of a decade of conversations. 

"Anyway. They got him, tried to interrogate him - he claims that he stalled, and managed to get around the compulsions enough to do some sneaky Thoughtsensing, and... What he learned about Cheliax, the country that's leading this invasion, isn't pretty. If he's right - and telling the truth - then we're in a lot of trouble." 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a long silence. 

 

 

"- Well?" Randi says finally. "What did he say about them, Van?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. Er, just to be clear, I don't know that he's telling the truth about all of this. I just don't see why he'd lie about it. He says that Cheliax is basically ruled by Asmodeus, a - god - of an afterlife they refer to as Hell..." 

And he goes through everything Leareth told him about Cheliax. 

Permalink Mark Unread

For a long time after he finishes, no one speaks. 

It's Shavri's turn to look sick. She swallows. "That's - gods - if even half of that is true then we're in trouble." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. And - it'd be even worse if their leadership gets its hands on Leareth, right? Even if we assume he's - not nearly as clever as he thinks he is - he still has a awful lot of context on our world. On Valdemar. We know he's got spies all over. He knows how our magic works..." 

Vanyel swallows hard. 

"He - wasn't expecting a rescue. He didn't even ask me for that. But... I think just from a strategic perspective, it's really bad that they have him. And we should - probably do something about it." 

He's remembering the haggard look in Leareth's eyes, how obviously shaken the man was. A terrifying fact in itself. How Leareth visibly couldn't move of his own volition, even in the goddamned dream. 

Leareth claimed that his captors hadn't hurt him. Vanyel isn't buying that at all

...Of course, the fact that he cares about this - the fact that, as much as anything else, he's worried for his sort-of-friend's wellbeing - is its own entire nest of snakes, and one he doesn't especially want to clean out with the entire Senior Circle. Not right now. 

Hopefully they'll think that he's just stressed and upset about Valdemar's prospects. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There is another, even longer silence. 

"It's an opportunity for us, too," Keiran muses finally. "I mean, you said he's under compulsions not to - basically not to do anything at all? If we did manage to get him out of there alive, he'd be helpless. We could learn whatever we liked from him, and...if he's telling the truth about Cheliax, then he'd still have to be grateful to us for saving him from something worse."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel bites his lip. He shouldn't object, even though Keiran's words make him want to scream. 

"...We should maybe think about Vkandis," he manages to say. "If He wanted Leareth taken captive, then - I don't know, maybe He doesn't want Leareth rescued." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Keiran scowls. "I mean, I'm not surprised a man who goes around conquering countries manages to get on the gods' bad side. But - well, even if any of that is true, about Vkandis, then it's not like He'd want Iftel to be conquered. Getting Leareth out of there would be doing Him a favour."  

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil looks deeply uncomfortable, but doesn't say anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Randi lets out a heavy breath, and cups his hands over his nose. 

"Van, is that everything?" His voice comes out a little muffled. 

Permalink Mark Unread

No. It's so, so far from everything. Vanyel is very aware that he's skimmed past a decade's worth of conversations with Leareth. There's going to be a reckoning, later. But...not now, apparently, not yet. 

"Er, I've got a bit more context on their magic, and on where Leareth thinks he's being held. That can probably wait." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It can wait," Randi agrees. "We've got to at least do our due diligence that any of this is real - Katha's working on tracking down those soldiers..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They probably won't know anything about, er, whether Asmodeus really tortures people in Hell." Vanyel shrugs. "And - don't forget we're on a time limit, here, Leareth thought he'd be moved back through the rift to their world for further interrogation soon." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, right." 

Randi pinches the bridge of his nose again. He looks, in that moment, so appallingly weary. 

"...Anyway. Vanyel, go speak with Savil and Kilchas. You can brief them on everything Leareth said to you about, er, the invaders' magic - see if you can put your heads together and figure out ways to beat it with what we have..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel feels almost as tired as Randi looks. And also...off-balance? Surely that can't, just, be the end of that conversation? 

 

 

Well. He did just present them with a highly urgent problem to address. One that still needs addressing - maybe especially needs addressing - in the worlds where Leareth is untrustworthy and evil. 

There's going to be a reckoning. Later. But, for now, he can nod to Randi and squeeze his friend's shoulder in comfort, and then go discuss with his aunt and his friend the best way to, maybe, rescue the man he was destined to die fighting. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And a long way away: 

Leareth sits, watching Carissa out of the corner of his eye (and with all of his Thoughtsensing). 

He's musing on exactly what kinds of cost murder has. Part of it is direct; he prefers, personally, that thinking beings not die. The philosophical justification might be 'because he could have been in their position' but it's...never felt like it needed to be justified via argument, to him - it's always felt fundamental. (And it's not about squeamishness, particularly. He's killed a lot of people by his own hand, and never hesitated. According to the papery-whisper memories of a lifetime long, long ago, he killed a man - a boy - when he was thirteen, maybe twelve, because the other boy was about to kill him and he, Ma'ar, wanted to keep existing...) 

But there's also the aspect of precedent. The doors that one closes, by being known as a murderer; the opportunities for cooperation and trade that can be held open by not doing that. And that - feels less like it falls on the Good/Evil axis that Carissa described to him? And more like it's...about Lawfulness. 

Which hints that it might be a more promising avenue of common ground, between the two of them. 

Leareth knows that Carissa is reading his mind, and he holds himself open to her, and tries to clarify his own thoughts and make them explicit more than he usually would. He is, after all, trying to cooperate here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I mean outside of war, yeah, you shouldn't murder people because it's terrible for Law, and any reasonable Lawful society will set things up so that no one has to go around being terrified of being murdered. In war.... I think realistically war's just bad for peoples' Law and it's hard to do much about that, at least when it's war against other humans and not against the Worldwound. You don't have all the reputation costs, because everyone knows that just because you'll kill people in a war doesn't mean you'll kill people randomly, and those reputation costs that you do have are not very avoidable, because you're not going to get through the war without killing people, and no one really knows whether you killed marginally more or marginally fewer than you should have."

 

She thinks of the First Arcane, patiently staring her down in front of the Ifteli prisoner, not so much because he suspected her of being squeamish but because someone might, if she didn't handle it -

That doesn't seem like it hurt her Law. She was the kind of person who'd predictably do that, if it came up, and then it did and she did. The things about war that feel like they inevitably hurt your Law are the - ransacking farmhouses for food, grabbing prisoners and figuring out later which side they're even on - she's not very worried about her alignment, Neutral Evil still gets you Hell (though if she did defect, she'd be breaking her oaths, which might well be enough to kick her all the way to Chaos, but that's irrelevant, she's not going to defect) -

"Also," she says aloud, "I think Cheliax just tries not to be a place where many doors are closed because you harmed other people. Because you did it recklessly or unpredictably, sure, but if you're an executioner or something, or if you ordered a brutal crackdown on a rebel province, people won't treat you worse on those grounds." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is the impression I have been getting of Cheliax, yes."

Leareth is musing, now, that it's a little surprising how he apparently reads as Lawful according to this alien categorization system. It's not that he's gone around breaking his oaths, exactly, but - that's because he's avoided making any agreements to serve any kingdom or country or monarch, or any other stand-in for someone else's ideology and goals. He...would if anything have expected to read as Neutral on that axis; he doesn't intrinsically care about following laws, he just - tries to do what works. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's possible the readings aren't as accurate in another world." It isn't exactly weird that he's Evil but it's sure a fact she already knew and now has proof of, that you can be that wide-eyedly Good about everything all the time and still have Pharasma size you up as a person who tried to do things and is therefore Evil.

That's the reason Asmodeus is going to win. 

 

"Well, I think it's to your advantage, that you're Lawful Evil. If, when they show up, you tell them that you have an army and you'll help them take Iftel, on the condition that you get autonomy for your own projects, they'll be much more excited than if you were Neutral Evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I do take seriously the consequences of - breaking my word and being known to have broken it, yes. I suppose that is a key part of what 'Lawful' means, in your world's odd ontology." 

Leareth frowns, more to himself than aimed at Carissa. 

"I...am not sure how much our discussion of Good and Evil, as - concepts defined by Pharasma - is being negatively affected by the fact that the translation spell is mapping it onto preexisting concepts in our local language. Which I - suspect are not, in fact, the same. And it might clarify things, if we could instead talk about 'Pharasma-Evil' and 'Pharasma-Good' separately from - what - from the concept of altruism versus selfishness...? What do you think?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose? Even unusually altruistic humans are often Pharasma-Evil because Good is very specific and it's hard to achieve. Ninety eight percent of Chelish people go to Hell. It's lower other places but we're still winning. You keep saying altruistic things but you're still Pharasma-Evil, which just goes to show that you can't be Pharasma-Good while actually trying to get stuff done in the world, and shouldn't try. That's not an argument against altruism, the argument against altruism is that you should care about things that affect you and not things that don't or only could in a weird hypothetical or only do if you are very worried about what your life will be like if you get brain damage."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth opens his mouth to answer. Closes it again. Pauses, staring past Carissa at the blank formless wall of the Rope Trick demiplane. 

 

There are a lot of threads he could try to pull on, here. At some point he needs to address the fact that, according to his long experience and resulting world-models, it actually seems more plausible that Asmodeus is skillfully using propaganda in His territories, than that He is in fact stronger than all of the other gods and all of the Good alliances and truly winning everywhere else... 

He'll come back to that, though. 

"...I mean, why do you think a person ought to care about things that affect them? It seems that, if you take your model to its full extreme, surely it would just be - better - to have no preferences at all, so that you will never lose and never be disappointed?" 

This is obviously a straw-man of her position, but Leareth is curious to see where her first objection is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, that seems right? I think before other gods gave us free will humans didn't have preferences and so didn't mind being slaves."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth, again, finds himself spending thirty seconds just boggling at Carissa, trying to even wrap his mind around what she's saying. 

"...Do devils have goals?" he hears himself say, eventually, faintly. "Because - it sounds as though you think they - the best devils, at least - are the ideal being, which I imagine implies they do not have free will. And - I think that, in fact, the ability to maintain goals at all relies on having preferences? At the very least, a preference for 'Asmodeus achieves his goals', but that is...nonetheless not the same thing as lacking preferences at all..."

Leareth has no idea if this line of argument will land at all. He's still trying to get his bearings - he's trying very hard to understand Carissa's current worldview, because it - in fact seems important, if she's right and he's wrong - and also understanding her is a step toward convincing her of his worldview... But it's still jumbling together in fragments in his head, not fully coming together. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Devils do have preferences and goals. They are generally understood not to have free will, but free will isn't literally the same thing as goals, just, I think mortals used to not have either...should I just try to give you a quick course in Asmodean theology, here -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yes, that might help - since I continue to be very confused. ...For what it is worth, I am fairly sure that in this world, mortal beings - humans and others - came to exist over aeons of slow change over each generation, and there was - never a transition from lacking free will to having it - that is part of why I am so confused." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Gods made the world. Gods are intelligent and powerful and capable of many things, but there are specific kinds of things it's costly for them to do directly, and cheaper for them to delegate to smaller minds that only get sensory input from their immediate surroundings and locate all their cognition in a physical body and can interact with magic through physically manipulating the world. There are two kinds of beings relevant here, mortals and outsiders. Outsiders don't have a soul separable from their physical body, all their them is located in one place, if the body is destroyed they're gone. It's also very hard to make new ones. That makes them useful for some purposes but not for others. Mortals are physical structures on the material plane of a type that attracts a soul. The gods made them - I don't know how exactly, it might've taken aeons for all I know. Mortals are useful because they can create more mortals themselves, and because when they're destroyed a soul remains behind, which you can use to make a new outsider, or burn for magical energy, destroying it. Does that all seem right so far, aside from the gods making mortals?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- As a model, I think it holds together so far? I - suspect Velgarth is different on aspects other than whether the gods created mortals, for example I am not sure that we have 'outsiders' in the sense that your world does - mortal souls are not destroyed when the material body dies, but they also do not do anything without the necessary scaffolding." 

Leareth frowns. "- You said that mortals are physical structures 'of a type that attracts a soul'. Where does that soul come from, if not from an existing pool of souls?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It forms from the Positive Energy Plane."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is that - what are its properties...? I am not sure that Velgarth has an equivalent." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, I've also heard of societies calling it the Furnace, or the Cosmic Fire, or Creation. It's not safe to travel to, it's very magical and very high energy and will incinerate you unless you're shielded properly, and even if you are it can give you cancer. Clerics of Good gods channel positive energy for healing? Positive energy in concentrations safe for humans still destroys undead?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. I - suppose I can take as a premise, for now, that your world has such a plane and it is where souls originate. Go on?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, originally mortals didn't have preferences and only had goals that the gods gave them. But some of the Chaotic gods decided that actually mortals should be like gods, which make their own goals and have their own priorities. And they made it that way, but - mortals are too small to be like gods. When you set a mortal brain to making its own goals it does a dozen different dumb inconsistent things. Not just 'not serving Asmodeus', like, people who don't want to go to Hell will still do Evil knowing it'll send them to Hell because it's sort of annoying not to, or people will get addicted to things, or women will stay with a man who beats them, or kids will break rules even though they'll get in trouble...and so now everything kind of sucks, and Asmodeus is annoyed about it. Once you're in Hell he fixes it - not all the way to the state humans were in before the gods, but fixes the part where people want things and don't do them, or don't know what they want, or want things they can't have, the ways that wants are just broken because human minds aren't meant to hold them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth doesn't answer right away. 

He's trying very hard to listen to Carissa's explanation, and make sense of it, but the attempt is making his head hurt. He's trying to mark out which of her claims are of direct empirical observations, versus logical inferences, versus - value judgements, except that feels like the wrong term for what Carissa is doing... 

 

"- I feel a little as though you are - pointing out instances of mortal human imperfection, and claiming that is everything, but you are...not acknowledging that mortals sometimes do want things, and have preferences and goals, and effectively work to achieve them and succeed -" 

 

Leareth is thinking of Urtho. Urtho's Tower, the tallest building ever made by mortal hands, and it wasn't opposed by any god but it certainly wasn't a god's idea either. Whatever one could say about Urtho's flaws, he had strengths, too - and one of them was achieving goals, building spectacular, memorable, beautiful moments to humanity... 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I...agree that mortals have ever meaningfully succeeded at things? Lots of the time, even." Carissa herself has a plan to become an artifact-making devil and wholly intends to succeed at it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is reasonably good at coming up with plans which will work and achieve the thing she wants. Leareth has in fact noticed that. 

He's still trying to make sense of her Asmodean theology explanation, but he's not sure it's made things any clearer to him? He still feels like there's some kind of frustrating, brain-warping confusion going on between 'is' and 'ought'. Which he thinks Carissa is treating as distinct concepts in at least some places, but every time he tries to pin it down it ends up slippery and tangled in his thoughts...

Leareth thinks he would probably be better at picking out specific confusions he has, and asking well-formed questions, if he'd had food and water anytime recently. He's - at least 80% confident that even at his most clearheaded, he would find Asmodean philosophy incoherent? But it would be more productive, if he could point out the incoherent bits more precisely to her. 

None of that is at a level where he can put it into words, yet, so Leareth just holds it up in his thoughts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably when we're picked up they'll have food and water." She's not going to risk going out for some sooner; that sounds like how you get captured by Leareth's people and spend the rest of your life under a lot of mind control while everything you know is extracted from your head to use against your allies, and her impression is that this kind of sucks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...And for some reason Leareth can't help smiling at that. Even chuckling, a little. 

"- That would be a terrible use of you. Also it seems fairly clear to me that, to the extent you currently consider yourself to serve Asmodeus, it is - an alliance of convenience? Because you believe He is the most powerful god, who will win out in the end over all of the worlds and all of the afterlives. If another agent defeated Asmodeus in some form of combat, would that change your mind?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yes?" She's not even sure if that's heretical. Possibly it's heretical to entertain the hypothetical but once you're doing that she doesn't think it's heretical to notice that Asmodeanism suggests you should be obeying, and making yourself valuable to, whoever it is that will have eternal power over you even if it turns out not to be Asmodeus.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it turned out that -" Leareth frowns, thinking, "- if Vkandis were to defeat Asmodeus in the current war, here in Iftel, would you conclude that you ought serve Vkandis instead? How would you feel about that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"- I would conclude that I'd been wrong to be serving Asmodeus, I dunno that Vkandis would be the obvious person to jump ship to? Someone less powerful but smart enough not to pick a fight with Him, who did have an afterlife, maybe. Dis, the ruler of the second circle of Hell, or I guess there's Zon Kuthon but ugh, or I could look up some of the Lawful Neutral gods if they'd have me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is so 'ugh' about Zon Kuthon? And - hmm - who are the Lawful Neutral gods?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Zon Kuthon is the god of sadism and suffering. His followers gouge out their eyes and stuff. I could make it work but it would be much worse than my current plans. Lawful Neutral is Abadar, who is allied with Asmodeus and I think broadly in favor of people doing economically valuable things regardless of details?" None of this is legal to discuss in Cheliax, which she suddenly feels mildly self conscious about - it's hard to have a real intellectual conversation about topics you're not really supposed to know about. "And also Irori, whose thing is that his followers should try to emulate Him in mental and physical perfection, which ...I don't know how I'd go about it but I'd try, if I were looking for a god."

Permalink Mark Unread

- Leareth personally feels that discussing certain topics being illegal in Cheliax is the most negative fact he's heard about the country so far. Values disagreements are one thing, but having an accurate model of the world is critical to making plans that work, and if it's illegal - or even just socially discouraged - to be curious about a certain corner of reality, then that will inevitably lead to a systematic distortion in the population's consensus understanding of the world... 

He's even more suspicious, now, that Asmodeus' claims about His overwhelming advantage and the inevitably of his eventual success are propaganda, rather than an accurate prediction about the future. 

 

...None of that is the point right now, though. 

"- I agree, Zon Kuthon sounds even worse than Asmodeus, which is - rather impressive. Could you say more about Abadar? What are His domains, in your world - what has He been working on over the last century?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wealth, trade, law. He enforces the truce at the Worldwound - everyone agrees to help each other, even if our countries are fighting back home - he has his own country, appoints and depending who you ask possesses or merges with the ruler." She's never thought much of Osirion because women don't really have rights, there, but she's suddenly self conscious about mentioning that, what with how Leareth seems under the impression that she cares about women, as a category, which would be super stupid.

"Everywhere censors some things. The Church of Asmodeus is banned in most places."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth leans forward a little. "I confess, I am confused about Abadar, then. Do - you happen to understand why, despite the fact that He values wealth and trade, He does not think this is furthered by educating women and granting them equal opportunities? The most economically advanced societies on this planet have generally been the same ones that educated their women." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You would think!! I haven't ever asked. It's not -" what was the thing he'd thought - "propaganda by Asmodeus, though. My job at the Worldwound was to meet adventurers from all over the world and look at their magic items and I met lots of men from Osirion, never any women, and they were - the way men are when they don't have any female peers - the only reason I care about this is because it comes up professionally a lot and it's very annoying -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understandable. ...If you had a chance, somehow, to give Abadar advice, is there an argument you would make for why granting women rights would further economic development and trade?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would argue that Cheliax is much stronger and richer than Osirion! And I assume He'd say that he doesn't care for some reason, He can't have not noticed."

Permalink Mark Unread

Assuming that's true, not propaganda...

"Why is Cheliax richer, if Abadar is optimizing directly for wealth and Asmodeus is only doing that instrumentally? ...Oh. Is this - some constraint related to the Good versus Evil axis, where Abadar values His people not being tortured when they die, and so is limited in His wealth-building activities by having to avoid things that Pharasma would categorize as Evil?" 

...Leareth is starting to wonder if Pharasma is someone he would have to fight, too, in order to fix things in Carissa's world. He feels very tired at the prospect. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth should learn from the fact that picking fights with gods got him here and stop doing it, is what Leareth should do. 

 

"That might be part of it, slaves in Hell make things for Cheliax. And more generally actually trying at things is always Evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I am not sure I believe that at face value."

Leareth is badly wishing that he had a way of checking Vanyel's alignment. Because Vanyel is, undoubtedly, someone who is actually trying, all the time - but he also seems very, very Good. Carissa might think Leareth is Good, but Vanyel is...something else.

"I - hmm - one theory is that the items Pharasma adds up on Her metaphorical ledger to assess whether a soul is Good or Evil, are - at least partially orthogonal to the kinds of goals that actual living mortals would wish to achieve? And so if one is - trying harder, optimizing more strongly - then more is pared away, more nice-to-haves are sacrificed toward the end goal..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that sounds approximately right. So if you don't really care about the results of your actions, you can get Good, but if you really want anything, and really take the actions that achieve it, you end up Evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or Neutral, at least, depending on what the end goal is. The goal of 'conquering the world' seems much more likely to require Evil sub-actions than the goal of 'make sure all of the orphans are fed and clothed and housed.' It seems that even within your world's system for this - if the alignment of the gods is any evidence - conquest and torture are evil, but seeking wealth is not, necessarily?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure. Ninety eight percent of people in Cheliax go to Hell, probably there are more than two percent who 'just seek wealth' or something similarly not obviously having Evil subgoals."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is one hypothesis. Another is that Asmodeus has - figured out how to rig the system, somehow - make it so that ordinary people are much more incentivized to commit various minor acts of Evil over their lives." 

He's musing about the history of the Eastern Empire. It was, roughly, his personal experiment in optimizing for technological advancement and economic development, while working around the various constraints imposed by Velgarth's gods. It...didn't not work. To this day, the Eastern Empire is more prosperous than almost anywhere else in the world. Thanks to centuries of mages being paid to have children, they have a higher rate of mage-gift than any population save the Tayledras (whose absolute population numbers are tiny.) 

The cost came in individual freedoms. Religious worship is almost entirely banned; the churches and followers of gods offered too many opportunities for inconvenient miracles, often assassinations. (Leareth is still kind of miffed about the time he was assassinated before he could finish introducing the magical printing press design he had invented.) The Eastern Empire maintains stability and peace and rule of law by dint of almost everyone relevant being under compulsions of loyalty to their superiors - and even then, the intrigue under the surface is constant, a relentless desperate battle for survival. Leareth eventually mostly gave up on operating there at all; the Empire might be wealthy, but it doesn't have a lot of slack, not in the sense of resources that can be directed toward world-improving goals... 

He wonders if Pharasma thinks compulsions are Evil. That would explain why he reads that way himself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Enchantment isn't Evil. If you use it to kill people or something then that is. I dunno about using it to enslave people, I think slavery's at least mildly Evil? Voluntary servitude is compatible with Good, paladin orders have oaths."

Permalink Mark Unread

Not that, then. Leareth has certainly killed his share of people as well, but - he's not sure.

He feels stuck, and like he's still missing something that would make Carissa's picture of the world hold together enough that he could sanity-check it, but he doesn't know what question to ask. Carissa's worldview keeps feeling - inconveniently unfalsifiable. As though no matter how hard he tries to find the centre of their disagreement, he keeps instead bouncing off of some protective shield. 

He wonders vaguely what time it is. Being stuck inside the Rope Trick demiplane all the time, and disoriented from the mind-control and the episode of near-suffocation and the dream with Vanyel, makes it hard to tell. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have eight more hours to decide actually you'd rather work with Asmodeus. Or I dunno, maybe they'll offer you the choice a while longer."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. Thinks for a moment. 

"- You know, it is possible I would be more likely to usefully ally with Asmodeus if you agree to help me return to the north and my people. You are quite knowledgeable and persuasive, but - you are operating at a severe disadvantage, when it comes to convincing me, because I cannot take anything you say at face value; I have too little idea of what is propaganda versus the truth. But if I had time to think, to perform my own due diligence, and it were to turn out that in fact you are right about Asmodeus' prospects of winning everywhere anyway, then - I might in fact consider an alliance. Since, at the very least, I have some common ground with Him, and a shorter war, won faster, would mean fewer casualties and less pointless destruction." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense and is very obviously not a call I'm authorized to make."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not sure what you mean by 'authorized', there. If you did help me, and then in a week's time I returned with you and offered Asmodeus my services, do you think you would be punished for what you did?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, not if you specifically insisted I shouldn't be? But if you didn't offer to help, then they would definitely be after me, and also I am skeptical it'd be an environment conducive to cultivating in myself the things Asmodeus will want in Hell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why? Because talking to me prompts you to actually use your full intelligence and reasoning capacity, and Asmodeus would rather waste that?" 

Leareth is tired and his head hurts and he says this more sharply than he really intended to. He's irritated with Asmodeus. Being intrinsically bothered by the fact that mortals have their own desires and goals and values - have the ability to form plans and make judgement calls - seems like an incredibly inconvenient trait for a god to be stuck having. (Leareth doesn't expect this line of thought to be at all persuasive to Carissa. He's aware it's a pointless frustration.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because you, uh, hate subservience to gods and think people should fight them, and that it's better to be useless to Asmodeus than useful to him. I have not felt starved for intellectual opportunity in Cheliax, which gave me six years of specialized magic education starting when I was nine and then a ten-year tour of duty at the place where all the powerful adventurers go with an assignment to learn magic from them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is not exactly the kind of 'using your intelligence' I meant." 

...And Leareth doesn't think it's actually true, that he generically wants to fight gods. Fighting gods is costly and inconvenient and tends to cause collateral damage. Gods are usually doing important work in the world; Vkandis and the Star-Eyed are included in this. He doesn't want to kill Them - he doesn't even want to hurt Them, he just wants to– 

Leareth catches onto that thought, pauses, and then mentally shrugs and lets it slip by. 

He just wants to talk to Them. And he has a plan for that. One which - maybe, just maybe - would still be carried out in his absence.

He was going to build a new god. Not to kill the other gods of Velgarth, just to - shift the balance of power. And give him - and all of humanity alongside him - a seat at the negotiation table. 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - Asmodeus might be against that. I don't know for sure but I feel like if all the cows ran off and then came back and said they want a seat at the negotiations about what we'll eat for dinner I wouldn't be very inclined to indulge them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really? Why not? I would." 

Leareth is thinking that he would actually be deeply relieved if that happened. He tries to minimize eating meat; thanks to Animal Mindspeakers, it seems quite clear that cows have experiences and emotions and can - and do - suffer. But, lacking language or much in the way of culture or the ability to coordinate a faction much stronger than any individual, they aren't able to advocate for their own interests. If they could, it would mean he could delegate worrying about that particular concern. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because I would rather not make concessions to cows, since that will probably be expensive and inconvenient? I think this is the thing where you are going around having preferences about things that don't affect you again. You could simply not care about cows and be just as relieved."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I could not do that, actually. ...I mean, I can and do choose not to be upset on an ongoing basis about cows - or humans - still suffering in Velgarth, once I have checked if I can fix it and confirmed I cannot there is no new information there. But - I am not even sure what it would mean, to...stop caring..." 

A flicker of memory, or no, not just a memory, something more than that. 

- a tower - a sky full of stars - lights in the world -

- worth saving -

- never to die - never to give up - never to walk away - 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I guess I would choose to not ever think about cows, in that case."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would not solve the problem, for me. Because as you noted, I have preferences about things beyond myself, not only about my own wellbeing and emotions." 

Leareth isn't sure where else to go from here. He's tired and confused and - and maybe there's a right answer to whether he should work for Asmodeus, or come to think of it what he should say to Carissa to bridge the inferential gulf between them, but he's not seeing any next steps right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Translation spell's going to run out pretty soon anyway. I'll still be able to understand you, because ones that do comprehension are easier.... and I guess you'll still be able to read my mind. But you can sleep, if you want. Shouldn't be that much longer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you give me permission, I could also use Mindspeech and save you the need to cast a comprehension spell. ...But, yes, I - think I want to sleep for a little while, now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll cast the comprehension spell." He might be able to Mindspeak his allies, which is a problem she does not want to deal with right now. Moving them both over when the Rope Trick runs out is going to be stressful enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough. Is there any chance you have a blanket I could use?" 

Leareth attempts to gauge, from Carissa's surface thoughts, how much longer the Rope Trick is going to last - is she anticipating having to move him before she hears back from her allies? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, she's expecting to have to shove him in the bag and make another and carry him into it. There won't be five minutes of flying in the middle, though.

"I don't have a blanket."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nevermind, then. ...Please do wake me before we have to move again, though." 

Leareth checks whether the geas is going to let him lie down, or whether he has to ask permission separately for that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It allows that. 

 

She stares at the wall and is annoyed by the pain in her wrist. 

She should not feel any sort of responsibility for Leareth being tortured eternally; if there is an argument that'll convince him to side with Asmodeus, someone more experienced will make it, and if there's not, then she couldn't very well have thought of it, could she. But it's frustrating because she feels like if he were actually considering his choices here the obviously superior one is to help them win the war.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth spends a little while lying very uncomfortably on the floor, shivering slightly - it's not that cold, but his reserves aren't replenishing thanks to the complete lack of food and his body is running very low on fuel - and pretending to be asleep while he watches Carissa's surface thoughts. 

 

...It doesn't actually tell him anything new, that Carissa does, in fact, have preferences about things that don't affect her directly. As many as several of them shaped like what most people would consider ethical principles. It just still doesn't get him anywhere, because she's - inoculated against the entire concept - she sees it as a weakness, a flaw resulting from being merely human... 

He tries to stay awake for a few minutes, so he can have some uninterrupted thoughts, but he fails to think of anything new, and forming thoughts at all requires pushing against a growing resistance. The only avenue he has toward improving his ability to think is sleeping, so he lets himself actually fall asleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't wake him up until four hours later when it's time to move to a new location. She anxiously checks the area, first, for representatives of Iftel or Valdemar or Leareth's people or some other ridiculous involved party.

Permalink Mark Unread

She cannot see anyone in the area. 

 

 

 

 

In fact, a dozen Adept mages are spread out across twenty miles of forest. None of them are among Leareth's most essential personnel - Nayoki wouldn't risk sending anyone critical into Vkandis' territory - but all of them are experienced and well-trained, and eight are also strong Thoughtsensers.

The closest is within a half-mile. Detect Magic doesn't reach anywhere near that far, but Velgarth mage-sight - at least when intensively trained and additionally boosted with a specialized artifact - can pick up loud magical signatures within almost a mile-wide radius. 

The closest Thoughtsenser is two miles away, but his range is nearly fifty miles and he's paying very close attention. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If Leareth dreams at all, he doesn't recall it. 

He's deeply asleep when Carissa wakes him; he still wakes almost instantly, but his head feels pumped full of glue. 

"Wha...? Where–"

Oh, right, still a goddamned prisoner. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're moving." She holds up the bag of holding, in case he intends to cooperate with this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can't understand the words - Carissa's translation magic seems to have worn off - but he managed to get his Thoughtsensing up instinctively while only half-awake, so he can read her intent. And the gesture is pretty clear. 

"Please do not suffocate me," he says; he has no idea if Carissa can understand him. He also doesn't actually have permission to move in order to cooperate, but he's not intending to resist. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She can understand him. "It should be a lot shorter than last time. I'm not flying away, just casting the new one and climbing us into it. There's supposed to be enough air in the bag for a couple of minutes, you shouldn't even notice being short on it." 

 

Why is she trying to comfort the prisoner. She puts the bag over his head rather than process that where he can hear her.

 

And then she climbs out of the Rope Trick and casts a new Rope Trick and climbs up into it.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a very brief burst of powerful magic! 

- the Thoughtsenser, further off, has been following a scanning pattern and wouldn't have reached that spot in time, except that the other mage instantly contacts everyone through their linked communications-artifacts. (It's detectable, but they've turned the power level down as far as possible to still cover the range, and it doesn't take long.) 

The minds aren't there for very long, only a few seconds, and then they're gone again. 

There isn't time for the Thoughtsenser to actually Mindspeak Leareth, even if that were a good idea, which he would need at least thirty seconds to think about. But it...felt like it was probably him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth takes slow steady breaths and keeps himself calm and waits for Carissa to pull him out of the bag. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Which she does, watching anxiously through the viewing window for anyone approaching.

 

There's no one visible.

 

Probably no one will find them. There is definitely nothing to be gained by thinking about what will happen if someone does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is calm and not panicking even slightly about having been shoved back in the bag. The effort of not panicking has dragged him all the way awake again, though. 

"Four candlemarks to go, then?" he says quietly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Assuming everything goes smoothly." She thinks they will. She has a great deal of confidence in the Chelish army; it's good at what it does. That's - part of what it means, on some level, that Asmodeus is right, that Asmodeus is on the winning side. 

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has no doubt that Asmodeus' army is competent at what it does. They wouldn't have gotten this far in Iftel otherwise. 

He wonders how far his own people have gotten. How much resistance they're facing from Vkandis. 

...Whether Vkandis might have Seen, when the noisy currents of god-Foresight stabilized a little, just how badly things might go if Asmodeus had Leareth at His mercy. 

He wonders what Vanyel would think of his discussion with Carissa so far. Whether Vanyel would have come up with better arguments... 

 

Four candlemarks to go. 

 

"You know," he says lightly to Carissa, "I am not Good, but - one of the reasons that I suspect Vanyel is, is because he knows what I have done, and finds it monstrous, with good reason - and yet, I do not this this would dissuade him from attempting a rescue, if he judged it were the right thing to do." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is not sure what she's supposed to take away from that. Paladins...sure do be paladins? But they don't usually - like, the ones at the Worldwound would risk their troops to rescue Carissa at the Worldwound, because there's a treaty about that, but if Cheliax got into a fight with interdimensional invaders they'd be delightedly working to pick the best angle to stab it in the back. And they'd think that was Good, because they think Cheliax is bad, and therefore that it's good to defeat it? And presumably if Vanyel thinks Leareth is bad he should be angling to defeat him. ...you actually do have to give the church of Iomedae that, that they fight to win.

A thing people say about Good in Cheliax is that it's all about personally getting into Heaven, not about defeating Evil at all, that they'll gladly do a thousand counterproductive things that make the world worse if it keeps their hands clean and feels virtuous, and that thing is not true, at least not of the one Good church with half its forces stationed at the Worldwound.

Anyway. They wouldn't rescue her. She isn't sure what she's supposed to take away from the fact Leareth thinks this Vanyel would rescue him, or what 'if he judged it were the right thing to do' is doing, there. Presumably anyone even marginally worth respecting will do the things they judge the right thing to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Leareth kind of wants to ask about Iomedae, now, that sounds fascinating - and also now he has two gods on his list to immediately attempt prayers to, if he does end up hauled into Carissa's world - 

"Well," he says, "I am not sure if Vanyel will judge it worth the risk, but - I told him everything I had learned about Asmodeus at that point. Including the torture, and the wishing to conquer the entire world and all the afterlives so that everyone would go to Hell. And Vanyel - well, he has often disagreed with my methods, and we have...faced challenges, in building trust. But - I think he realizes how bad it would be for his values and interests, if Asmodeus had me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

So his point is just that he has allies opposed to him being captured? She did already know that. They already killed all her friends. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I highly doubt my people killed your colleagues? That would be stupid of them." This seems incredibly obvious to Leareth. It's not even hard to keep non-mages captive, and the thing his people need most right now is intelligence on Cheliax. 

None of that is really the point, though.

"I have spent over a decade explaining myself to Vanyel," he hears himself say. "I - if this had happened a year ago, I might not have expected a rescue - he was very angry with me over Highjorune. Understandably, I suppose." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Are we just doing emotional processing now? Carissa is not incredibly comfortable in the presence of intimate relationships between people. Cheliax does not really do that because it is stupid. 

"Highjorune?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth also does not usually do intimate relationships with people. For different reasons. Cheliax continues to sound deeply concerning in multiple ways. 

...Separately Leareth would not at all have described his relationship with Vanyel as 'intimate' and now he's very confused about Carissa's model of how destined enemies relate to each other. 

"The capital of what was formerly a tiny kingdom bordering on the west of Valdemar. I - had provided a trap-spell artifact, powered by blood magic, to their neighbour, Baires - I wanted Baires as an ally in my later plans, mostly because they have an absurdly high rate of mage-gift. The trap-spell could be triggered on a person, and would summon Abyssal demons to attack that person and all nearby blood-relations. The intention had been to stage a coup, taking out only the royal family. ...I had not intended for the plan to be carried out when it was, but it appears my contact was impatient. And also that I was - missing some critical intelligence. Valdemar intervened. Vanyel risked his life to save the capital of Lineas. Two of his friends died. ...Semi unrelatedly, an assassination plot against Vanyel which I had set up as a contingency a decade earlier, which I had been very confident was called off, ended up triggering." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that might make someone mad at you. You can set up contingent spells a decade out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not like there's any particularly good reason not to tell her. 

"- I placed a conditional compulsion on his family's priest, which would take effect only in the event that Vanyel was incapacitated at his family home while in the priest's presence. Honestly I am surprised that the compulsion lasted that entire time at all, but - I am quite good at that. And also the man may not have fought it very hard. He seemed to harbour an inexplicable dislike for Vanyel. ...Possibly because of Vanyel's sexual preferences, even though that is very stupid."

Permalink Mark Unread

This immediately sets her trying to imagine what sexual preference Goody mcGoodface might have that his priest would object to but that is actually fine, since Goody mcGoodface. Kids? Dragons? Dead bodies? Dragon kids? Dead dragon kids? Murdering Evil people counts as Good, does raping them - maybe he's just, like, a really intense sadomasochist and other Good people are confused about whether you can be that and also Good, though Carissa has it on good authority that you can - maybe he enjoys, uh, cock and ball torture, with dead dragon kids...

- possibly it is bad to only be able to communicate with your prisoner via him mindreading you -

Change. Of topic. "Why were you trying to assassinate him?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Now Leareth is chuckling slightly, even though this is not at all an appropriate time to be amused.

"Your world must be very different. Vanyel prefers men - which really does not harm anyone, but this part of the world - and particularly some of its religious orders - has some baffling prejudices. Anyway. I was not trying to assassinate him then. I set up the contingencies when I first learned of his existence, from the Foresight dream. For the obvious reason; he was my destined enemy, the vision showed him sacrificing his life to defeat me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"But then you decided not to, but the guy was still compulsioned to do it if the opportunity ever presented itself?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The compulsion should have been removed! I sent very clear orders for that to the organization in question and I–" 

Leareth stops. 

"...Somehow I had not until now made this update, but there was obviously god-meddling at work, with the exact timing of the events. - The Star-Eyed Goddess, presumably - there is a Heartstone in the palace in Highjorune, that is one of the miraculous magics She granted the Tayledras people as part of their pact. Also a piece of intelligence I was missing, despite having done a thorough investigation, it seems that no one knew of its existence including the royal family... And the fact that Vanyel was almost murdered immediately afterward -" 

Leareth is feeling kind of shaken, and - somewhat slow and stupid and several steps behind. In his defence, he's very not used to the gods intervening in ways that make his plans work better. Or, well, "better" - it's not as though the sequence of events there achieved any of his goals... 

In fact, he's not sure what it achieved. For Her either. Some sort of opaque god-Foresight scheme, one that hasn't fully paid off yet...? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"....maybe She wanted the guy and his friends dead?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps? Fortunately, he seems to be rather difficult to kill." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm confused about the destined enemies thing. I...don't think we have that...of course, we don't have prophecy at all anymore but even before that, I haven't heard any stories about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth goes very still, even his breath catching mid-inhale. 

 

"You - what - you do not have prophecy anymore - but you used to? What happened to it?"

As far as Leareth understands, Foresight is...approximately as basic a physical law as gravity, in Velgarth. The concept of it ceasing to work is making his head hurt again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aroden tried to do something clever so Asmodeus had to kill Him and their fight caused a massive planet-wide catastrophe that ruined some places permanently and also broke prophecy."

Permalink Mark Unread

- the first, pointless thought that Leareth has is noticing how that sounds a little like the Cataclysm. And then musing vaguely on which role would be played by who, in that silly analogy. Presumably Aroden would be Urtho. 

"What exactly was Aroden attempting to do, that Asmodeus objected to so strongly?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. This is extremely illegal to discuss in Cheliax and not talked about much at the Worldwound either. "He wanted to bring an Age of Glory to Cheliax. He was going to embody Himself in the physical world or something to do it? I don't know what was wrong with the plan but no one should fight Asmodeus, not even a god."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth's mind skids and bounces off of that a little, mostly because he had been vaguely musing on Aroden as analogous to Urtho, but that doesn't sound at all like something Urtho would do. 

...It sounds like something he, Leareth, would do. 

"I see," he says, distantly. He's trying not to show any emotion about this, which means his face is even more blankly neutral than before. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"If He'd just been a little less - like He should blow everything up to fight Asmodeus - Cheliax wouldn't be under Asmodeus's control, now. So if you're upset about that, I think the takeaway is, don't pick a fight with Asmodeus that you're not going to win."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed. I prefer to pick fights with enough advance preparation that I will win - or at least will not lose everything." 

Which he HAD, here in Velgarth. Before...this...happened. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then what the fuck are you doing? I - look, sometimes you run into a kid who is going to get themselves killed, and that's too bad, but some lessons you can only learn in Hell, you know? But you want things, and you don't seem stupid, and I'm not sure you're going to learn a thing in Hell, but you'd rather go there than just end this war and promise not to get in our way for the next century, when you've been not getting in our way for all of the previous centuries of your existence!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I do want to point out that I am not sure. It is possible that Velgarth under Asmodeus is still - better - than the current state of affairs. At least Asmodeus instrumentally values wealth and education, and - keeps some part of people in Hell - even if given my own values He tries very hard to destroy what I think matters about their personhood." 

Leareth sighs. 

"The thing about wanting outcomes in the world, is that...there are ways to lose a fight much, much worse than dying and going to Hell. If I avoided that for myself, but in exchange sent a million people to Hell - people who might rather have ceased to exist than be tortured for centuries - then I would have lost that fight even moreso." 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - look, sometimes people would rather cease to exist than go to Hell but that's a stupid tragic mistake they're making because they're human and foolish and can't do math. The process of becoming a devil hurts. It takes a while. Then you get all of eternity to - study things, learn things, come up with plans and execute on them, do all the things that make life good and meaningful. For - thousands of years. Millions of years. People will throw away millions of years because the first couple hundred will hurt but that's those people being stupid, you're not doing them a favor by listening to them. ...also I don't think you working with us changes whether Asmodeus wins, He's going to win. It might change what His objectives here are - like, if we have powerful allies we'll piss off by expanding further, we're less likely to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"See, I am much less convinced than you are that Asmodeus is going to win! He has existed for I assume thousands of years, and has not conquered even one other afterlife, or most of the geographical area of your planet. And - honestly, the fact that it is apparently illegal to speak of various things, including Aroden - who Asmodeus claims to have defeated - I do not have the impression that Asmodeus is trying to build a culture that incentivizes believing true things as opposed to convenient propaganda. Which - for one, means that what you have been taught is not necessarily correlated with the conclusions I would form after my own investigations, and two, is...more likely in worlds where Asmodeus' route to winning is far from secured? If He were verifiably going to defeat the other gods and afterlives, the truth would not be His enemy." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans are very stupid and will not, given lots of information, arrive at true beliefs. Whether you want them to believe true things or specific false ones you have to restrict their access to information. But I didn't even mean Asmodeus will triumph over all of Golarion, I meant that we'll win this war in Iftel with or without your help, though probably sooner with it. And so not helping doesn't save Iftel. It doesn't save Valdemar - what saves Valdemar is Cheliax deciding we shouldn't fight them, which is likelier if we're allied with you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are likely right about Iftel. I am less sure about Valdemar. I suppose we shall see." He'll come back to that. "Anyway. I think I disagree with your characterization of humans, that we cannot arrive at incrementally more true beliefs by having more, and less filtered, information? I have never found that to be the case, and I wonder how much you believe it because that, too, is convenient for Asmodeus to have you believe." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably I believe everything I believe because it's convenient for Asmodeus. Since I want to be usable to Asmodeus I am fine with that. You aren't sure we can win a fight with Valdemar and its dozen mages? Because I feel pretty sure of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Valdemar has - other defences. I had previously planned to conquer them and I amassed an army of thirty thousand, plus three hundred highly skilled combat mages, and made a number of other preparations in order to be confident I had enough margin of error there. ...The dozen mages is my fault, I suppose. I spent decades kidnapping their mage-gifted children before the Companions could find and Choose them."

Carissa isn't reading his thoughts right now. Leareth doesn't mention that all of that was before Vanyel built a Heartstone in the capital to anchor their defensive wards, giving the Web its own intelligence. Or that Vanyel himself once personally held the Valdemaran border, all two hundred miles of it, against all of Karse's remaining mages, for over a year. 

"...You know," he says thoughtfully, "the place where this would be inconvenient for you is - if in fact you are wrong, and Asmodeus is not going to win everywhere, even if He wins in Iftel and perhaps even Valdemar. If that were true, and you realized Asmodeus was never going to conquer the other afterlives, would you not prefer to be useful to a different god who would torture you less?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's going to just ignore that. " - wait, why were you planning to conquer Valdemar? ...you spend decades kidnapping all their mage-gifted children? That sounds like wildly more effort than conquering a place!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth blinks at her. "Really? It was much less effort! Have you ever tried conquering a large country without destroying most of their farmland and infrastructure in ways that would take decades to repair?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - admittedly no? But - I'd expect that if you're kidnapping all their Gifted children they'd notice that and put them under guard, and then you're just at war anyway only starting with being ambushed, and if you have decades you can just...mind control the entire government, with that much time and effort..."

Permalink Mark Unread

It took Valdemar a surprisingly long time to notice, actually, and if not for the Foresight dream with Vanyel, there still wouldn't have been any way for them to connect it to him. Leareth doesn't feel especially inclined to give Carissa more potentially-useful intelligence about Valdemar right now, though. 

"For reasons specific to Valdemar as a kingdom, that would not have worked very well," he says dryly. "And the reason my plans worked as well as they did is that Valdemar had no warning and no reason to suspect it."

The advent of the new Heartstone-powered Web would have made it a lot feasible, if it weren't already moot because he made an agreement with Vanyel.

"If Valdemar still knew nothing about Cheliax or Asmodeus, I would give your army better chances, but - well, I made sure they were thoroughly warned and briefed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has absolutely no idea what Golarion magic is capable of; even assuming he's somehow (how?) been secretly communicating with would-be rescuers that wouldn't get Valdemar to 'thoroughly warned and briefed'. He has seen the activities of half of one scout party whose cleric was already dead, and one of the few scout parties that didn't have a real fifth-circle caster on hand. She - is going to not think through how Cheliax would take Valdemar, he doesn't need to know that, but he's kidding himself if he thinks it'd take them more than a year. 

"You know nothing about what we're capable of," she does say. "And if you're captured they'll learn everything you know about Valdemar's defenses, which it sounds like you investigated very thoroughly."

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa might have a point, there; Leareth did his best to extrapolate, and his people - and Vanyel, hopefully - will be trying even harder, but that still doesn't get them a detailed breakdown of exactly what to protect against.

(Though any magic they do will show up loudly and clearly to the Web, and instantly inform every Herald and Companion in Valdemar. It's already been shown that a Teleport can get the Web's attention even when it happens well outside the Valdemaran borders. It would be stupid to say this just to make a point, though, so Leareth holds his tongue.) 

Still. Leareth is also pretty sure that Carissa has no idea what Velgarth magic is capable of. More than half the Gifts never came up in the interrogation at all. Carissa's people never asked what the range was on Thoughtsensing. Mindhealing never came up at all, and that alone could be game-breaking - 

- and Leareth still feels, a little, like Carissa is underestimating the gods here. Velgarth's gods are in many ways less competent on human-legible axes than Asmodeus, true, but - still. 

 

Carissa is probably still right. Iftel is likely doomed already, was doomed weeks ago, and Valdemar's prospects don't look good. Not unless the Star-Eyed Goddess and the...nameless Valdemaran god who Leareth understands even less than the others...pull out something unprecedented. 

(Involving Vanyel, maybe, because after all Vanyel was already an unprecedented gamepiece on Their gameboard, laid out to stop Leareth, before the schemes became even more tangled and baffling than that...) 

 

Leareth has very little idea what's going to happen after this. He suspects it'll surprise both of them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or, " she continues when he doesn't say anything, "you can work with us and just say you're allied with Valdemar, they're Lawful, you won't work with us on fighting them, and then probably we don't even try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- It is not impossible that would work, and - I would consider agreeing to it, under certain conditions. ...The most important being that I would need to talk to Valdemar first, to negotiate the terms of alliance between us. Because I do not, in fact, think they would feel at all bound to honour an 'alliance' they only learned of after the fact, that meant standing aside while a god conquered other kingdoms and tortured their dead souls in Hell. And..."

He frowns, trying to find the right words. "- And they are Lawful, yes, but - also they are Good. I am not sure which is stronger, overall, in the country's philosophy. But I have known Vanyel for a decade, and I am fairly sure where he would land, if those two principles ever came into conflict." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They can't fix it!" What is wrong with every single person on this entire stupid planet!! "Deciding to fight us won't save any soul in Hell, it'll just mean joining them!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. Maybe not. I - honestly think that neither has complete enough information on the conditions here to make confident predictions of what will happen." 

Leareth shakes his head. "- You know, in a way you are lucky it was me you captured, and not Vanyel. Because I am not Good, and so if in fact I learned that the best route to my goals was an alliance with Asmodeus, I would take it. But... I imagine you have met Good people before. Do you think they would ever accept that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, of course not. I don't ...see how that makes me lucky? They would do the exact thing you're doing, which is immediately decide that just because Hell hurts, it must be the worst thing ever, and also they should with certainty condemn themselves to it for eternity rather than trying to accomplish their goals." She's not really sure why she's mad at him. Maybe just because it's been a stressful day.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have not decided that yet! ....I am, in fact, quite sure that Hell is not 'the worst thing ever'. If the situation facing me were choosing whether to help Asmodeus defeat - what was His name - defeat Zon Kuthon, I would choose that in a heartbeat. And if I were sufficiently convinced that is true, and not merely convenient propaganda, that Asmodeus is going to win anyway... Well, if your people retrieve us and transport me to Cheliax for interrogation, that by itself would be evidence, and would shift my calculus here. But I will note that it has not happened yet." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Has she not actually - no, she hasn't actually tried to explain -

"By the time it does you're going to have a lot less bargaining power, though. Once they've captured you they might as well learn everything they can from you, and once they've learned everything they can from you you're much less valuable. If - if they walk in and we're sitting here together working on magic items and I report that you came around eventually and can we have a lot of quartz, we can give everyone spell resistance... they're still going to have to verify under a Truth Spell that you're not planning to immediately betray us but they won't open by torturing all your secrets out of you! Because we're in a hurry and it'd take a while for you to be useful after that! If you're useful then you get to stay intact which is in your interests, even your interests that don't mesh with ours perfectly!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I shall take that under consideration." 

Leareth has, in fact, approximately decided that if the time limit for expected retrieval is getting very close, and there's still no sign of rescue - even failed rescue - then he might as well do exactly what Carissa is suggesting. He's pretty sure he could pass a Truth Spell on not intending to immediately betray Cheliax, especially since that clearly wouldn't be in his interest. 

(And the various pieces he's already set in motion - Nayoki leading his organization, Vanyel, Valdemar - would not at that point be something he had any control over.)

Most of the pieces are outside of his control already. But he has a little under four candlemarks, still, to convince Carissa that her own prospects would be better if she left with him rather than wait for the leadership of her horrible country to retrieve them. 

Maybe now isn't the time to push that any harder, though. He needs to sound reasonable to Carissa, which means focusing on instrumental realities, not values... 

"Noting that I have a - different, and in some ways tighter, definition of 'staying intact' than you seem to - what do you think it could look like, if I were to agree to make shield-talismans for Cheliax?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that might be encouraging. 

"I think they'd want your oath that you won't operate against our troops, for a very detailed specification of that, and that you weren't deliberately weakening the talismans or introducing flaws, and that you won't escape, and then they could get you a lot of quartz and see if any of our people can be taught how to make those."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's still the middle of the night. 

It feels to Vanyel like it's been about a century, but in fact they lit the fifth time-candle only a short while ago. He spent several candlemarks explaining everything he heard from Leareth to the other mages, and then comparing it against their rather limited observations from the skirmish north of Valdemar. They've updated the Web-alarms, because why not. It might give them a few seconds or minutes' more warning. 

For whatever good that does them. Leareth was very upfront that he didn't know everything about this other world's magic. That he had only mindread a couple of 'wizards', as they call them, from a random scout party. 

Valdemar is in so much trouble

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil, her face drawn and distant, reaches under the meeting-room table to squeeze Vanyel's hand.

Then looks back to Katha and Keiran. "So? What've we got?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Herald Katha looks even more tired than Vanyel feels right now. 

"Well. We found the Ifteli soldiers, all right." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kilchas doesn't, quite, slam his hand down on the table. More of a medium thump. "And?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Katha glances over at Vanyel. "They didn't know as much as, er, what your Leareth supposedly figured out, but - none of it conflicted. They're terrified. - We've brought them to a secure Guard post and are providing food and Healers." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's not my Leareth," Vanyel says absently. He's distracted. Thinking. "...So, um, do we - believe Leareth, then?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's like you said, boy. Why would he lie about this? Makes him look bad, really." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil's hand, under the table, tightens over Vanyel's. She can tell that he's tense. That he's scared. So is she. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel can guess what she's thinking. 

...She doesn't know the half of it. There hasn't been time for her to absorb it, fully - that he's been keeping this secret for over a decade. That he's learned so much from Leareth. That it's Leareth who he's afraid for, now, as much as Valdemar's future.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we haven't caught him out in a lie yet. And, sure - like Kilchas pointed out, it's not obvious why he'd want to. Since on the one hand, it'd be in his interest to make this 'Cheliax' sound worse than they are, but if he's hoping for a rescue, he wouldn't want to scare us off from attempting it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He didn't ask us to rescue him," Vanyel says. Pointlessly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Randi is back in bed; with his illness, he doesn't have the stamina for all-nighters anymore. Shavri is attending him. Tran, they didn't even bother waking yet. And Vanyel is - distracted. 

This should absolutely not be on her. And yet. 

Savil sighs, but manages to keep all of her grumbling internal. "So. What now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure! ...Er, I've sent some agents to try to open communications with Leareth's people. On the assumption that they'll have someone near the spot where we saw the Web-alarm yesterday, and that they'll - be open to help." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? Are you sure that's a good idea?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, no! I'm not sure of anything here! But - if what Leareth told Vanyel is even slightly related to the truth, then it'd be stupid of them to murder our agents. We're both in trouble here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kilchas' breath gusts out. "Simplifies a lot, doesn't it. Having a common enemy." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobody seems quite sure how to respond to this. 

"- I think we might as well," Savil says finally. "Contact Leareth's people, I mean - if they're even really out there. We should get some Heralds over there, so we can put them under Truth Spell, confirm they're not planning to use this as an opportunity to infiltrate Valdemar or something. But if they're not doing that - and it seems like a stupid time for it, if Leareth's really a prisoner - then we might as well fight together, no?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Keiran still looks not-totally-sure of this, but she nods. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Katha takes a deep breath. "And - I want to get some of our people into Iftel." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The barrier doesn't let Heralds across. You know that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure Katha has plenty of agents who aren't Heralds. Right, Katha? ...I mean, at the very least, we're already sending them Healers - why not recruit some of them as spies at the same time -?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Keiran scowls at this, but doesn't actually interrupt. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel has just had an idea. 

It's a TERRIBLE idea and he wishes he could un-have it. Or, failing that, possibly set his brain on fire. 

...However. It seems he can't do either of those things. 

 

He takes a deep breath. "We should ask Melody if she'd volunteer." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should– what?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Going by Keiran's fascinating series of evolving facial expressions, she feels that this is somehow even worse

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel absolutely deserves all of those dubious looks. It's a terrible idea. 

"I mean, it's not suspicious to send her, right - she's with Healers', Iftel asked for volunteers urgently, no one's even going to ask questions if we decide to respond just as urgently and Gate some personnel over in the middle of the night. But - all right, the thing I'm thinking is that Cheliax doesn't know Mindhealing exists. And Melody is...smart. She - might be able to learn a lot, over there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Van. We have five Mindhealers. In the whole country. It seems - I'm sure you've got some good reason for suggesting it, but I don't see what could make it worth risking that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel has no idea whether or not he does. Nothing makes sense anymore. 

"I...mean, if we're wrong about how bad things are, over there, then she won't be in much danger? And if we're - not wrong - then it...seems worth risking a lot more than that." 

He bites his lip. "I'd want to brief her first." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri, standing in the doorway, clears her throat. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Shavri?" Vanyel turns in his seat. "I - sorry - I didn't know you were coming to this - should I catch you up...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I heard the last bit." 

Shavri looks as tired as any of them, the skin under her eyes grey and loose, but her gaze is alert. She crosses the room, grabs a chair. 

"I'm not worried about Iftel's troops harming our Healers. ...Or even the other side's troops, honestly. I'm a lot more worried about Vkandis, here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"About - what, exactly?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know! That's half the point!" Shavri casts a pleading look in Vanyel's direction. "I, just - we think Iftel apparently belongs to Vkandis, right. And so the barrier is a miracle He made. And - Leareth told Van he thought Vkandis was involved in getting him captured, no? So - I don't know, it just seems like it...could go badly, for us, if we send our people in there looking like they might be out to help Leareth." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Damn it, that's a good point, but what does she want from him.

"And...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And, just, maybe we should check with Him?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Katha stares at Shavri. Rubs her eyes. "...Er, how?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Karis got possessed by Him once, right? And - I mean, if we're considering going to war over this, our ally deserves to know anyway. We could do a Gate, get her over here..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Heralds share uneasy looks with each other. 

"...I suppose that's not a bad idea," Savil allows. "I can contact Sandra and figure out Gates over here, sure." Not that she's looking forward to it at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel takes a deep breath of his own. 

"We should - maybe contact the Tayledras, too. Moondance...has a link to the Star-Eyed Goddess. And, if what Leareth said was true, then - it's not just a foreign nation attacking Iftel, there's a foreign god involved as well..." 

Technically, Vanyel could walk right over to the Web-focus room and personally demand an audience with Her. He would really rather not do that, though. It had a lot of side effects, the last time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Sure, I guess that's not a bad idea either. Van, reckon you can handle a communications-spell to Moondance, fill him in, and I'll, er, sort out how to get Karis to Haven so we can brief her?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Vanyel can do that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And, about twenty-five minutes later, Queen Karis of Karse is in Haven, sitting in a briefing room while Keiran and Kilchas take turns filling her in on the story. 

(Katha is busy, and Vanyel and Savil are both grabbing a few minutes' rest after their respective efforts.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Katha interrupts, banging the door open. 

"- Just to let you know, er - we've made contact with Leareth's people." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good! What did they say?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karis doesn't say anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Katha takes a deep breath. Wills her hands to stop trembling. 

(This doesn't work particularly well.) 

 

"...They sent people across the barrier. With - Fetching, apparently? Guessed it would work after they saw that the enemies' teleporting magic did. And I guess Vkandis is...pretty occupied." 

Focus. She shakes herself a little. "Anyway. They didn't get Leareth back - yet - but they captured some of the enemy soldiers." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The room is suddenly very, very quiet. 

 

 

 

Karis, somehow, is the first one to find her voice. "And?" she says softly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And - it's at least as bad as we thought. The enemy's capabilities. Maybe worse. We're still, er - my agents up north are figuring out logistics for confirming all of it under Truth Spell. But Leareth's people are - cooperating, so far." 

She looks down at the floor. "I think they're just as scared as we are." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Based on the awkward silence, Karis thinks, it seems like no one else has any idea what to say either. 

 

 

She watches herself, as though from a great distance, reach out to touch Katha's arm. 

"Tell me," she hears herself say. "My Sunlord must know." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And in a different place, far away to the north and west, Moondance k'Treva crosses the set-spell guarding the Heartstone sanctum. 

He kneels. 

What his Wingbrother just told him still feels half-unbelievable. He finds himself wondering if he's dreaming. 

But it doesn't matter. He knows what he has to do. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is finding staring out the viewing window looking for would-be rescuers too engrossing to do anything else while...not being engrossing at all, actually, not absorbing even the tiniest fraction of her attention.

She needs to learn some self-discipline. War isn't artifact-making, isn't about finding a quiet peaceful flow in which the magic moves like silk through your hands and the pattern you want it to settle in is blindingly clear. War isn't making-friends-who'll-let-you-look-at-their-artifacts, either, the tightrope walk of being entertaining to people stronger than you without, you know, tempting them, or earning a reputation as a slut, or prompting a complaint to your superiors, or particularly lingering in their minds. Being around other people is dangerous but it's engaging in precise proportion to its dangerousness; the high stakes parts feel high stakes.

The stakes are high now and what she's doing is staring through a viewing window, looking for movement, and making conversation with her prisoner in case it's useful to Cheliax for him to be inclined to partial cooperation by the time they get him (it might not be, but it can't hurt to get him there; it's not as if they can't torture someone inclined to partial cooperation, if they decide it's a good idea). And she's bored, and going in circles. 

 

You can only get one thing in life. Well, many people get no things in life, many people are born in Awaiting Consumption or something, but. You might get one thing in life, you won't get two. This isn't Asmodeanism, it's practically a mathematical principle, showing up in spell design as much as anywhere else: if you are trying to achieve two different criteria, the thing that achieves both will be worse at either of them than the thing you'd do if you were only trying for one. This is why you can't, really, care both about yourself and about other people; either you'll always choose yourself where it matters, in which case you're Evil or you're not doing enough to protect yourself, in which case you die and are probably destroyed more or less utterly. Anyone asking you to care about other people is asking you to be destroyed for them, and anyone who cares about other people is bent on their own destruction - not consciously, but in terms of the predictable consequences of their actions. 

She would not presume to imagine how Asmodeus feels about this but if it were her who was a god she'd mostly feel really really annoyed. All these people who could be valuable, who could matter, pointlessly choosing self-destruction instead, and if you yell at them their whole lives you can get them to mostly limp to safety, whining the whole way about it -

- obviously from Asmodeus's perspective she too is limping around being very whiny but she is at least limping towards safety. She thinks. She at least isn't deliberately choosing something else. 

 

It's less mysterious why Leareth isn't Good; apparently he gets up to a lot of Evil adventuring, in preparation to invade Valdemar, presumably to reclaim the crown or something, why else be so obsessed with invading a specific country decades down the line when the strategic situation will have changed. But - he's ....Good enough to be impossible to really ally with? He is trying for too many things to actually try at protecting himself. He might at any time decide it's worth being destroyed utterly for the sake of cows. You just can't work with people who are like that, not really. 

A bird moves in the tree beneath them and she startles violently. The locals don't have polymorph, or familiars. It's just a bird.  

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sits in silence, and watches Carissa's thoughts. 

 

 

...There's a lot to unpack, there, and he doesn't know where to even start pulling on threads. He keeps having the pointless, unhelpful thought that Carissa is so young, and he - no, pity isn't right, not even quite sympathy - but there's some sort of emotion, there. 

Leareth is fairly sure that "might at any time decide it's worth being destroyed utterly for the sake of cows" is not an accurate description of his decision procedure at all

Actually, he wants to argue with her entire worldview, he thinks - it just seems false, that caring about other people - or any kind of external goals in the world - inevitably leads to being destroyed... 

- Oh. 

No, it's not exactly that he pities her for being so young, it's - it's that she's had such biased data, through her entire life. It's that she grew up in an environment designed to be adversarial - designed by a god-level being who is, in fact, far more intelligent and competent than individual humans... 

Empathizing with her on that front is almost certainly not going to help with anything. 

 

- he should say something, though, at some point - even if he's not sure whether a thread will lead anywhere, just wasting the next handful of hours would be stupid... 

 

"I think I felt that way, once," Leareth says, his voice deliberately casual. "That - if I did not throw everything at my own survival I would be dooming myself to destruction." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"But not right now, huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Not yet, no. I suppose it is not impossible that I am just wrong, not to have made that update - that I am overweighting two thousand years of life experience and accumulated data in Velgarth, relative to what you are telling me now. I suppose we shall see." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She has absolutely no idea how to take that. "I'm going to be rescued, you should help me now because pretty soon you're not going to have the chance, and I can take your afterlife away as easily as your people could take mine" would be a perfectly reasonable line to go down - she thinks she wouldn't fall for it, but it sort of depends, right, on how confident he was - she isn't sure if that's how she is meant to read vague claims that he's not losing. Threats sometimes benefit from ambiguity but this doesn't really seem like one of those cases. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Somehow that line of thought crystallizes something in Leareth's mind - something that has been vague and nebulous up until now... 

 

"- Oh. I think I see some of why we have been talking at cross-purposes. I - am in general not shaped as someone who will respond to threats. I suppose this makes more sense as a way to be when you have spent centuries as - an agent who is powerful and very very hard to destroy, and also engaged in projects which will make other actors want to threaten you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

What does that even mean. Presumably if you see someone casting a spell at you you respond by, like, counterspelling it or attacking them first or something. Maybe he means 'I don't respond to threats in any way other than attempting to destroy the threatener' but, well, that just seems like an extremely bad plan.

 

Obviously one doesn't respond to insincere threats but that's...different? And it's advantageous sometimes to pretend you find threats insincere, so that the person doesn't know their threats to be changing your behavior?

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth doesn't think that's what he means, but this would be a much easier conversation to have if he had eaten anything in the last day. Getting a few candlemarks of sleep helped, a little, but at this point he's down to the last dregs of his reserves, and he has to keep using Thoughtsensing constantly just to understand what Carissa is saying. 

 

He frowns. "...Honestly I am not even sure I believe you, that if I do not make a formal agreement to help before your people arrive then I will not have the chance. It would still be the case that my willing cooperation is much, much more valuable than simply torturing all the secrets out of me, since if I agreed to help I might call on my entire organization, or broker an agreement with Valdemar. Your leadership would also know that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suspect they'll try to negotiate with you. But there's a difference - just as a fact about humans, who mostly run the Chelish military - between picking up a prisoner you mean to play nice with and picking up a powerful local leader who your people mistakenly captured, and if I were you I'd be angling to play it off as the latter." This feels very intuitive to her; at all times you don't just want people to be rationally incentivized to attempt to cooperate with you, you also want them vaguely afraid of you, vaguely confident that there's more to you than meets the eye and some small chance that you have unfathomably powerful allies. If you're a prisoner, you want to be clean, and standing up, and using magic, and looking faintly disdainful of the people claiming to have imprisoned you.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Fascinating. I had not been - thinking in a frame where those are clearly different things. The Chelish army did, in fact, capture me, and if your superiors retrieve us, they will learn true facts about me, and react based on that and their incentives. And it has been a very, very long time since I have tried to - act in ways that caused people to be more afraid of me than they would be naturally. I am not in the habit of it." With Vanyel, he ended up practically doing the opposite. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I don't know if it'll work because I don't know who'll come for you but in Golarion that's considered one of the differences between humans and non-stupid races of people, that humans pay attention to cues about what they're going to get away with and what they won't."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth squints at her. He's finding that sentence bizarrely hard to follow. "...Sorry, which non-stupid races? And which one is it that pays attention to those cues?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans do. Devils don't." Sigh. She should really feed him. However she is absolutely not leaving this Rope Trick again. ...she did, while he was asleep, think of a way to feed him without leaving but she's not getting paid nearly well enough to actually do it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Get away with' is...not a fundamental concept, I think? It is - one input on whether plans will work? I am assuming devils take into account whether plans are going to work." 

Leareth is overall more desperate for water than food. It's not just the headache now; his entire body aches, he's dehydrated enough at this point that he almost feels feverish. And - very unfairly, it seems - his bladder is also uncomfortably full. 

"- I badly need to relieve myself," he says to Carissa. "I would rather not make a mess - could I do it through the window to the ground...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can do that." She doesn't take her eyes off him. "Devils would absolutely do the performance - perfectly - in your position. They just wouldn't be moved by it, in mine. But probably it'll be humans coming to get us, we're mostly supposed to fight our own wars since if we die we go to Hell and if they die they don't go anywhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Dead souls can be destroyed and they cease existing entirely? That is..." Leareth swallows. "That is one way in which your system is worse than Velgarth, I suppose. Our souls may not retain as much, but in the ordinary scheme of things they are nearly impossible to destroy." 

And he inches his way to the window, politely turns so his back is to Carissa, unlaces his trews, and awkwardly pisses out the Rope Trick window onto the dark, faintly-moonlit forest floor below. 

Permalink Mark Unread

You can destroy them on purpose, for magical power. She wouldn't; they rightfully belong to Asmodeus. She doesn't have the slightest idea how, and doesn't know of anyone who does. But you can. You can probably do it to Velgarth souls, too.

 

This doesn't seem like a constructive observation. 


"I'll feed you if they don't contact us when expected."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate that. Thank you. ...I hope your plan for obtaining food also obtains water." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her plan is to Alter Self into someone who is lactating and then breastfeed him. A disadvantage of this plan is that she hates it but other than that it seems perfect, really. She thinks in principle they could survive forever that way though if they haven't heard from her people by tomorrow she's going to ...probably try to make him Gate them there, even though it's pretty easy to deliberately fuck up when geased to do complicated things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Apologizing to her for the necessity of a plan she hates isn't helpful, here, so Leareth just re-fastens his clothing and sits down again in silence. 

He wonders if they will or won't hear from her people at the relevant time. He wonders what it would mean, if they don't. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Outside the Rope trick, hidden from view by illusions and moving in complete silence, a cluster of figures creep closer to the source of - whatever that sound was. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It sounded like someone pissing from out of a tree. 

Melody is well beyond having second thoughts about this mission, onto fourth and fifth thoughts. She is not trained to move silently through a dense forest in the middle of the night. The Tayledras Healing-Adept - Moonsong? no, Moondance - has some sort of Gift called earthsense, which apparently helps with creeping around a forest at night, and is guiding them from something like concert-rapport. 

Melody still feels incredibly discombobulated about the fact that she was apparently judged one of the essential people to send on a rescue mission into a foreign country - currently at war with a different foreign country - to rescue a powerful mage from yet some third polity. Who was supposedly, himself, previously gearing up to fight Valdemar. 

Which is why they're not giving Leareth back to his own people. His people have apparently been having an absurdly unlucky time of moving through the forest searching. But Valdemar has a direct line of communications with Vkandis, apparently, via Queen Karis. And the Tayledras can talk to the Star-Eyed Goddess.

Intelligence was passed on. Some sort of deal was arranged. And, separately, Herald Katha's agents were apparently somehow in contact with the would-be rescuers from Leareth's organization. Intelligence was passed along by that route as well; now they know a little more about what magical defences - and threats - they should be expecting.

And then they Gated north. Starwind used Vanyel's Farsight to raise a Gate on the doorway of an abandoned cottage close-ish to the place where the invaders snatched Leareth and hauled him across the barrier. 

Melody has no idea if they were informed that Valdemar was sending in a party of their own. They haven't stumbled onto anyone, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Stop: Moondance sends, his forearm tensing under Melody's cautious grip. :- We are close. Just ahead, I think - that way... Quietly, move quietly. We cannot let them see us coming: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody forces herself to breathe slowly and evenly through her nose. Following Moondance's lead, she steps cautiously, timing it to when a gust of wind disturbs the branches and needles of the fir trees above them, drowning the faint crunch of her footfall in ambient nighttime noise. 

A bird glides overhead. It's a really big bird, so - probably in fact one of the Tayledras bondbirds, belonging to either Starwind or Moondance. Melody can't tell them apart. 

 

...They're about to try to re-kidnap an incredibly powerful, terrifying mage who is apparently immortal and also - acquaintances, and it sounded like more than that - with Vanyel. And he's under some kind enemy compulsion. Thus, Melody's presence. She needs to make sure that Leareth is incapacitated and can't be mind-controlled into harming any of them or helping his captors escape back to Cheliax. 

 

She's utterly terrified, this is not the kind of work she's qualified for. The fear is, rather impressively, enough to completely drown out any crankiness about having been dragged out of bed in the middle of the goddamned night. 

She's here, though. Sometimes, something just clearly needs doing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The rest of the Tayledras Adepts and other scouts stay back, letting the three of them approach the faint source of magic that Moondance thought he could sense. Their illusions aren't quite invisibility - that's very difficult to do, nearly impossible on the fly and while moving - but it's quite dark. All they need is to get close enough...  

Permalink Mark Unread

Magic mostly does not work across the boundary to a pocket dimension but you can Detect Magic out of the viewing window of a Rope Trick.

 

She doesn't notice anything until they're within thirty feet. 

 

Then - 

 

 

 

Shit. 

She could try to have Leareth Gate - but where to, and he can definitely stall long enough for it not to matter - she could try to have him fight, if these are Iftel's people - somehow she doubts it, though - she could surrender right now and hope he's still feeling all Goody-Goody about everything - no -

- oh. There's an option. It just sucks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth, still reading Carissa's thoughts, tenses. 

 

There's not much else he can do. He might still be technically allowed to move some, she let him relieve himself and the geas has a one-hour time horizon, but it won't help much - he might distract her or get in her way for five seconds before she changes the orders on the geas - 

He spends a few seconds considering where he would Gate, if she let him. You can't Gate across the barrier, that's been thoroughly tested. He still has no idea how his people got across at all, to search... 

What is Carissa's plan here - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance, leading the way, approaches the faint trace of magic. Twenty feet. Fifteen feet. Ten... 

Permalink Mark Unread

She shoves Leareth into the bag of holding, again. 

 

Then she climbs in too. 


If you tear a bag of holding it expels its contents into the Astral Plane. Usually this is a terrible idea, because the Astral Plane is dangerous and hard to get back home from if you haven't got a Plane Shift. But Cheliax will be looking for them soon, and Cheliax knows this fact about the world, and the locals won't.

Of course, it is entirely possible that if you tear a bag of holding on Velgarth then you don't even go to the Astral Plane, because Velgarth is differently located with respect to the planes. But extradimensional spaces do behave normally, here, and anyway her alternatives are really not looking great, so -

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has about two seconds to consider talking loudly to Carissa, in hopes that it's audible outside the pocket dimension which it almost certainly isn't. 

He doesn't try to resist, although he is really not happy about this plan. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance approaches. 

 

 

There's...a rope? It looks at first like it's hanging from the trees, or something, but it's not. It's hanging from...nothing. It goes straight up and appears to just - stop - in midair, about twenty feet up. At which point there's a very very faint trace of magic. 

He calls his bondbird over with a wordless mental gesture. :See what's there?: 

     :Yes!: And she swoops down to his shoulder, then launches herself again, toward the disappearing end of the rope. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The rope opens into a small, square room. The floor has a viewing window that shows the trees below. The walls are blank and white. The air is still. It's very quiet. 

 

There's a crumpled cloth sack on the floor.

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa puts one arm around Leareth's shoulder, so they aren't immediately separated in the Astral Plane. She might need him to fight off astradaemons or something. 

 

She closes the Bag of Holding above their heads. 

 

And she cuts her way out of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

- they're not in the Astral Plane. 

 

All the air instantly hisses explosively out of the rip in the bag, sucking the two of them out with it, and they're tumbling, free-falling through nothingness - no air, no ground - only a wild chaotic swirling of colours mostly not visible to human eyes, as the waste magic of half a dozen planes finally finds its way to the Void at the end of everything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has time to instinctively fling up a tight shield around them, which is the only reason they don't both die in the first five seconds. He would be much better off if he were still wearing his talisman; it would drain fast, the Void is infinitely hungry for magic and swallows everything it touches. 

(Except for one magical structure, built impossibly on nothing, a little folded pocket in the spatial structure of the Void's reality - but that's nowhere 'near' here, for whatever distance means in the Void, and it doesn't help them anyway - it's to shelter souls, not bodies -) 

He was too late to capture any air inside his shield, and his Othersenses are already faltering. A quiet voice in the back of his mind gauges it; he's got at most thirty seconds before he loses consciousness. 

He tries to start forming a Gate - a one-sided Gate, because they're already in the Void-between-Gates - but it's a technically difficult, complicated undertaking. Not one he can do on instinct. The geas blocks him. 

He doesn't panic, though. Panicking wouldn't help, and there's no time for it, not now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And this, kids, is why you don't do dubious planar shenanigans while on an unfamiliar plane to start with. Alter Self...isn't going to turn her into something that doesn't need to breathe. 


YOU CAN DO A GATE she thinks at Leareth as loudly as she can. Presumably he'll do it to somewhere where she's thoroughly fucked but dying in Velgarth seems, uh, safer than dying here -

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth does not, in fact, have any time to spare for thinking of a good place to Gate. Or even a non-terrible place. Or reason through whether being in the Void means they're effectively 'outside' of Vkandis' barrier and he can go north. 

- he has no time or energy to spare and can't afford to try and fail and also can't afford a destination that takes more than five seconds on the search-component - 

Gate to RIGHT WHERE THEY JUST LEFT, then - the Rope Trick, not the bag of Holding - clearly the pocket dimensions can come into contact with the Void, they're here, and there's only one of them in the world the search can't possibly get confused... 

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't get confused. 

Leareth spends fifteen seconds hanging onto consciousness by his fingernails, every fibre of himself concentrating intently on sending out tendrils of magic - which the Void eats most of - to build a threshold, one strong enough to anchor and pull them back... 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance has just finished climbing the rope. He's frowning at the apparently-empty room, playing his mage-sight over the crumpled cloth bag - 

 

And then there's a GATE TO NOWHERE, attempting to swallow all the air in the room. 

He spins and - what - that's not even a Gate it's a mouth into the Void - 

Two people appear to be on the other side. 

 

Moondance has no idea what's happening, but he does have combat reflexes. He reaches out with his hands and his magic, and yanks both of them through. 

The man - probably Leareth, he meets the description - lands sprawled on top of the woman, who...must be the foreign wizard holding him prisoner? 

 

Rather than try to do any of this properly, Moondance crushes the magic of the one-sided-Gate, it won't be good for Leareth but he's in a hurry. 

The room is suddenly very still and quiet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- why would Leareth Gate them back here instead of to his headquarters - doesn't matter - 

 

She concentrates on dismissing her Rope Trick. They'll all fall out of the air and maybe - actually she has no idea how this ends well but lying here doesn't end well either -

Permalink Mark Unread

They start to fall. 

Which, fortunately, means that Gifts and magic work normally again with the outside. And he's back in contact with the others. 

Moondance immediately drops into full rapport with Starwind, sharing directly his impression of the last few seconds.

Permalink Mark Unread

What

 

Starwind has fast reflexes, though, and even shocked and startled, he's already flinging together a force-net to break their fall. 

:Melody: he snaps out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Right. She's here for a reason. 

Melody focuses her Gift on the two minds in midair that aren't Moondance. 

:DO NOT MOVE DO NOT RESIST DO NOT USE MAGIC: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's not even - what is that -

It's very annoying since she had Feather Fall to break their fall and whatever they do is much, much worse. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A cluster of people swoops in on them, disentangling Carissa and Leareth. They lay Carissa out face-up on the forest floor, which is sort of polite, she can see, and whatever the mind-control is, it appears to let her look around. The man who seems to be charge, tall with waist-length white hair held back from his face with braids, casts a mage-light over their heads, and then squats beside her. 

:Were you alone with him? Where is the rest of your party? When are you expecting reinforcements from Cheliax?: 

He just reads her mind to get the answers. The set-command shouldn't let her talk, anyway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance interrupts. :Starwind, ashke, this one - Leareth? - is not in good condition - ask her what she did to him -: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:What did you do to Leareth?: Starwind demands. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she was trying to leave, and this put them in the Void, but this really shouldn't have hurt him that badly, she's only third circle and she feels like someone lit her on fire briefly but not, you know, unconscious, and he believes himself to be thousands of years old and very powerful so it should barely have affected him at all. Maybe it's because he hasn't eaten or drank anything all day?

It's about an hour until Cheliax will look for them. She thinks the rest of her party was captured; Leareth asserts they'll still be alive, but she hasn't thought about it much because it'd be a terrible idea to care. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:He is mostly suffering from backlash: Moondance tells Starwind privately. :Lack of food and water is not helping, though: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:We need to go. Now. Can we move him safely?: They don’t have permission to Gate across the barrier, so it’s going to be a mile on foot. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I would prefer not, but his condition is not life-threatening, and - there is little enough I can do for him here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Starwind looks to Melody. :Can she walk: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I’d have to muck with the set-command. Tricky to let her walk but not run away. It’d be faster just to carry her, honestly. Sorry: 

Permalink Mark Unread

None of this Mindspeech discussion includes Carissa. From her perspective, about a minute passes in silence, and then one of the rescuers - a tall, muscular young man with his hair dyed in an odd green-and-brown forest camouflage pattern - unceremoniously picks her up and slings her over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes. 

The others are packing up Leareth onto a stretcher, more gently but not that much more. They’re in a hurry. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa had no particular expectation anyone would talk to her. She's not particularly invested in trying not to think anything informative, either, that seems hard and she's - very tired. Out of options and very tired. Whether things could have gone better is not really worth figuring out, now that they can't.

Permalink Mark Unread

There ensues about half an hour of tramping through a dark forest; the scouts seem able to move just fine without using mage-lights, even burdened with Leareth unconscious on a stretcher. All the discussion takes place in Mindspeech, thoroughly excluding Carissa. 

 

 

...And then they approach the barrier.

From this side it's clearly visible, shimmery and golden and glowing very faintly, tinting and distorting the forest on the other side. They seem to be intending to just walk across. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So not Leareth's people, who are at odds with Vkandis. She already suspected that, though; they look of a different ethnicity. 

 

Valdemar? Maybe one of them is Vanyel? They didn't seem to know Leareth personally, but things happened rather fast. 

 

 

Well, the good news is that Valdemar is Lawful Good and also Cheliax is not at war with them. Yet. The bad news is...everything else seems like bad news, really. It's quite enough good news to be holding onto, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

The barrier looms ahead. 

The Adept carrying Carissa over his shoulder steps across without hesitation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- and for an endless, timeless instant, something catches her, like a fly in honey. 

 

It seems to turn her from side to side, then - inside out, in some disembodied metaphorical way - 

 

What are you? A question not in words, barely in human-legible concepts.

Permalink Mark Unread

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

 

- mortals are these temporary ensouled agents that live on the Material Plane and get, by agreement of the gods, a hundred years there, to give everyone who matters (that is, the gods) a fair shake at making them useful -

Permalink Mark Unread

The inhuman presence pokes at her some more. 

 

 

An agreement was made, it declares, finally - again, not exactly in words, and the concepts conveyed are too big to fully grasp. Do not break it. 

 

 

And she's on the other side. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth was deeply unconscious, up until the moment that Moondance and the other litter-bearers carried him across the barrier. 

 

- and for a timeless forever he's lost outside ordinary space, being examined in detail by a Power which has never, before, deigned to talk to him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

You. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth isn't sure what Vkandis wants from him. Yes. It's him. Conveniently trapped and helpless. Vkandis could absolutely set him on fire, right now, and there's nothing the Tayledras - or Carissa - could do. He's pretty sure Vkandis still doesn't have an angle to prevent him from coming back. 

He would be willing to negotiate. If Vkandis is interested. That's the shape of pattern that a Leareth is. Holding grudges over previous deaths by fiery conflagration would be stupid. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There is an agreement

The vast alien presence feels - vaguely unhappy about that. 

You are Hers. For now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Tayledras have a much less eventful out-of-body experience and then they're on the other side. 

Permalink Mark Unread

When they emerge on the outside, Leareth is screaming like someone who has just been set on fire. The set-command is apparently not preventing this. 

- he hasn't, visibly, been set on fire, or otherwise harmed, but he seems incredibly distressed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:What is wrong with him - Melody, please make him stop doing that–: 

Permalink Mark Unread

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

obviously she won't deliberately break an agreement that gods made regarding her (?????????) but it would be helpful if she had any information at all about WHAT IT WAS!!!!!

- well, probably, if she never again takes any actions, that will ...not be breaking it????? she has the ring of sustenance, she can just lie here until someone kills her, and then she will have kept the agreement.

 

Carissa is less distraught than Leareth. She just lies there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is incredibly disoriented and in too much pain to finish thoughts - he has no idea where he is or what's happening or why he's hurting so much, except that his entire mind is screaming an alarm of DANGER - 

He tries to Gate out, which doesn't work at all, both because Melody's set-command is a lot more thorough at blocking even instinctive magic - including his Othersenses, he feels blind and deaf and claustrophobic - and because he has no reserves left to speak of. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody is of the growing opinion that gods are the worst. Her own crossing wasn't that bad, in either direction - apparently Vkandis finds her uninteresting - but she is INCREDIBLY TIRED of gods messing with the minds of her patients. (She's not sure how to think of Leareth if not a patient, albeit an unusual one - her mind doesn't seem to have a category for 'prisoners she uses Mindhealing to restrain'.) 

She sighs and taps Leareth's shoulder and pushes with her Gift. He goes silent, sinking back into unconsciousness. 

 

She turns to Carissa. :Hey. Are you all right - did Vkandis hurt you too -?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa tries to make it apparent in her surface thoughts that she has divine instructions to keep to the agreement, and she does not know what the agreement is, but she very much swears she will keep to it, and it seems like the safest way to do so is to not take any more actions until she dies, which could maybe be tomorrow, if they're efficient about all this?

Permalink Mark Unread

....Ugh. Somehow Melody is even more ticked off about gods now. 

:My understanding is that the agreement was between the Star-Eyed Goddess and Vkandis. For Vkandis to let us through the barrier to grab Leareth - and you - in exchange for both of you staying under the Star-Eyed's remit, which I think just means under guard by the Tayledras? I'm not sure, it was all kind of in a rush, but - I shouldn't think it involved you in particular making any promises, since you had no idea. I imagine the Tayledras will intervene if you tried to escape or get word back to your people: 

Permalink Mark Unread

So the agreement is that she belongs to the Star-Eyed Goddess now?

 

Okay.

 

She can deal with that.

 

Sufficiently loyal people still get to come back with some memories.

 

What...does the Star-Eyed Goddess want from people who belong to the Star-Eyed Goddess.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody can't think of anything to say that would be reassuring, so she hovers silently as the Tayledras carry their two prisoners back to the cottage they used previously as a Gate-threshold. 

One of the other Adepts, not Starwind or Moondance, raises a Gate back to the palace grounds in Haven, almost three hundred miles away. It's glowing bluish-white, and crossing it is disorienting, it feels like falling for an infinitesimal fraction of a second, but it's not nearly as bizarre as the barrier crossing. 

And then it's over, and they're in Haven. 

It's raining hard. Thunder rumbles overhead. There've been far too many Gates here in the last few candlemarks, and the weather doesn't like it.

The horizon is just starting to turn pearly-grey with the approaching dawn. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobody immediately comes out to meet them, but Savil Mindspeaks them from the safety of the shielded Palace. 

:Did you -: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:We have Leareth and his captor. Both under set-commands. ...Leareth may need a Healer: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Gods! He's hurt? What happened?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:You would have to ask the other prisoner for details. She...did something. Attempting to escape with him again, we believe: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil takes a shaky breath and lets it out. 

:Stay exactly where you are. We're sending someone to, er, check you for compulsions and things: 

Permalink Mark Unread

This was discussed beforehand and the Tayledras are expecting it. They stay put, standing around somewhat awkwardly in the rain. Moondance shields Leareth from it with a mage-barrier, but no one bothers to try to keep Carissa dry. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It would literally never in several thousand years of lying here thinking about this situation occur to Carissa that someone might try to keep her dry. 

 

Instead she is trying to remember what the Star-Eyed Goddess's deal is. She controls the...Dhorisha Plains, right, and some other place she is forgetting. She has a pact, with some people, where they serve her. Leareth didn't like it because...because Leareth is Good and incredibly naive and thinks that everyone should just be fair and reasonable to everyone they have power over all the time. It didn't actually sound bad in any way, if you don't believe mortals are meant to have rights in the first place. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A man wearing white comes out. Exchanges some silent Mindspeech with the Tayledras, then examines each person one at a time. 

His eyes go wide when he gets to Leareth. :What is that?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody shrugs. :Oh, can you see it? I can only make it out indirectly, it's putting all sorts of weird pressure on his mind. It's the foreign world's version of a compulsion, apparently: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:It's twenty times more overpowered than any compulsion I've ever seen! And...complex - there's structure there, I can't tell just by looking what it's for...: 

He looks absolutely fascinated. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:You'd have to ask the wizard prisoner for details, but I don't know if it'll be on the top ten first questions for interrogating her: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kilchas sighs gustily. :And it sounds like we won't be interrogating Leareth for a while - he was injured in the, er, rescue-capture?: This is aimed at Moondance. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:It seems so. Though he was not exactly well cared for before that. We ought bring him inside: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kilchas shrugs. :You're all clear. Let's go in. We don't need special facilities for the other prisoner, right, with the set-command in place? Might as well bring her to the House of Healing too: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Looks are exchanged. 

:Savil?: Starwind checks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:One second - er, yes, you're cleared to proceed to the House of Healing: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kilchas leads the way down the path, to a long, low stone building. It looks dingy and poor and very, very old compared to most of the construction in Cheliax. 

Inside is warm and dry, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And, probably to Carissa's great surprise, a woman shows up to help the Adept lower her into a bed. 

"Melody? Can she undress or do we have to -?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She literally can't move at all. I, er, should probably...fix that, at some point. It'll be faster just to do it ourselves." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And they skin Carissa out of her rain-soaked clothes, like a doll, and the other woman tucks her in with blankets that must have been very recently warmed near a fire. 

"Melody, can you at least let her talk?" She turns and looks at Carissa. "I'm Gemma. One of the Healers here. Are you injured?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She has a series of deep self-inflicted burns on her lower arm and her lungs aren't working properly ever since the not-Astral-Plane and it feels like she could maybe fix them by coughing but she can't do that. Presumably the Healer means 'is there anything that needs to be addressed before the interrogation', though, not 'if you were a toddler, would you be complaining about any boo-boos', so she firmly thinks 'no'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody, who's a stronger Thoughtsenser, gets this from the prisoner's surface thoughts and relays it. 

"- Randi's going to want us to question her soon. Since we can't ask Leareth anything for, er, probably a while."

Melody would be pretty ticked off with Carissa for getting Leareth badly hurt in her incredibly stupid-sounding escape plan, except that 'desperately trying to avoid the wrath of her evil superiors and the torture god that rules her country' is...kind of a sympathetic motive, as motives for that go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine, but let me do something about this burn, first. ...Child, what did you do to yourself?" Her tone is disapproving, but the kind of disapproving she would use with a patient who had done something ill-advised, not with a prisoner who's in trouble. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Three, six, eight, and ten minutes of skin contact with a heating-stone rated for heating a four-man tent. If the Star-Eyed objects to scars they should maybe let her heal it though her orders were not to do that until tomorrow.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you heal it?" Melody says, startled. "We thought only your priests had healing magic. ...How does it work - could you heal yourself and also Leareth -?" 

A second after she says it, it occurs to her that trusting their prisoner to do magic at all is questionable, and it would be so much work to carve out a single exception from her stupid set-command, they're incredibly not meant for this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She has one Infernal Healing today and up to eleven tomorrow and every subsequent 24 hours she is conscious and subject to restrictions that permit preparing and casting the spell, subject to her eventually running out of devil's blood but she has a lot on her and it only takes a drop. It heals injuries. It'll work on any injuries Leareth has but not on the fact he is hungry and dehydrated. It is Evil but for the caster, not for the person healed. (Does the Star-Eyed Goddess have a known alignment?)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gemma, can you go check in on Leareth? I have no idea if backlash counts as an injury - probably not?" She sighs. "And it'll take me a candlemark to redo the set-command with that exception, anyway." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're not going to want to wait for that." Gemma sighs as well. "Your set-command should let her cough reflexively, right? I'm honestly not sure what's wrong with her lungs, but that should help." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I think it should?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, help me get her sitting up." 

Melody and Gemma grew up in the same small town; Melody used to help Gemma out in their tiny Healers' centre. The two of them wrestle Carissa into a sitting position. 

Gemma thumps her on the back, while also prodding with her Healing-Gift at her body's reflex-coughing pathway. She's pretty used to doing this with patients too out of it to cough on request. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She coughs! It does make breathing a bit easier. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. Right. Melody, give us ten minutes, I'll send in a trainee to bandage these burns and make sure they're not getting infected, then she'll all yours for questioning." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody scowls at that - this is NOT her job - but she does it where Carissa can't see. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I'd better go see what's going on with Leareth..." 

Gemma leaves.

About a minute later, a tawny-haired boy who can't be more than fourteen comes in with a basket of cotton bandages and a jar of some kind of salve, and starts dressing her burns while awkwardly avoiding Carissa's eyes. (He's been told that she's a very dangerous prisoner and he mustn't talk to her.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is a sensible thing to do even if you're planning to torture her; burns get infected easily. She does not move or do things. Probably the Agreement is the one about her belonging to the Star-Eyed Goddess and is not violated by her checking which sorts of thing she can do but it's hard to know for sure. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Gemma checks on Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is in pretty bad shape! It's not clear how much healing of injuries would help; the main problem is that, on top of the backlash shock, he's dehydrated, and also unconscious and thus unable to drink water. 

The Healers are putting their heads together, trying to figure out if there's anything to be done about this other than waiting for him to wake up more and hoping that happens before the dehydration becomes a medical emergency by itself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

After about fifteen minutes later, the Healing-trainee finishes treating Carissa's wounds, ducks out, and speaks to someone in the hallway. 

A woman comes in. She's also dressed in all white; her hair is silver, her eyes piercing blue, and she looks to be in her sixties, or maybe a well-preserved seventy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A man follows her. 

There's just a hint of similarity in the bone structure of their faces, but they mostly look very unalike. The man is shorter than her, very slim, and almost absurdly pretty. Though the shadows under his eyes detract from that some. His black hair is streaked thickly with white, and his eyes are a startling shade of pale silver. 

"Carissa, right?" he says to her. "Can you understand us? ...My name is Herald Vanyel." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The one Leareth had feelings about! She can see why; he's gorgeous. Why are pretty men always gay. 

She can understand them until Comprehend Languages runs out, which will probably be pretty soon. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody bites down on a very inappropriate giggle. She relays the part about Comprehend Languages. Not about Vanyel and Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Vanyel, Truth Spell, please," the older woman says. Out loud, because there's no particular reason to keep it secret from the prisoner. "Second-stage, please." Which will force her to answer, whether or not she wants to. 

She waits for a few beats. 

"How were your people able to capture Leareth?" she asks Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They were in pursuit of a detachment of Iftel's troops who crossed the border; they didn't have authorization to engage Valdemar (Cheliax isn't at war with Valdemar and does not want to be), but there turned out to be camoflaged people on the other side, spying on them and on Iftel's troops. They determined with mindreading that these people worked for Leareth, and assumed that they were mercenaries trying to get information about the war in Iftel so as to decide whether to join in and if so on which side, which turned out not far wrong. Then Vkandis enabled Leareth's capture by causing an earthquake in the underground bunker where he was scrying all of this, prompting him to Gate out to midair, and the First Arcane to geas him, a fourth-circle spell that wouldn't even work on powerful magic-users where Carissa is from but a favorable combination of magic systems, as it turned out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody skims this from Carissa's surface thoughts and translates as clearly as she can. 

"- On reflection, I think I'm going to fiddle with this set-command and let her talk. Give me thirty seconds? This modification's not too hard."

She won't be able to understand the words - whatever translation magic Carissa is using right now only seems to work in one direction, which is honestly bizarre, how does that even make sense... But at least saying words out loud will probably make Carissa's surface thoughts easier to make sense of. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel and Savil wait, both of them staring coldly at Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa waits while they do things. The interrogation spell is fairly intrusive - it's doing something to her thoughts, even though she's not trying to mislead them at all, and it's hard to make sure her thoughts make sense when there's something else grabbing at them - but presumably they are doing things that accomplish their goals, even if Carissa's accounts of things being coherent is a casualty of that, and she's not exactly having preferences about things that happen to her right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

That train of thought is kind of confusing. Melody ignores it and focuses on carving out an exception from the set-spell. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How exactly does this 'geas' work? What are its properties? ...You should be able to answer by speaking, now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a single-target close-range fourth-circle enchantment (compulsion), duration two days per caster circle, Will-shielded, obliging the target to follow instructions given at the moment of casting, with about six rounds of flex. You can give instructions like 'obey this person' which then permit further clarification. It's much better for prohibiting actions than for obliging them, you want Dominate Person for the latter. The one he's under is 'don't take volitional actions I or a delegate haven't in the last hour authorized', and I haven't delegated anyone."

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil and Vanyel glance at each other. 

"- Can you please delegate both of us as people who can give him instructions?" Vanyel says after a moment. He'll...probably have to be less nice, if she refuses, but he might as well try asking nicely first. 

(He hates interrogations so much...) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could do that," the spell makes her say before she can say the thing she wants to say. The thing she wants to say is "when departing Iftel, Vkandis instructed me to obey the agreement, which your agent thought was the agreement between Vkandis and the Star-Eyed by which the people taken prisoner in this operation belong to the Star-Eyed. I intend to follow those instructions. I don't know what the Star-Eyed wants but it sounds like Valdemar does not belong to Her so I am not sure if giving Leareth to you is in keeping with obeying the agreement. It seems like a common mechanism by which people get things done around here is stalling until the gods intervene so I will be obliged to do that if it seems to me like that's what She wants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh." Savil frowns at Vanyel. "What did Moondance tell you about the, er, conditions of their help...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, not that much? Things were, er. Kind of in a hurry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil turns back to Carissa. "Will you authorize Moondance - one of the Tayledras on the rescue mission - to give Leareth instructions?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He works for the Star-Eyed? Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. We'll deal with that after. Please tell us what you and your group learned about Leareth and his organization." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He is immortal and several thousand years old and he wants to make a new god because he doesn't like the existing ones," she starts; presumably they know all of that already and want troop numbers but it's the closest she can come to starting with 'he's ninth circle' and she feels like you ought to start with that sort of fact, to frame the rest.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody blinks, and then relays this in Valdemaran without any facial expressions at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is nodding around calm up until the point where - 

 

“- wait what?”

Permalink Mark Unread

It’s an interrogation which means she needs to keep her composure. 

Fortunately, the way Savil reacts to stress is by forgetting to have facial expressions. 

“What, um, does he - dislike - about the gods…?”

The instant after the words are out, Savil feels like this is a somewhat stupid question. It’s not like she’s ever liked gods.

Somehow it seems different, though, to literally fight gods at all. Let alone do it by making your own… ‘Hubris’ doesn’t cover it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well, you guys don't get an afterlife? When you die you stop having conscious experiences, unless you're incredibly loyal and specifically useful to a god in some capacity, and otherwise your soul eventually gets recycled as a baby. I'm not from here but -" and suddenly she's having trouble talking, why is she having trouble talking - "but where I'm from people don't - stop existing - when they die -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody....is having feelings about this. 

 

She's a professional, though. She is not going to let any of that show. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel listens to Melody's recounting of what Carissa is saying. 

 

 

 

...He also has feelings about this. 

More complicated ones than Melody, probably. On the one hand, he - can see her point. But on the other hand... A world where he didn't even have the option to stop existing would be– would be - well, he's not sure he likes it. 

He has a lot of practice, with Leareth, of keeping his expression unreadable. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Apparently everyone else is having carefully-concealed feelings and it's on Savil to keep this interrogation going. 

"Hmm. What happens to dead people instead, in your world?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we can resurrect them, but also there are afterlives! ....one of them does eat people who go there, but Asmodeus negotiated for everyone who'd go to that one to have the choice of some other ones instead. And the other eight - I'm not a huge fan of most of them but all of them are much much better than not existing anymore!" She's so scared. She's not going to get to go to Hell and she's so scared. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Feelings.

Melody has them. 

There's no point even passing on the fear she noticed in Carissa's thoughts. It's strategically a bad idea, for Vanyel to try to reassure her right now, and she's also pretty sure it wouldn't work... 

She settles on relaying Carissa's actual words, as verbatim as she can manage given that she's doing it via Thoughtsensing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...This is way too confusing to figure out, right now. 

"What did you think of Leareth, in general?" Vanyel finds himself saying. "You were reading his mind some of the time, no? What do you think his, er, real motives are...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

That's a good question. 

"I was reading his mind some of the time, yeah.  He seems nice, I guess. He's not anywhere near - narrow enough - to accomplish the things he says he wants to - he cares about too many things, he cares about all people, he cares about cows, he wouldn't fight Iftel even to save himself from Hell because he was worried other people would go to Hell if we won... I ...don't tend to get along with people who are very aggressively Good? I see why Vanyel would, though. ... Iomedae would like him. ...Iomedae's the militant Lawful Good god."

Permalink Mark Unread

....Vanyel doesn't even slightly know what to say to that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are we, er -" Savil clears her throat. "Are we sure we rescued the right person - maybe there's been some sort of mix-up –" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Focus. Take a deep breath. 

Vanyel switches to Mindspeech. Being visibly confused and upset in front of the prisoner they're interrogating does not seem like the world's best plan. 

:...That seems - hard to mix up? - I mean, it's not - it sounds like him, the - making a god...?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I suppose I have to take your word for it. You're the one who knows him: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Right. 

 

 

 

- Vanyel takes a deep breath.

 

Replays Carissa's words in his mind. 

He seems nice, I guess.

What. 

He's not anywhere near - narrow enough - to accomplish the things he says he wants to - he cares about too many things, he cares about all people -

....

- he wouldn't fight Iftel even to save himself from Hell because he was worried other people would go to Hell if we won...

Which isn't even all of it - and, in fact, the last part might be the most important part, it mentioned him... 

 

But. 

 

"- I. Um." 

Vanyel clears his throat. 

"...I - even if I thought Leareth was - was trying to do the right thing - I wouldn't at all describe him as 'nice'..." 

 

".......Does that word mean something different in Cheliax." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...probably? We're not going for Good. I mean, like, I bet he's not a rapist, I bet he doesn't torture people even when they deserve it, I - I mentioned the cows already, he tries to avoid eating animals because he thinks they don't like it -" She feels that it is plainly disqualifying for any kind of serious important problem to be the kind of person who has ever changed your behavior for the sake of animals.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody is trying very hard not to have any emotional responses, here, but apparently she's failing at it.... 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel takes a breath. Lets it out. 

"I...." 

 

"...what - I think we are still not sure what - 'Good' - versus 'Evil ' means, to...to your world...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's not a question but Carissa's being very cooperative and doesn't need a spell to make her answer. "Good and Evil are concepts the gods think in and the human versions of the concepts are oversimplifications but - Good is acting in the interests of others, Evil's acting in your own interests. Leareth said Valdemar is Lawful Good. Cheliax is Lawful Evil. The Lawful part's important, they won't want to go to war with you, - they're allied with Lawful Good churches and countries, where it's smart - but people don't care very much about being virtuous in Cheliax, and infanticide's legal if there's not a church nearby to drop the baby at, and we don't have, like, beggars hoping people will be nice and give them money, that kind of thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody’s mind keeps swinging wildly between a range of incredibly unhelpful responses, like ‘I thought we’d already been over how your country is horrible’, or ‘how do the courts decide whether the church was unreasonably far away’, or ‘you should hear Jisa go on about how cows have feelings’. 

She forces herself to take a step back from Carissa’s thoughts, and translates in a flat voice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel, for his part, badly wants to say - he’s not sure how to put it, but some kind of reassurance that Carissa will be safe here and they won’t ever let Cheliax get her back. 

This would almost certainly not reassure her at all. He steps on the impulse. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“I’d say Leareth acts in his own interests plenty,” Savil says. “It must’ve come up that he’s planning to invade Valdemar?” 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody really feels like arguing about Leareth’s character is not the best use of the interrogation, but she doesn’t interrupt.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I don't think he is anymore, but he was planning to before the planar rift opened?" She's not sure what to think about that. A plan you've been planning for decades without doing it often isn't a plan that was ever going to actually happen. But he did arrange for them to not have many mages, which must have taken some doing. "There's a reason I said he'd get on with Iomedae, not that he'd get on with, I dunno, Erastil or Sarenrae or something. He's not completely incapable of actually doing stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

“He told me once that he’d been working on his plan for a thousand years,” Vanyel says, quietly thoughtful. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Huh. Which makes a lot more sense if the plan is ‘build a god’ than if it’s just invading Valdemar.”

Permalink Mark Unread

This is getting rather off topic.

“Your commander was traveling back to Cheliax to make a report, right? What did he actually know about Leareth, when he left?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"That he was thousands of years old and had hundreds of combat mages under his command. That he was an independent actor not affiliated with Valdemar. That he had impressive magic items better than any we'd seen on Iftel's combat units. ...I think probably they'll scry us, notice we're in Valdemar, and decide not to escalate since they won't want a war with Valdemar, but they could Wish us back, if they cared that much about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Is there a way to shield against them scrying us? …Also how does that work - our scrying isn’t a search, it’s like Farsight, a way to view a place at a distance.”

Come to think of it, they should also be keeping the prisoners behind shields against Farsight, as well as magic. Leareth is in the shielded room at Healers’, it seemed wise, but those shields are aimed just at preventing delirious mages from setting the whole wing on fire. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are ways to block scrying with Golarion magic; the one I can cast when I can do magic is Nondetection, but I'm not powerful enough for it to be sure to stop a motivated higher-circle caster. I don't know if there are ways with your magic. Golarion scrying spells can scry a specific person. The person can resist, but Leareth is unconscious and can't resist and I'm not going to be very good at resisting because of all of the mind control; being under a lot of mind control makes it harder to deliberately resist spells." She would resist if she could, since she belongs to the Star-Eyed Goddess who presumably wants her to. "I think blocking Farsight wouldn't block Golarion scrying, but an antimagic field would do it, if you have a way to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

“A - what - your magic can cause magic to just not work in a certain area?” That seems unfairly powerful. And also something Leareth would have loved to get his hands on…

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. It's sixth-circle, abjuration, small radius centered on the caster, twenty minutes per caster circle, dismissable." Carissa got such good grades in school. "It doesn't work on gods."

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil is tempted to ask if that's just because gods don't fit in a small radius, but that's not a relevant question. It keeps feeling like each of Carissa's answers gives her twenty more questions and it's not clear which of them matter the most for - what's going on here. 

"You seem confident Cheliax doesn't want a war. Do you expect they'll - contact us through diplomatic channels, instead?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Presumably. It's possible Asmodeus will just directly negotiate something with the other gods and then expect them to pass on instructions to their followers but that's less likely since I think gods here aren't Lawful." (Grief; she liked belonging to a lawful god, it felt like an important kind of safety... and a fleeting thought about a plan but no, she shouldn't think about that right now)

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody feels really bad about this, but...

"What plan shouldn't you think about now? Does it involve getting back to Asmodeus?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh -

"So, I belong to the Star-Eyed Goddess now, but only her most loyal followers get an afterlife, and I don't know if I can be good enough, presumably everyone else is also trying and they've had a lot more time to know how to serve Her best, and - and the other option is to summon a devil and sell my soul, that might be a stronger claim? But I'm not fourth circle, and - and even considering it is definitely disqualifying as loyal enough to get an afterlife the way I'm supposed to, so I - I guess - I guess I don't have a choice now -"

Permalink Mark Unread

What do you even say to that. 

...Melody takes the route of cowardice, and just translates it to Vanyel and Savil. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We would absolutely take precautions against letting you do that! You know a lot of sensitive information now that we don't want Asmodeus knowing and also you're - a person - and we don't want you to get tortured in Hell after you die! ...I wonder if there's any way the Star-Eyed Goddess would consider, er, trading you to - I don't know, Iomedae or someone, that would get you an afterlife and you wouldn't be tortured?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She has no information about that and doesn't have to answer and the only thing she can think of saying is 'fuck you people, Good is the most cowardly brutal nightmarish controlling ideology imaginable and I wish Asmodeus did want to go to war with you, because the extermination of you and everyone who thinks like you is the only way the world could ever be a safe place for decent people who just want to live their lives', which seems like an ill-advised thing to say. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Wow. That's incredibly upsetting to be listening in on. 

Melody does not translate it. She feels like she needs to do some processing about it first, which she absolutely isn't going to do right here in front of the prisoner, and - she's not sure it would be good for Vanyel to tell him at all, though she probably has to. 

She waits awkwardly for them to come up with their next question. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil sighs. 

"Do you think Leareth's organization is likely to try to rescue him from here as well?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know," says Carissa flatly. She is done trying to be cooperative.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel doesn't know what he managed to screw up, here, but he clearly said the wrong thing and now this is going to be a mess. 

"What did you observe of their rescue attempts in Iftel - what resources were they putting into that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I observed three of their camouflaged soldiers canvassing with a captured Chelish prisoner."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A Chelish prisoner - from your party, yes? Why were you separated?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. We sent him out to get food."

Permalink Mark Unread

"For Leareth? Your people have magic that lets you go without food, right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel exchanges a look with Savil. 

:- I upset her and now she's angry with us and doesn't want to be helpful: On reflection, maybe it should have been predictable that talking about basically selling her to the god whose entire mission is fighting her former god wasn't going to come across as friendly or reassuring. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil sighs. 

"I think that's all for now. ...Melody, would you mind figuring out how to let her cast spells one-off, with the set-command? We're going to want to see some of the spells, I think. And it'd be good if she could do the healing thing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody sighs. "All right. I can do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We might have to come ask you more things if we do, er, hear from Cheliax," Vanyel says tightly. "If your translation spell's worn out them we can use Mindspeech." 

He leaves before he can lose control of his face and look visibly upset in front of her; that wouldn't help anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody drags over a chair. 

"Sorry, this is going to feel odd." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She'd like to see them try to make her use her spells. 

 

She doesn't respond to Melody.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody gets to work. 

It takes her a while, and it does feel very odd - Melody's Gift makes the room feel soft around the edges, like reality is very slightly melting. 

Eventually she sits back in her chair. "Done. You can heal yourself if you want." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope. Then they'd get to see her use her spells, which is not happening. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

"I can't, actually. I'm not mage-gifted - I wouldn't see anything except the effect, and I'm not a regular Healer so I wouldn't learn much. The others aren't here to watch." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa was born yesterday and additionally has brain damage and so she automatically believes whatever her interrogators tell her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Suit yourself, I guess." 

Melody sits in silence for thirty seconds - that much Mindhealing is tiring, she's not in the mood to stand up just yet - and then clears her throat. "...You're not just angry that they were throwing around the idea of trading you off to Asmodeus' enemy, were you. You're... You wanted Hell. I'm - not sure I fully understand why - but it seems important and I think I should try to." 

Permalink Mark Unread

If one has not had all of their capacity for reason eaten by Goodness it is actually pretty obvious why using mind-control to force someone to think about under what circumstances they'd betray the Star-Eyed, thereby making it pretty much impossible for them to win her loyalty test, would be upsetting. It is also pretty obvious why  'by virtue of being a person at all, Good has absolute ownership over you forever which you cannot opt out of, and Good's top priority with this ownership is not letting you continue existing if this involves suffering' would be upsetting.

However, everyone here has had all of their capacity for reason eaten by Goodness and will just go around harming everybody as much as is literally thinkable and then explaining that it is because they are PEOPLE and so Good OWNS THEM and believing that this is a very admirable way to be. And then they'll die and stop existing and they almost fucking deserve it.

At least Asmodeus is straightforward about owning people because He can arrange to inherit their souls and does not claim that it is INHERENT TO BEING A PERSON that He owns them forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Oh. I see. I'm...sorry, about - forcing you to think about it, in that situation. I hadn't been... I guess this whole 'belonging to a god' thing is kind of an alien concept to us, here in Valdemar - I was worried about the strategic ramifications if you had an escape plan, it didn't even occur to me that you'd...expect the Star-Eyed to hold it against you?"

She scowls. "Wish I could promise you She wouldn't, but I don't know. We should probably talk to Moondance. Figure out what he thinks this 'agreement' involves. I wouldn't've assumed it meant you owed Her anything, but - like I said, not something I've thought about much." 

Permalink Mark Unread

" ....are you all stupid?" She flinches, even though they're probably too Good to even slap her about it. "Of fucking course She'll - the thing She is interested in is under what range of circumstances people will be loyal to Her. Leareth said the gods mostly operate through prophecy. So She's looking at - in all possible futures, are you loyal? And it's only worth keeping people alive if they are loyal in a very big and particularly valuable range of possible futures, otherwise you pick someone else who is worth keeping alive in more futures!!!! Anything at all that affects the range of futures in which I am the most useful of the Star-Eyed'd mortals affects the odds that I get to live!!! How can you people possibly live in a world with gods and not think about this??"

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody blinks and makes a couple of odd facial expressions, figuring out where to start on responding to...all that. 

"Keeping people alive - you mean in an afterlife, I'm guessing? Not that She'll literally decide to murder you for thinking the wrong thing?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm talking about afterlives. If your gods are anything like ours it's a resource expenditure to murder living people, especially ones rich enough they can't just catch cholera, and not worth it unless they're especially troublesome."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I suppose it makes sense that if you spent your whole life taking for granted that you'd have that, it would seem like the most important thing? I think it's maybe - hard for us to absorb that. Here - I don't know, some temples talk about the Havens like it's a real place, and I guess some people find that comforting, but it's - it's just different. It's not something you can know for sure, or check - it never occurred to me to plan my life around it..." 

She shrugs. "I guess Leareth went out and made sure in his own way that he'd keep existing. Most people aren't Leareth." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It makes sense that you would destroy the most important thing in the world so casually if you have a society-wide impairment in noticing that anyone might want it. I think Good societies tend to have society-wide impairments in noticing people might want things because Good is all about other people and doesn't allow for having interests or trying to defend them. I am extremely unsurprised that at an extreme this results in mass suicide no one gives a shit about. Your society is horrifying. Congratulations."

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody is thinking that Vanyel in particular has a personal impairment in noticing that other people might value continued existence more than they value 'not making the world worse.' This would be unhelpful to say and also incredibly privacy-violating, so she shoves the thought down. 

"And that's what Leareth wants to fix? By making a god?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so. He also objects to your gods not allowing wealth? I don't know what's up with that, Asmodeus allows wealth. Do you know what the Star-Eyed dislikes about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- What? I have no idea - is that a thing? I guess I never paid much attention. The Star-Eyed seems to mostly just care about the Pelagirs getting decontaminated and about - whatever it is that's going on with the Dhorisha Plains, I'm not clear on why the Shin'a'in are guarding them or who they're guarding them from. I guess maybe neither of those missions benefits from wealth? Though the Tayledras do have awfully nice lives, at least based on what Vanyel's said about his visits to the Vale." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, Leareth seemed pretty sure of it." She is now regretting not going with him. She doesn't really think he could have accomplished his insane mission but at least he would, if robbing Carissa of an afterlife, have been aware that this was the worst possible thing you could do to someone.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody is, again, lost for anything to say. 

"I'm sorry," she goes with, quietly. "...You know, you're young, you're not likely to die anytime soon - it's possible the information-security concern won't matter at all in ten years, and we might be able to just send you back to Cheliax. If you still wanted that, then." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks to the being born yesterday and the brain damage Carissa finds this very plausible and reassuring.

Permalink Mark Unread

Everything about interacting with Carissa makes Melody feel like she's pulling the wings off baby birds. She is, apparently, incredibly badly suited to interrogating prisoners of war and even worse at reassuring them. 

"I do find myself even more curious about talking to Leareth, once he's up for it," she says. "He's - a very unusual man, isn't he?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, he's immortal and thousands of years old." And he cares about cows but she's going to stop talking about that around Good people. It'd be a hilarious story if she ever talks to a normal person again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...You know, it's interesting, that. In a way he sounds more - well, good - than just about anyone I've ever met. And then there's all the murder. It's...confusing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because, you know, usually caring about people makes it really upsetting to murder them?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds really inconvenient."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose so. But - I think most people who do feel that way wouldn't want to change it about themselves." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds like why Good people never get anything done. She does not say that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody is at this point running out of both things to keep saying, and also the emotional energy to deal with literally everything about this conversation. 

She stands up. "Do you need anything? ...I suppose you don't need food or water but we can get you some if you want." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there...not any hungry people in this kingdom."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- There are some? But we, er, try to take decent care of our prisoners of war and normally that'd involve food."

Mostly Melody said it because it felt too awkward to leave without saying something

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm not an expert on Good but it seems more Good to give the food to people who need it than to give it to people who don't so you can feel good about yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds like what Vanyel would say, Melody thinks. She doesn't say that, just shrugs and leaves before she can put her foot in it even further. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A couple rooms away down the hall, Vanyel hovers by Leareth's bedside. Ostensibly he's here to add additional shielding against Farsight and Fetching and other Gifts, but mostly he's worrying. 

He finishes the current block of shielding and takes a break.

"Any change?" he asks Gemma, for about the fifth time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Healer lifts her eyes ceilingward for a moment. "- Not really, no. Waiting for him to wake up so we can get some fluids into him." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel has not-especially-fond memories of a previous sojourn at Healers' - being ill with pneumonia, because he was an idiot, and how the Healing-trainee watching him was constantly waking him up and making him drink when all he wanted to do was sleep. 

"He's going to be in a lot of pain when he wakes up." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know - I've had reaction-headaches before. I'm not about to refuse to give him painkillers or anything just because he's a prisoner." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's...good. Er, there might also be an issue getting him to eat or drink even when he's awake? He's under some kind of compulsion not to take any volitional actions except ones Carissa specifically allows him to do. ...Is there any way to give him water before he wakes up? It can't be good for his recovery..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Gemma gives him an odd look. "Shavri was brainstorming some ideas, but she had to go help Randi with something. We can manage it if he wakes up even a little, he doesn't have to be lucid, but right now he's just too deeply out to swallow without it going down his lungs. Which are already kind of messed up - apparently the Void does that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel grimaces. Tries to think. 

"...Would Fetching help? I don't think I've actually tried to Fetch liquids before but I can't see why it wouldn't work - and I've got Healing-Sight..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Gemma gives him a startled look. "- Maybe? Is your control that good? Seems risky, if you Fetched it to the wrong place..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can try it on myself first?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Van. Please: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:What? It'll be fine - I've had so much practice on Fetching...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is left alone. 

The entire day passes with no one else coming in. Her room has a window; she can see when dusk arrives. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She does no things. She mostly cannot do things. She could probably cry but she wants to maintain at least a tiny bit of self-respect. 

 

She prays for guidance from the Star-Eyed. She does not expect this to work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Consciousness returns in dribbles. 

Leareth feels worse than he can ever remember feeling before. This is the first fact that he's aware of. It would be hard not to be aware of it; it's very loud. 

 

orient - where - 

 

He's somewhere dark. The dim flicker through his closed eyelids hints at candlelight. 

He can't move.

He can't even use his Othersenses. 

 

what - 

 

He was captured. He remembers that. And then - rescuers - Carissa trying something - the Void - Gating - 

 

- confused fragments of memories that he can't wrap his head around, but...

Vkandis. The barrier. A brush of a vast alien presence. Being recognized for what he was. 

 

The 'rescuers' weren't his people. He can't imagine that Vkandis would have let his people cross the barrier to leave Iftel. And he remembers Tayledras faces. 

 

 

 

 

Leareth is not thinking very clearly at all, and spends most of the next ten minutes having a confused and very low-energy panic attack. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he's definitely awake! He isn't shielding at all - either the set-command against magic prevents that, or he's just out of energy for it - and his utter terror is hard to miss. 

Gemma waits for a while to see if he's going to calm down, and then sighs and sticks her head out of the shielded room. :Melody? Where are you?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Eating supper - why?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Our patient's awake. Can you come over here and adjust the set-commands so he can at least talk to us?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:What? ...Oh, that's not me. I already tried to modify it, though I guess I'd better come check now that he's conscious and I'll be able to see better what I'm doing. But he's also under the other mind control spell. I think we need Carissa - or maybe Moondance, but I don't know if her saying to us that she'd delegate it actually made that happen: 

She sighs and sets down her spoon. :I'll be right over: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance has been trading off with Starwind all day on guarding their prisoner, which seemed pointless given his unconsciousness but Gemma wasn't going to argue. He's there now, at least. 

"Hey?" Gemma says. "Mind checking if you can give our prisoner instructions? Tell him he's allowed to open his eyes, and talk - see if that works?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance had also noticed that Leareth is awake. He's pretty on edge about it. 

"You may open your eyes and speak," he tries telling Leareth, in stilted Valdemaran. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This does not work. 

...Leareth does recognize the accent. A not-especially-needed but very unpleasant confirmation that, wherever he is, he's in the custody of the Tayledras. And thus their Goddess. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Great, it's not working at all and he's freaking out even more than before. 

Gemma waves to the trainee sitting across from her. "Go find Starwind or someone - definitely a mage - have them escort the other prisoner over here to sort this out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And a couple of minutes later, Starwind knocks and then opens the door to Carissa's room, which is by now totally dark, no one's been in to light candles. 

"You need to come with me," he says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is unable to move because magic, and unable to understand him because her translation spell has expired.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, right, he had somehow forgotten about the language barrier. 

:You need to come with me and give the other prisoner different instructions for the compulsion: he explains in Mindspeech, and then goes to pick her up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I said I would only do that if the Star-Eyed Goddess wants me to, she thinks vaguely. I haven't had any word on that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Starwind blinks. :She...does not normally communicate directly even with Her people? I suppose I might ask Moondance if he has heard anything: 

He carries Carissa two doors down the hall to where Leareth is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is lying in the bed with his eyes tightly closed, looking ill and miserable and scared. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance, once Starwind relays Carissa's mental commentary to him, looks startled and confused. :- What sort of word do you require? It is very costly for Her to speak to mortals, and - I think it is obviously not in Her interest to let our prisoner starve to death or prevent us from questioning him: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I wasn't expecting Her to say anything personally, I'm sorry, I just - didn't know if She wanted Valdemar to have custody of Him or - you? You're Tayledras? You can give him instructions, if you'd like.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I believe that She wishes us to stay and guard him, but it is preferable for us to do this here and not in our homeland. And - thank you: 

Does Moondance telling Leareth that he's allowed to open his eyes work now? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Apparently not! Leareth isn't really trying to track what Moondance is saying, though, because he's too busy having a pointless and unproductive panic attack.

This is stupid. He wasn't anywhere near this terrified about being captured and held prisoner by the agents of a literal torture god. Why is he falling apart over this? 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Do we need to do something else to make this work?: Moondance asks Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He might need to hear me declare you a delegate?

 

ANY AGENT OF THE STAR-EYED GODDESS IS MY DELEGATE FOR GIVING YOU ORDERS, she tells Leareth as mentally loudly as she can.

Permalink Mark Unread

If Leareth could hear that it wouldn't be reassuring at all, but since he's set-commanded against the use of his Gifts period, he can't. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance can...try to shove himself into rapport with both of them and be a thought-relay? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah

Permalink Mark Unread

"You may open your eyes and speak." 

Does this time work? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope! 

 

 

Having people nearby and talking is feeling very overwhelming right now and Leareth wishes it would just stop. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance sighs. 

"Is Melody coming?" he asks Gemma. "I - we are having difficulty - Carissa does not have her translation magic and Leareth cannot use his Mindspeech and so we are unable to give any new instructions for the compulsion." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm? Right, yes, she should be here soon." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody is in fact there a couple of minutes later. She gets a rapid-fire Mindspeech summary from Gemma and looks deeply unhappy about it. 

"...All right." No, nevermind, Carissa can't understand her now. She switches to Mindspeech, including everyone - including Carissa, which takes some effort, she's a strong enough Mindspeaker to reach un-Gifted people but she doesn't end up practicing it all that much. 

:Right. I'm going to move the set-command on him against using his Gifts, and let him use receptive Thoughtsensing only - that should be enough, right, he doesn't need to talk back to Carissa specifically? And I'll redo it right away after - everyone else should make sure to shield really well... Er, this is going to take me a few minutes: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Gemma looks at Starwind, still carrying a blanket-burrito'd Carissa in his arms, and then stands up and offers her chair. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. Starwind can set Carissa down in the chair. His arms appreciate the break. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa sits there and watches Melody even though it doesn't look like anything and wonders if this is the most exciting thing that is going to happen in the rest of her existence.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- All right, done: Melody sends finally. :Leareth, you can read Carissa now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is still only half aware of his surroundings, but he knows that he's in the hands of his enemies, and - almost certainly nothing good is going to happen - his best option might in fact be to refuse food or water until he dies and wakes up somewhere else, lesser but at least free...

 

He doesn't do anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

After an awkward fifteen seconds of silence, Moondance looks back over at Melody. :And?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:He's -: Melody stops.

Takes a deep breath. Turns to Carissa. :- He's - not very lucid and I think he's scared of - this situation. Could you, er, try to get his attention or something? At least he's ever met you before: 

Permalink Mark Unread

HEY LEARETH

 

 

YOUR HORRIBLE ACQUAINTANCES KIDNAPPED US


VANYEL IS HOT BUT I SORT OF DON'T THINK IT"S WORTH IT



Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is, unfortunately, still staring at the ceiling and not using his Gifts at all because this seems like some kind of trap. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody waits for a bit. 

 

:- Sorry, I don't think that worked: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, then I'm out of ideas, unless you want to let me prepare another translation spell. Or tell me the syllables to speak aloud and I'll try saying them but I'm no good at languages.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Er, I have one more idea. Wait for me a minute?: 

And she slips out of the shielded room and stands by the door. 

:Vanyel?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is sitting by himself in his room, after an entire endless day of frustrating meetings with the Senior Circle. 

He jumps. :Melody? What?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Leareth: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That does not help

:What about Leareth: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:We're trying to -: 

There is way too much context and - too much interrelated history with one of her actual patients.... 

 

:Sorry, can you just come over to the House of Healing: 

Permalink Mark Unread

.....Sure. Vanyel feels like he's wasted most of the day thinking about Leareth anyway; he might as well go over on the hope he can do something useful. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody is waiting at the door for him. 

She reaches for his shoulder. "- Are you holding up all right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

That is such a stupid question. 

Permalink Mark Unread

....On two seconds' reflection, Melody also feels like that's a stupid question. 

Maybe they can both just ignore that it happened. 

She switches to Mindspeech. :Leareth is pretty out of it and - understandably scared - we need him to use Thoughtsensing to read Carissa so that she can delegate to Moondance the ability to give him instructions for the stupid compulsion, only he's too delirious and panicky to do that. He knows you, though - can you...?:

Permalink Mark Unread

Can he what. 

 

- all right, fine, Vanyel can notice that he's to some degree being deliberately obtuse and that this is probably stupid. 

:Leareth? This is Vanyel: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel tightens the directional shields around his Mindspeech connection, making sure it's private between Leareth and himself. 

:Leareth, I - I'm really sorry about all of this - I just, I didn't see another way to get you out of there. Except asking k'Treva for help. But - I'm so sorry, but can you please Thoughtsense Carissa so we can modify the mind-control magic they did and let you eat and drink?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

what. 

 

 

All right, fine, he'll read Carissa's mind and see whatever she's thinking right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

.....Or not. 

The geas is still blocking all volitional actions - he's gotten Thoughtsensing past it before but apparently that wasn't volitional enough... 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody sees the change start, and then crumble. 

That is so incredibly inconvenient! 

:- Carissa, do you know how he was able to read your mind before? He - it seems like your compulsion is stopping him from doing that, right now:

Permalink Mark Unread

- honestly I would've expected it to block it! I assumed it was involuntary, more like breathing than like talking, the geas doesn't block that.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh. That - makes sense - but maybe this time it was too deliberate - not instinctive enough -?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe. 

 

 

It's honestly weird that Leareth is cooperating at all? But he was weirdly cooperative with her too. Maybe he's just a weirdly cooperative person.

 

She's trying not to glare at Vanyel but succeeding mostly only by not looking at him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel, who has always been sensitive to criticism, hasn't failed to notice that Carissa is trying not to glare at him! Even though she's mostly succeeding! 

...He feels really bad about– well, honestly he has no idea what he should be feeling bad about here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Right: 

Melody takes a deep breath, centres herself. 

:- How long would it take you to prepare another translation spell: 

Permalink Mark Unread

If I were able to prepare spells it would take an hour to prepare all of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Can you not prepare spells because of the mind-control or because of - other reasons - er, I mean, if I modified the set-commands on you would that help?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel interrupts both of them. :- If I pretended to attack Leareth so that he'd be startled would that help: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I haven't tried preparing spells. I...assumed there were precautions to prohibit it, she says to Melody.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Huh. I'm not sure? I - our mages don't have the same distinction between preparing and using spells? If you could - try to start preparing it - then if it doesn't work at least I'll know what to fiddle with to fix that...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That would require summoning my spellbook, and I'd want some assurance that you won't seize or destroy it.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I - why would we want to do that? I think the Heralds are still hoping you’ll come around on demonstrating your kind of magic for them. Er, I can ask someone to promise that or something but it doesn’t seem like you’ve been finding our assurances very believable so far:

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you expect that she's telling the truth, she asks the Tayledras. Maybe they'll lie since the Goddess isn't Lawful anyway but - if that's what's going to happen, it might as well happen as soon as possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance blinks at her. 

:- I think so? And - I do not think we should want to destroy your ability to use magic! That would be very horrible to do!:

Permalink Mark Unread

- fine. Carissa nods to him and summons her spellbook to her hand. 

 

And starts preparing all her spells, they didn't say she could only prepare the one.

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems - fine, probably? Melody will keep an eye on her surface thoughts, just in case, even though she really  hates doing this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's considering whether there's a way to avoid handing over Leareth-commanding permanently, as it removes a major reason to ever let her leave her dark isolated bed. She can't think of a very good one. She could do the delegation out loud and then tell Leareth over Thoughtsensing that it expired in an hour, if she could get him to Thoughtsense her, and then it'd stop working and they'd need her, but they're presumably (hopefully?) going to be way more thorough in their interrogation of Leareth than of her, and if it comes up, there goes ever leaving her dark isolated bed. 

She could tell Leareth he can do magic and try to dispel the local compulsion at the same time and hope they can fight their way out, but she expects that to fail - he's in pretty bad shape, she hasn't tested whether her magic can dispel this kind of compulsion, there are a bunch of other people in the area -

- probably the smartest thing to do is exactly what she was told, and then once returned to her dark isolated bed she can check whether dispelling magic works on the horrible local compulsion. If she is annoying and keeps glaring at them, they observably won't send anyone in to check on her for very long stretches of time.

(She glares at Vanyel in between tricky parts of spell preparation.)

She wants Invisibility, Detect Thoughts, Alter Self, Rope Trick, Fly, Tongues, Minor Illusion, Nondetection - or maybe Phantom Steed - Vanish, Charm Person - maybe two of Charm Person - or maybe a Summon Monster instead - or she could take that at second -

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody makes a mental note of all of the spells as Carissa thinks about them.

It...still seems probably fine? It also seems higher-priority to do, well, something to make staying in Valdemar seem more appealing to Carissa. Melody isn't sure what. 

...She wishes she felt more sure that Carissa's complaints about 'Good' being insane were even unreasonable. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel isn't reading Carissa's mind, but he turns his mage-sight on the spell preparation and watches it with amazement. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

...All right, fine, he probably deserves that. 

He sits down by Leareth's bedside, on the off chance that this is comforting. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not very comforting but it's arguably better than being alone with the Tayledras, and Leareth manages to get himself calmed down enough to string together a thought, which is 'wondering where he is.' He isn't allowed to open his eyes so he can't even tell what kind of room he's in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:The wizard is preparing the language spell so she can give you permission to move and talk: Vanyel explains to Leareth, on the assumption that having any idea what's going on might also be some amount reassuring. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it's not like he's going to be able to move very far. 

He hopes it won't take too long; he's incredibly thirsty. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes an hour. It'd be faster if she was just preparing Tongues and not other spells, but she's preparing all of them, which takes an hour.

 

She does cast Tongues as soon as she's done. "I delegate giving you instructions to the Tayledras and any other servants of the Star-Eyed Goddess," she says. Presumably Leareth will be upset about this but they're going to interrogate him soon; she shouldn't indicate wanting to escape with him until they're ready to actually leave. (There is the chance his people will rescue him and of course have zero reason to rescue her, but she can't think of a way around that).

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth lies there unable to do anything and feeling spectacularly awful. Eventually he does run out of panic, and settles into a state of just feeling helpless and exhausted. 

 

 

...Carissa's instructions startle him, and - no, he does not like this concept at all. Also she hasn't in fact given him any instructions so he still can't move. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You may open your eyes and speak," Moondance tries yet again. "You can move as long as you stay in the bed - is that specific enough?" he adds to Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems like Leareth can open his eyes. He closes them again a second later; his head hurts a lot. He doesn't try to talk. He is not even slightly tempted to try moving. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Get some water into him and then you can interrogate the poor man," Gemma says, a bit snappishly. It's been a long day. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa thinks those instructions should be specific enough. She also thinks (though no one asked her) that probably they should aim for an amount of torture that still leaves him capable of communication? She's aware that's an annoyingly moving target in most cases but, you know, less deprivation of food and water, more broken fingers? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody, as the one currently reading Carissa's thoughts, manages not to make an audible noise.

...Also, on reflection, someone should really have asked explicitly if Carissa's people had tortured Leareth, that could be - important to know... It's also so awkward and she needs a few seconds to steel herself. 

"Is there any way to let him use Thoughtsensing on just one person?" she asks, which she's very aware is stalling. "I'm not sure how long your translation spell lasts but it would be good if we could have you trade off with Starwind or Moondance later. You need less sleep, right?" 

Also Melody suspects Leareth is a lot less terrified of his previous captor than his current captors. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- oh, that's promising. 

 

"We could tell him he can only Thoughtsense me and that'll work on volitional Thoughtsensing but won't do anything about the instinctive kind. I usually need two hours of sleep and can need none for a couple weeks in emergencies." They should take her ring and give it to Vanyel but they haven't yet and it won't work for him at first so she can claim it's coded only to her.

Permalink Mark Unread

- great, now she's going to have to spy on both of them. 

"Right. I - fortunately right now we can tell if he is or not - I'm assuming at some point he'll start shielding again, that's almost always instinctive..." 

Which means that Randi is going to want them to interrogate him immediately, before he's more lucid and able to shield. Melody is pretty unhappy about this but that's nothing new. 

She switches to private Mindspeech. :Did you or your people in fact torture him. ...Aside from dumping him in the Void, it seems like that was somehow an accident?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Good people are generally working with incredibly bizarre definitions of torture and she has no idea what might or might not meet them!

 

Uh, I don't know? Can you be more specific?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Did you cause him pain or injury on purpose because it was helpful for questioning, or...deprive him of sleep...or threaten him or do things to scare him deliberately? ...For reference, I don't expect you to believe me but Valdemar generally doesn't do that. I won't claim it's never happened but we have a coercive Truth Spell now so it's not especially necessary: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah she had inferred already that Valdemar was of the 'leave them paralyzed and naked in a dark room for long periods of time' school of thought on this. I woke him up when we needed to switch Rope Tricks. I explained that he was going to go to Hell and that it's painful until you grow into it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh, she really needs to figure out something with the set-command so that Carissa can walk around while still somehow prevented from leaving. ...You could do this with literal compulsions a lot more easily, she thinks, with fewer stupid side effects. Maybe she can talk Vanyel into being willing to do that. Also they have to get the girl some clothes. Did no one think of that. Clearly not. 

:Thank you: She turns to Starwind. "I don't think we need her here for the next bit. ...Do you need me here for it? You don't need Thoughtsensing translation, he speaks Valdemaran fine and if he's too out of it to talk then he's not well enough to question yet." Melody is really not sure she has another interrogation session in her, right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Starwind glances at Vanyel. "I suppose not." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel looks very unhappy but it doesn't seem to be about that. He shrugs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I'm going to go back with Carissa and see if I can tweak the set-command so that she can move around in her room. Starwind, can you carry her back, please?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Starwind scoops Carissa up from the chair and carries her back down the hall, without at any point making eye contact with her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody is all out of pleasantries, so she just sits down and turns her Sight to glare at the set-command. She haaaaaaates this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Are they really. Going to let her move because she snarked about it in her thoughts. 

....Good people are so weird.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes an obnoxiously long time, but Melody eventually is pretty sure that she's given Carissa the ability to move around freely in the room but not leave it. Probably. She's less sure of that than she would like. 

"Do you want, er, more light in here?" she asks when she's done. "Or a...book to read, or something...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably there are poor Valdemaran children who would benefit more from light and books, if you think about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody flings up her hands. "Fine. Have it your way. I'm not even sure what you're annoyed about this time. ...I guess I don't know if your spell works on written languages too?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

It does not. That's not really the point, though, the point is that Carissa would like to be left alone, so that it takes a very long time to notice if she's missing. "Oh, do you read books around here? In Cheliax we just look at the pictures."

Permalink Mark Unread

That was incredibly unprofessional and Melody clearly needs to leave and sit in a quiet room by herself for a while. Fortunately the room in between Carissa's and Leareth's is empty, and Vanyel kindly - or maybe not-so-kindly, Melody isn't sure - keyed her to the shields he threw together, so she can read Carissa's mind from the other side of a wall. Which she thinks Carissa doesn't know is something Thoughtsensers can do easily?

There's a clean patient gown in the drawer by the window. "Here," Melody says, tossing it to Carissa. "Spare candles by the door." 

She leaves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay first test, can Dispel Magic do anything about the mind control. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not even a little bit! 

(It would, actually, if Melody had gone with her initial thought and asked Vanyel to do a compulsion. This is one reason she changed her mind on that.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Darn. 

 

Okay, second test. Does summoning a devil work as normal. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody...is going to wait and see if that works before she intervenes. 

She does Mindspeak the nearest mage she can find, which is Savil. :Might need backup urgently over here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:What?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Our wizard prisoner is testing whether spells work. ...Can you watch with mage-sight through a wall? Might be interesting: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Maybe? Room's shielded against magic but I'm keyed to it... Be right there: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Summoning a devil, it turns out, does not work. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Disappointing but not at all surprising. 

 

She's alone. If she dies she stops existing. She's surrounded by people who are horrible and impossible to work with. What is a plan that works, under those circumstances?

 

Behave yourself, that's the plan that works under those circumstances. Behave yourself and get - less supervision, maybe eventually spellsilver she can use to make things, maybe eventually opportunities to leave this room. Behave yourself, and have a revelation about how actually Good is wonderful and you're very grateful for it, and then - 

- how much spellsilver would she need for a one-use Teleport - or a one-use Plane Shift - no, if she can't summon devils she should assume Hell's two Plane Shifts away. And she needs to die in Hell, to have a chance here that Asmodeus's claim is stronger. Three plane shifts if she wants to go straight to Dispater, which is really tempting. 

 

She can melt down the Ring of Sustenance but once she does that she has to move within a couple of days, they'd notice her eating and they'd notice her wasting away from not eating. And she can't build a one-use Teleport item in a couple of days. Not unless she's figured out the prerequisite work first - 

- behave yourself, and figure out how to make a one-use sword of Teleport with 2000gp in materials, and then, when she gets the chance - and the backup plan is to pass it to Leareth and cling to his sleeve, which might actually make her situation worse but is a good fallback to have. 

 

She puts the clothes on. She does not light the candles. She kneels at the bed and prays to the Star-Eyed Goddess, but with no real hope of success, and she contemplates what a sword of Teleport would have to do.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

This entire situation is such a mess. 

Melody sits in the adjacent room and feels very, very tired. They're going to have to figure out a more tenable way of supervising their prisoner. Wards to detect magic use, maybe? The one relief here is that Carissa apparently can't cast the spell she needs to escape unaided, and from the glimpses of her thoughts, making an artifact will be time-consuming and pretty noticeable to anyone peeking in on the room - 

 

- Melody decides that she is not being paid for the emotionally exhausting work of figuring out how to keep a foreign wizard who wants to escape back to her torture god from doing that. 

She can't really blame Carissa for wanting it. The current state of affairs is terrible. Nobody has the slightest idea what to do with Carissa and all the options are bad for her. It's intensely frustrating that they have first contact with another world, and everyone's immediate response - including the literal gods - is to go to war, and then take advantage of the chaos to capture Leareth. 

 

Melody's thoughts are clearly going in circles, at this point, and it's not clear she's gaining anything from spying on Carissa - and even Savil's wandered off to the interrogation, now that Carissa is done casting her spells. Melody is worried about Leareth but not in a way that has any prospect of being helpful. They clearly have to question him, and without delay, no matter what kind of shape he's in - the man was going to invade Valdemar, he has an army and hundreds of mages, his organization already sent agents into Iftel and if they can get people past the barrier than they might well be able to slip someone into Haven... 

She's mad about it, though, and pointlessly mad at Carissa for her absurdly stupid escape plan that got Leareth so messed up in the first place, and even more pointlessly mad at Vanyel for - what, even - for not stopping this? 

 

Really this is all a sign she should go to BED, but she wants to be around when they finish with Leareth. Watching Carissa think continues to be deeply upsetting, but that's as good a way as any to keep herself awake. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has no idea how long they've been questioning him for. It could be minutes or it could be days. He's too groggy to properly hold a train of thought, and he's not making much effort to fight it. The coercive Truth Spell can make him talk but it can't force him to organize his thoughts, or to use any of his myriad hard-earned mental habits for working through exhaustion and pain, and he's not exactly incentivized to be as helpful as possible, here. Sometimes he forgets what question he's answering midsentence. His answers come out fragmented and out of order and Vanyel needs to ask the same question three times to piece together anything sensible. 

The Healer is still interrupting between every question, and sometimes in the middle of it takes Leareth a long time to eke out an answer, in order to spoon-feed him broth and honey-sweetened herb tea. His voice is hoarse and croaky and she keeps having to do some sort of Healing thing so he doesn't lose it entirely. 

He's talking about - his troop numbers and locations, it seems like, though he's already forgotten the question - and the Truth Spell won't let him stop even though all he wants to do is sleep. It doesn't force him to speak clearly, though; he's slurring his words more and more, not even on purpose, it just takes too much effort not to...

Permalink Mark Unread

This is possibly one of the most unnerving experiences of Vanyel's life.

The worst part is that he can't look upset. Not because Leareth would notice, even. Because Savil and Tantras and Keiran are all there, and they would notice, and he deliberately elided so much of his history with Leareth, and so it would...confuse them, that he cares.

The second worst part is that he's pretty sure Leareth is, on some level, doing this strategically. Vanyel knows the man; he's pretty sure that Leareth is genuinely feeling awful, but also that he could, if he wanted, push through and hide all signs of physical discomfort. And he keeps being tempted to snap at Leareth to just try already, but why would Leareth listen? 

...The third worst part - and the fact that it's third down the list is a testament to how his day, well, night at this point, is going - is that Yfandes is being incredibly weird about this entire conversation. She's hovering in the back of his mind, listening, but she's...clearly having strong feelings about random bits of the interrogation. And then refusing to explain. Vanyel is too tired and busy to poke at that any harder, right now. 

The FOURTH worst part is the thing Leareth said in the first five minutes of questioning. Which Vanyel is not going to think about until LATER.

 

Also Leareth is getting even less coherent, now, and starting to mumble and slur enough that it's hard to even get the words. 

"- Leareth, repeat the last part," he hears himself say, dully. "I didn't catch that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth doesn't remember what he was supposed to be answering and so the Truth Spell just tugs restlessly at him.

"Abou' wha...?" he tries to say, but his tongue sticks to the roof of his mouth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Gemma lifts a hand. "Time for more fluids. Give us a moment."

She and the Healing-trainee have a routine figured out; the trainee holds the cup of broth and keeps Leareth's head steady, Gemma holds the spoon and watches with Healing-Sight to make sure he's swallowing without choking. Which is getting to be more fraught as the interrogation wears on into its fourth candlemark; Leareth is exhausted and the Heralds are pushing him well past his limits, here. Maybe she should take Vanyel up on his bizarre suggestion about Fetching after all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel sighs. Looks around. The other faces in the room look almost as tired as he feels. 

:I reckon maybe we should call it here: he says in Mindspeech to the other Heralds. :It's past midnight and he's barely making sense anyway at this point: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil rubs her neck. :Maybe. I got everything down - we know a lot more of what to look out for. And we don't think Leareth's people know yet that we evacuated to Haven, though they've got to suspect we grabbed him. Backup plan if someone does show up is evacuate immediately to k'Treva. Starwind and Moondance, don't go far. But - in the meantime we should all get some sleep: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Based on her locked-down expression, Vanyel thinks, Savil is doing her own share of not-thinking about what they've recently learned. It's too big, too much to absorb, and both of them have been awake since the early hours of yesterday morning - coming on an entire day, at this point... 

:Then let's meet in the morning: he says wearily. :Assuming nothing else explodes before then: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Gemma yawns. She's been up for far too long as well, but she's not sure she trusts this particular patient to anyone else, yet. 

"If you're going to bed then I want the girl back in here," she says tiredly. "To give him instructions. When the time window runs out he can't swallow on purpose and that's. Kind of a problem." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel hauls himself to his feet. "I'll see if she's still awake." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody, still waiting in the empty room in between but with the door open, jumps up when she sees Savil and Vanyel emerge. 

:Need to talk. This is what...: And she explains, briefly, what she's picked up so far of Carissa's sort-of-plan to escape. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:- The woman's insane. Absolutely bonkers. We got her out of that horrible place, and she wants to get herself right back to Hell?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...She just wants the afterlife she was promised: Vanyel stares at his feet. :You know the Star-Eyed won't give that to her: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, well, she's still insane: Savil reaches to squeeze Vanyel's shoulder. :Go to bed, ke'chara. Don't let her get to you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Don't let her– what does that even mean. Savil's right that he should get some sleep, though. And Vanyel has no desire to be in sight when Carissa gets brought across. He's very tired of the glares and he still doesn't understand what he did wrong to make her hate him so much. 

He leaves, head bowed with exhaustion, barely able to walk in a straight line on the path through the Palace grounds. He could ask Yfandes for a ride, of course, but...that would mean interacting with her, and for some reason, right now, Vanyel isn't sure he wants to. 

 

 

 

Ten million people. 

Ten million

It's not going to happen now, of course. But....would it be worth it? If the only other alternatives were those same millions of people ceasing to exist anyway, just decades later, dying one by one of the usual natural causes...

He should not be thinking about this now, he's way too tired and this is causing the usual mood swings, but he can't help it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Is Carissa in fact still awake in her room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kneeling on the ground lost in very sincere and very Asmodean prayer for her life to be spent in the service of her goddess.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is also very disturbing to eavesdrop on! 

She knocks before opening the door, and addresses Carissa in Mindspeech since she's not sure if the translation magic wore off. :We're, er, giving Leareth a break from questioning, and the Tayledras need some sleep - would you mind taking over for the night?: 

Separately, to Savil, :- We should have someone keeping an eye on her, and I need to sleep too: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. :I'll track down one of the Heralds with Thoughtsensing: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably having had a change of heart already would be unconvincing. 

I can do that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Thank you:

...And, oh, right, she can't move outside of her room. Awkward, that. 

Melody sighs and Mindspeaks Starwind. :Carry the wizard over again?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is picked up and carried over to Leareth's room and deposited in the chair by his bedside. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Moondance: Melody adds to the Healing-Adept, privately. :You need to talk to her at some point. She - really does feel that she belongs to your Goddess, now, and she hasn't got the faintest idea what that means. It's not fair to leave her like that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh: 

Moondance feels guilty, now, that he completely failed to think of that. Everything has been so chaotic, though. He's had a lot on his mind. 

He does stop and make eye contact with Carissa before he leaves for the night. :We ought speak on the morrow, I think - I imagine you wish to know more of our Goddess?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- yes, I do. I don't know what She wants me to do, and - I'd like to. Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance nods, offers her a very tired smile that's probably meant to be reassuring, and then leans on Starwind's shoulder as they stand by the door talking to Savil in private Mindspeech. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is lying in bed, propped up against pillows. He doesn't look more injured than before, but he does look incredibly wrung out. He looks like someone who has spent the last many hours being miserable and terrified. It's not clear if he's even noticed Carissa's arrival. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that is very unsurprising; interrogations are supposed to be horrible and proceed to the point where you're not capable of functioning well enough to tell if the things you're saying are strategic or not. They didn't do it to Carissa but that's because they are Good and can't accomplish their goals very reliably. 

 

She watches Leareth impassively.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody stands at the foot of the bed and scowls for a while. Mindhealing doesn't show minute-to-minute changes in emotional state that well, but she can tell when someone whose mental status is 'not all the way there' has been pushed to function anyway for way too long. 

"Moondance, I think you need to tell him to use Thoughtsensing - Carissa doesn't have the translation magic up." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If he even can. You might've considered stopping a candlemark ago if you wanted him capable of that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I suppose we'll see." 

:Carissa, do you have any other translation spells left, if it turns out he's too groggy to Thoughtsense you?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not right now. In two hours I'll be able to prepare spells again. If she uses Keep Watch to skip sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I guess we'll see: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance approaches the bed again, stiffly. "Leareth. You can use Thoughtsensing on Carissa only to obtain instructions. You are still allowed to move in bed and speak." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is not, in fact, too out of it to use Thoughtsensing!

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is thinking that maybe if she can get him healthy she can ask him what percentage of the Star-Eyed followers he thinks get an afterlife. Probably not tonight but maybe tomorrow.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Does she have plans for getting him healthy. Leareth isn't expecting the Heralds to grant him much rest, which will mean it takes longer to recover from the backlash. 

He can think a lot more coherently now that he's actively trying to do that, though.

And it's...surprisingly reassuring, to have Carissa there. Which makes no sense, on the face of it - she's the one who works for a torture god - but, whether or not Asmodeus is worse than the Star-Eyed Goddess in objective terms, He doesn't have any direct grievances with Leareth. 

He cracks his eyes open and looks at Carissa, to show her that he's listening. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance leaves with Starwind, after casting one final glance back at Carissa. The Heralds disperse. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody stands nearby for a while, but she's clearly exhausted. She keeps covering up yawns. 

"Gemma?" she says finally. "He's pretty stable at this point, no?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- He's not dying, if that's what you mean. Lot easier to get fluids into him with two people here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Carissa can help the trainee with it? You need to sleep." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...True. I don't want to go far, but I reckon I could bed down in the spare room..." 

Gemma turns to Carissa. :Hey. Would you mind helping the Healing-trainee every so often with giving Leareth water? We're still trying to catch up after all that time you didn't let him eat or drink: 

Permalink Mark Unread

All...eight hours. During which they actually did let him drink but he didn't drink much because he wanted to purify the water himself. 

 

She's being well-behaved. She looks crestfallen. I'm so sorry. I never meant for him to - of course I'll help.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gemma feels slightly bad about snarking, when she catches herself. It wouldn't have affected Leareth nearly so hard if he hadn't just done a lot of strenuous magic before they captured him. It really wasn't good for him to be dropped in the Void, though. She's still confused about how Carissa isn't in worse shape from that; it can't just be that Leareth was the one who had to throw around even more magic to get them out... 

She leaves with Melody. 

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the newly-graduated Heralds is parked in the empty room next door, after Vanyel keyed her to the shields.

Melody gives the girl a very quick briefing. :I really do need some sleep, but - try to read both of them, if you can, and take notes on anything major that comes up. Wake me if there's an emergency. I mean actually an emergency. ...If she tries to summon a devil, that's fine, it doesn't seem to work here:

And she and Gemma go off to sleep on the floor of the store-room behind the centre station, since all of the other patient rooms are taken right now. It feels just like old times, in a way, back in their home village. Except that Melody's hips are a lot less happy about sleeping on the floor now that she's almost fifty. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa casts Keep Watch. 

She uses Detect Magic to check if she's alone in the room. She seems to be.

Are you up for talking, or should I let you sleep?

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth glances over at the Healing-trainee, who is very young and very sleepy and bored-looking, and keeping himself awake by reading a book. 

He turns his eyes to Carissa and tries to indicate by facial expression alone that, yes, they should talk. And he's going to wrestle up the energy to make sure he's shielding his thoughts properly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She casts Nondetection on herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

The young Herald in the other room definitely notices this! Leareth is shielding - not well, but combined with the fact that she's reading him through shields that Herald Vanyel (who she's still incredibly tongue-tied around) hastily keyed her to, it's enough to blur out his surface thoughts. 

And the foreign wizard...isn't shielding, exactly, but she's done something that makes her mind not show up clearly anymore? 

 

 

Is this an emergency.

This is probably not an emergency. Leareth clearly isn't going anywhere and Carissa can do magic but can't move, and there's a trainee in there watching both of them. 

She prepares to wake someone on short notice, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth blinks, noticing the change. 

...Can he still get through to read Carissa at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, but he has to beat her on a caster power check, so she knows the apparent-teenager in the corner isn't reading her too. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He can do it, but it's very effortful and he's not sure how long he can sustain it for. The Void ate his reserves whole and the Gate out probably swallowed a big gulp of his life-force too, since he lost consciousness before he could take it down. 

Fortunately Leareth is still allowed to move, so he reaches for Carissa's arm; it'll take less energy if they're touching. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Some Golarion spells are also touch-range so she doesn't misinterpret that. 

 

I could probably kill you but you'd have to convince me it's in my interests, she says once they're touching. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth....has no idea what he's supposed to think about that. It would, in fact, probably be better than remaining a prisoner of the Star-Eyed Goddess? 

 

...He can't actually answer, though, not without speaking out loud. He tries to gesture with his eyes at the Healing-trainee, distracted reading a book but still right there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

You can Mindspeak me if you want.

Permalink Mark Unread

He....can try, anyway. Projective Mindspeech takes more energy than just Thoughtsensing, and Carissa doesn't have the Gift. 

 

:They asked - about my immortality: Ow ow ow ow OW his HEAD. :Could...maybe...destroy it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her hand tightens reflexively around his. I hate them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth isn't actually sure how Vanyel would feel about the Tayledras doing that. Whether he'd interfere. 

...He's pretty sure the Tayledras just wouldn't tell him, though, if they were going to do it. 

 

He's so scared. 

:Maybe - not yet. But. Cannot check. Magic blocked: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you want me to just read your mind, I have Detect Thoughts. 

 

 

Is there a way I can check?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Would - be easier. Very tired: 

Leareth isn't at all sure whether Carissa could check. Most Velgarth mages wouldn't have the slightest idea how to even start. Also it would involve trusting her rather more than he's necessarily comfortable with. Just because the Star-Eyed wants to permanently destroy him a lot more than Asmodeus does, doesn't mean it would be good if Asmodeus found out how to destroy him too - or grab him to Hell instead. Leareth still isn't sure if he thinks that is worse or better - if he could manage to remain consistently useless in Hell, he wouldn't be actively making the world worse by existing, and at least he would still, sort of, exist... 

 

He's so so so scared. It's interfering less with his thinking now than before, he's able to nudge it aside, but it's there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She casts Detect Thoughts and catches the tail end of it. 

You're really underrating Hell, she thinks at him tiredly. Not the point right now, though. 

What percentage of the Star-Eyed's followers get an afterlife.

Permalink Mark Unread

It sort of depends what you mean by 'afterlife.' Leareth is pretty sure that the Kal'enedral - or Swordsworn - would usually have the option to keep serving the Goddess as leshy'ae Kal'enedral. Spirit warriors for Her. Swordsworn are a Shin'a'in tradition; it's the only allowed way for Her followers to swear blood-feud against outsiders who harm the Clans. He thinks the idea is to prevent inter-clan warfare, because becoming Swordsworn is a permanent, unbreakable commitment to putting Her interests, and the Shin'a'in people as a whole, first. It changes people even in life; namely, it supposedly renders them completely asexual and uninterested in close relationships with fellow humans. 

He's never directly interacted with one of Her spirit warriors, for the obvious reason, but although they seem to have some memories of their lives, he's - not sure how humanlike they are. Then again, maybe devils aren't especially humanlike either. 

Shamans also seem to have the option of staying in the spirit world, but he thinks the only way to be a shaman is to be directly selected for it by the Goddess.

Leareth isn't sure if it's possible to become Kal'enedral without a specific blood feud one wants to pursue. He's also not sure if the Tayledras have some different, equivalent tradition. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She can maybe think of something she wants to blood feud about? She wracks her brains for a bit; the only thing she is landing on is "Good" which is a bad option.

Do you know what kind of mind control they're using on us and how to undo it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mindhealing set-commands, he's pretty sure. Mage-compulsions feel different - and would be a lot more convenient for their captors, actually, set-commands are a very blunt tool for this. But the advantage of Mindhealing is that it works by a different route than mage-work. They think it involves actual changes to the structure of the brain.

It can be undone by any Mindhealer but the Gift is absurdly rare. Leareth does have a Mindhealer working for him, though. His second-in-command, Nayoki. She looks like this (Leareth holds the image in his thoughts.) And the Valdemarans know she exists and is a powerful mage, but he managed to avoid being asked a direct question that would force him to confess to her other Gift. Though of course he's not sure if they'll come back and question him more once he's doing better and can stay more lucid for it. 

(He wasn't even trying to make sense when they questioned him, and they must have had an intensely frustrating time piecing it together. He is trying now; it's very obvious in his thoughts how much this is costing him, but by using every coping mechanism he knows to push through pain and weakness, he can string together thoughts coherently enough.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

But presumably she can't easily waltz into Valdemar and rescue him, and that wouldn't help Carissa anyway. 

So probably we want to mind-control Melody and force her to undo it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe. Though it's going to be hard; Mindhealers tend to shield shockingly well, and if the Heralds are being at all sensible they'll have put talismans on her too. 

...He does wonder if Melody is uneasy about the current situation. She's looked unhappy pretty much every time he's seen her. He doesn't think she likes the Star-Eyed Goddess very much. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah she's very willing to relax Carissa's restrictions whenever Carissa snarks at her (because Good is stupid) but she doesn't expect this to extend to actually letting Leareth use magic, and they're probably going to need that, to get out of here. Are Valdemar's few other Mindhealers a softer target.

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

There aren't many and Leareth thinks the others are out on circuit, not in Haven. 

...no, wait, there was that report from his agent on the Palace staff. Melody has a student, apparently. She must be eight or nine years old now, she's the King's bastard daughter, and she's relentlessly extroverted and talks to all the servants all the time, which is why Leareth's agent was aware of her existence and those facts about her. Whether she has the faintest idea how to remove set-commands is another story, but - probably an eight-year-old is an easier target even if she is a pretty important eight-year-old. She's not in the line of succession, which means she wouldn't be as thoroughly guarded as one might otherwise suspect. 

Permalink Mark Unread


If Carissa attempts to mind-control the King's bastard daughter and is caught, will Valdemar execute her. She does not really care about any other punishments but she cares a great deal about that, right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth isn't sure. He doubts it, because she's a pretty important prisoner right now? They might want to keep her set-commanded against using magic indefinitely - which would be expensive, set-commands wear off in a few days and need a lot of checking and maintenance and have excessive side effects, it's not a good way to keep someone imprisoned. 

He - isn't in fact sure, though. It might depend how many other stressors had recently hit the King and thus how badly he took it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That is not surprising at all.

 

She's terrified. She like Leareth is trying to ignore this because it won't help. 

 

If I get you out somehow, she thinks, I want your word that I won't just be your prisoner. That you'll let me go home. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth considers this. It's an important question. One he should spend more than five seconds thinking about. 

 

He doesn't like it, of course, but only part of that is for strategic reasons. Partly he just...hates that the world is this way, where Carissa feels so trapped between a handful of horrible options. Fundamentally, Carissa's life is Carissa's to live as she wants to, and he can't promise her any better; his plan was always a gamble. If she prefers the known quantity of Hell, that's...up to her. 

The strategic reasons are ones he needs to address. What would go wrong. One: Carissa knows a lot about Valdemar. But she's pretty sure Cheliax won't want a war. Two: Carissa knows a lot about the gods, now. Is that even a problem. If Asmodeus wants to fight Them, then Leareth has no complaints; if Asmodeus wants to ally with Them, well, at least They could probably communicate more effectively, all being gods.

Three: Carissa knows too much about him, his organization, and his plans. 

 

...So does the damned Star-Eyed Goddess, now. 

He needs to get out of Valdemar. Come to think of it, it would be a better idea to get out of Velgarth entirely, if there's any way to wrangle that. 

Asmodeus is Lawful; Cheliax is a Lawful country... 

If Carissa were to make an agreement with him, Leareth thinks, and give her word, then would her superiors abide by it? 

The agreement he would want is that she bring him with her to her world - to a neutral location not owned by any one god, not to Cheliax or to Hell - and that he be allowed to move freely there. He would at that point consider negotiations with Cheliax, if they wanted help fighting god-factions in Velgarth, but he wants that only as a negotiation between equals, not with him as the prisoner being threatened. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her superiors are not categorically bound to promises that she makes, and 'she was under a lot of mind control and in enemy custody' is one of the cases where they would worry least about the precedent set by not being bound by a promise that she made; you do not necessarily want your random soldiers in enemy custody to be able to make promises binding on their superiors. 

 

She could still try to bring him to Absalom, though, she could promise just as herself to try that. She doubts anyone would be able to stop them, if they were both healthy, and had their magic.

(This is arguably treason but that would be caring about two things, and Carissa, who thought she was already quite narrow, has grown even narrower: the only thing she cares about is that she goes to Hell, and Absalom is a fine place from which to figure out who to sell her soul to.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(Leareth notes that quiet thought-aside for later reflection. He's not sure what it implies but it does seem to imply something.) 

 

...Arguably it's not a good idea for him to risk falling into the hands of Asmodeus. But Leareth would, at this point, consider a lot of otherwise-disprefered options, if they got him out of the hands of the Star-Eyed Goddess. 

He's not sure this is entirely rational. For one, it seems that right now he's under the joint custody of the Tayledras and the Heralds, and Vanyel - has some sympathies for Leareth's goals. 

- which almost makes it worse, in a way. He's putting Vanyel in an awful position, here... 

Mostly, though, Leareth doesn't think he can make a more rational decision here. Not really. He's terrified and helpless, and with a Heartstone right there he's almost sure his people can't get in to rescue him. It'll be even worse if and when the Tayledras haul him off to a more-secure Vale... 

 

So. If Carissa gives her word that she'll drop Leareth off in Absalom, healthy and not under mind-control, Leareth will offer whatever help he can to get them that far. 

...He also wants a promise that she won't take him to Hell. If for some reason that's the only possible destination, he would rather be left behind, to do what he can with his remaining bad options. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. Shouldn't come up; it's harder to get to Hell than to Absalom. She has daydreamed about going straight to Dis on the assumption that actual devils when she's actually physically in Hell can figure out how to retain custody of her soul but it's a harder plan to achieve and Absalom really should be good enough, as long as she sells her soul right away. 


(She doesn't get what Leareth likes about Vanyel. Vanyel sucks. This is not the time so she tries to stuff that thought away.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(Leareth is also fine with leaving that one alone. Vanyel is surprisingly open-minded but he's also very Good; it's taken Leareth over a decade to coax him through even just the basics of how Leareth himself thinks and plans. And Leareth himself is, apparently, still too 'Good' for Carissa to feel totally comfortable working with. Or something.) 

He should sleep, probably, if his main goal here is recovering physically. The idea of sleeping here makes him feel panicky, though. He's incidentally pretty irritated with Carissa for nearly getting both of them killed, what was she thinking

Permalink Mark Unread

...they would both obviously be better off if she had gotten them killed!!

Permalink Mark Unread

- well, yes, in terms of the actual situation Leareth can't disagree. Though it's not impossible Vkandis would have had enough territorial claim to grab her soul before Asmodeus could get it? And at the time it could have been his people looking for him.

He - hadn't actually predicted that the Star-Eyed and Vkandis would team up and escalate this far just to get Their hands on Leareth. It's a misprediction that gnaws at him. 

He's going to try to sleep anyway, though, it's not like it makes him significantly more helpless than he already is. 

(It makes it easier that Carissa is there, and Starwind and Moondance aren't.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't really understand his issue with them but she's here and will consider murdering him if it seems like they're coming to do it more permanently.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Leareth isn't sure why he's quite this level of viscerally terrified of them either. He doesn't have anything against them as individuals. They're Vanyel's friends. It's just...) 

He thought he would be too scared to sleep easily, but in fact he dozes off within about ten seconds once he stops putting in a continual effort of will to stay conscious. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a very long night. The Healing-trainee puts down his book and wakes Leareth about every candlemark to make him drink more water. He does need some of Carissa's help with this, mostly to help Leareth stay sitting up. The trainee offers painkillers each time, which Leareth keeps refusing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Pain disciplines the mind. 

 

Carissa does not speak to Leareth further beyond helping give him food and water, and tries not to think about their conversation either.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Herald watching them through the wall notices when Nondetection wears off, because she can suddenly read Carissa's surface thoughts again. It never did end up looking like anything else happened? (She's not a mage, and did not see Carissa's Detect Thoughts cast.) 

At dawn, yawning, she makes a report to Herald Kilchas, who shows up to take over from her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Being woken repeatedly from a sound sleep is deeply unpleasant, but by the time the sun rises, Leareth is in fact feeling significantly better. He can sit up unaided, though he's very shaky and at one point manages to spill a cup of tea all over himself. His head still hurts, but much less; he could at this point use magic, he thinks, if not for the multiple layers of mind-control preventing him. 

It's easier to think calmly about his situation, but he avoids it anyway; he's not sure of his shields. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance is back a little while after dawn. :You can go now: he tells Carissa. :I should still be delegated on the spell, no?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think you ought to be considered my delegate for the spell permanently. If it's giving you any trouble I can come do it again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :How coherent was he, when he was last awake? The King is deciding whether we ought question him further now or give him another day: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think you could get a couple minutes out of him if he were properly motivated? I wouldn't expect him to be coherent for very long. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :Do you have any sense of what he would find properly motivating? I...confess, I do not think that I understand him at all, as a person: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, in Cheliax when people say that they mean torture but that's probably not allowed in Valdemar, right? He'd probably want - to be allowed communications with his people, if you wanted to bribe him with that, but I don't know that that serves the Star-Eyed.. He's very Good, you could just try selling him on your questions being important for protecting innocent people...

Permalink Mark Unread

...All right he's just going to ignore the torture comment, what are you even supposed to say to that. Also the part about Leareth being 'Good', which is absurd but apparently the entirety of Asmodean theology is around that level of absurd, so. 

Moondance nods. His expression is tired and unhappy. :...I do not know what serves Her interests, here. I suppose he is not allying with Asmodeus so there is that much, but - I wish that She would give us somewhat more hints!: His face scrunches a little; the expression makes him look a lot younger. :...Anyway. I suppose if he is just going to be sleeping, I could answer some of your questions about the Star-Eyed Goddess now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I would appreciate that deeply.

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance shoos the Healing-trainee and takes the youngster's chair. :One moment: He rests his fingertips against Leareth's forehead. :I might as well try to do some Healing while he is asleep and cannot be distressed by my presence. Why he is so frightened of me, I cannot fathom. ...In any case, the advantage of a Healing-Adept is that I can treat the backlash more directly. Ordinary Healers cannot even see mage-channels to heal them: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Is it to her advantage to explain that Leareth thinks the Star-Eyed wants him dead forever. She...thinks not right now. 

That's a really cool ability. May I watch with my magic?

Permalink Mark Unread

:If you like! I am not sure how much of it you will be able to see, but - I suppose mages with the right training can perceive Healing-energy, so there is that: 

He gets to work, his face slipping into the deep blank concentration of trance. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Does anything show up to Detect Magic?

Permalink Mark Unread

She can see that he's doing something, that magic is involved, and that it's fairly complicated. A lot of it is sort of half-blurred out of view, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth stays asleep through this, but his colour improves noticeably over twenty minutes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Finally Moondance blinks back to awareness. 

:- That will do for now, I think. I can hold an energy-link and talk at the same time. So - what do you know of our Goddess so far? What questions do you have?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I know that Vkandis told me to keep the agreement, and that you think the agreement is that I belong to Her? What does that mean? Is it the same thing as the people who belong to Her because of a pact? I know there's a pact? How do you guess what She wants? What's an example of someone who is a very good servant of Hers?

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance frowns. :Honestly, I - am not sure what the agreement entails on your side of things. It is...hard to follow what the gods intend, much less to explain it to others, but - I believe there needed to be a negotiation with Vkandis, to cross the barrier, and Vkandis agreed that the Star-Eyed could have Leareth if She ensured that He was kept out of Asmodeus' hands and that Asmodeus learned no more of him. ...I ought perhaps have thought more about the fact that we would need to take whoever had captured Leareth as well, but we were in a rush. So the answer is that I do not know exactly what it means: 

He lifts his head, meets her eyes seriously. :But - our work is very important, and help is always appreciated. Especially from someone with an entirely new kind of magic! Perhaps that is what She was aiming for, and you will be able to help us cleanse the damaged lands faster or with less danger to ourselves: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I would be honored to do that. Why is your work important to the Goddess?

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance blinks at her, almost as though he's never considered this question before. 

:...I mean, the damage after the Cataclysm was very bad! Most of her territory was destroyed and made uninhabitable - it was bad for people and it must also be bad for gods: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense. What are the Star-Eyed's teachings - is one supposed to pray to Her, is there a specific way to do that, is there a way to make oneself particularly convenient to direct -

Permalink Mark Unread

:Teachings... I am not sure how to answer that. She gave us magic, once, and our mission. She...wishes that we do what is needed and also keep our people united and raise the next generation? The Pelagirs are not a safe place; we must be strong and we must work together closely. But - She has given us those gifts we need to live the happiest lives we can, in the midst of that danger. - Oh, I wish I could show you the Vale now. You would find it very beautiful, I think: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe someday once you have more reason to trust me. I know that you all have learned very little of Cheliax and much of it very alarming.

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance nods. It's not like he can deny it. 

:- There are prayers, yes, and trance-exercises to make oneself more open to Her direction. And I know that the shamans of the Shin'a'in learn to leave their bodies and walk the spirit world, to speak to Her representatives there. I do not know how to do that, though, and - She does not speak to us often, or clearly. I am - more open to Her direction, because of my Gifts, and even so I rarely have more than vague intuitions: 

His lips twitch. :My Wingbrother Vanyel did once Mindtouch the Heartstone in order to yell at Her, but I cannot say I would recommend that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't want to yell at her! And I have no reason to expect that talking to me would be a good use of Her attention, I just - wouldn't want to ignore my dreams if dreams are direction, or ignore my intuitions, if those are. And I would very much like to learn the trance-exercises. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Then it would be my pleasure to teach you!: Moondance tries to smile encouragingly at her. :And I can tell you of what my teachers said, on recognizing when dreams and intuitions are Her touch on the world: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa will be such an attentive student.

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance is also a pretty good teacher! Carissa can get a couple of candlemarks of very patient instruction and explanations on a couple of different trance-exercises, which Moondance explains are also very useful for learning Gift-control - he wonders if they would also help with concentration for her kind of magic, or if it's different? 

Permalink Mark Unread

At this point Starwind arrives, and (without actually asking) picks Carissa up again and hauls her back to her room so that he and Moondance can talk in private while they babysit Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance seems less likely to kill her but she actually thinks she likes Starwind better, he makes sense.

 

She practices her trance exercises for the rest of the day and occasionally contemplates swords of teleport and how they ought to work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Around midday, three horses, travelling at a speed it is impossible for horses to reach even for a brief gallop, tear down the road towards Haven. They kick up no dust, because their hooves are misty and insubstantial. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Heralds have been in an endless meeting since shortly after dawn. Vanyel's been pushing back against Tran's insistence that now is an especially good time to question Leareth, while he's still out of it and not trying to trick them. 

They haven't come to any clear decisions when one of the Heralds on duty in the outer city contacts them with news from the Guard-post by the outer city gates. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Randi sighs heavily, rubbing his forehead. 

"Right. Fine. It's got to be magic from the other world, so...Cheliax? Probably?" He pinches the bridge of his nose. "Van, Savil, Tantras - go out and meet them, I guess. We'll call this meeting for now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel had been vaguely hoping for a chance to drop by Healers' and check how Leareth is doing today, but there's no good reason for him to want to do that, and it seems bad to leave the probably-from-Cheliax riders waiting. 

He goes out with Savil to wait for them. 

(A couple of more junior Heralds have been dispatched to find out what they're there for, and - if as hoped it's not with hostile purpose - escort them to a meeting-place. One just outside the Palace walls, because everyone is feeling kind of on edge.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes is still very quiet and tense and not giving any commentary on Vanyel's responses to the meeting. She doesn't have comments on this new development either, but she does at least show up and carry Vanyel to the planned meeting location. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The envoys speak fluent Valdemaran and say their intent is peaceful, and they want to arrange diplomatic relations with Valdemar and discuss what can be done to reduce the harm caused by the present disarray in Iftel.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's really awkward. 

Savil is going to try to avoid talking much in this meeting, because she is really not good at diplomacy. Especially not when most of what she knows about a country is that they're literally trying to be evil on purpose. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tantras is not having an amazingly good day - it's only a year since he lost Taver, and he's more functional now but stress really gets to him. 

He does his best to take over gracefully, though, introducing them and their roles in Valdemar's government and inviting the envoys in to sit down and have tea while they discuss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is also in a very bad mood. He's mostly but not entirely hiding it; he can't help speaking rather coolly. 

"It's worth noting that we aren't fully up to date on the situation in Iftel. The barrier means relatively little spillover on Valdemar, but also delays communications. It's also worth noting that we have a formal alliance treaty with them." Under Elspeth's government, not Randi, but he doesn't mention that. "So far they haven't asked us for military aid, just food and medical support, but it would be a rather awkward quandary if they did." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The lead envoy introduces himself as Aspex Hulien, delegate to the court of Her Majesty Abrogail Thrune II, and he's very complimentary about the tea, which isn't grown in Cheliax and has to be imported from halfway around the world. 

"That would indeed be an awful quandary. Perhaps we can arrive at some plan to avoid such a dilemma for your people arising. Cheliax has no desire to go to war with Valdemar; war is always a tragedy. But surely the treaty does not oblige you to join in every military action Iftel starts, if they ask?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps not, but it would depend, right. ...Can you tell us a little more background of how this war started? What we've heard so far is - limited. But it's very surprising to us that Iftel could have started it. They're a peaceful country. As far as I know they've never had a war in their entire history." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you actually know about their history? My understanding is that they go to extraordinary lengths to ensure that almost nothing about their society is learned by outsiders. Certainly they haven't permitted any of you to go look for yourselves. And certainly, when Karse, commanded by the same god, invaded you, they sent no aid, as their god instructed. Iftel was Vkandis's secret army, held in reserve for when He required it. I don't know who opened the portal - it was not done by the Queen's command, certainly, and no one in Iftel has claimed responsibility either. But when it did open, they attacked us."

Permalink Mark Unread

That...is very uncomfortable. Is it all from talking to Leareth and guesswork, or do they know it more directly...? 

 

"Maybe it was some sort of weird magical accident? Your world has at least one other interplanar rift, apparently." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're now allied with Karse, as you must know," Tantras adds. "And - we have no reason to think their god wants this war. Perhaps we have some avenues to - put diplomatic pressure on Iftel, convince them to back down. That seems to be the best solution for all parties, if in fact Cheliax didn't want this war." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We would be delighted if you could persuade them to arrive at a peace. Our terms are that we want them to acknowledge that they started the war and wronged us in so doing. We do not wish the portal walled up and all its potential for good lost to Iftel's isolationism, we want access through it to the rest of Velgarth even if Iftel declines diplomatic relations. We want the return of the bodies and souls of all our soldiers who died in fighting in Iftel, and will of course correspondingly return Iftel their dead for an honorable burial. And we desire that Iftel permit the free practice of whatever religion its citizens prefer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- We can certainly convey all of that, if our Karsite allies are able to deliver a message to Iftel's government." 

The last one is not going to happen but Tran doesn't feel like being the one to argue about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. We're obviously deeply grieved by the current state of relations with Iftel, but it's our desire to be good neighbors to this world and all its nations. Cheliax - and you are welcome to come walk our streets and verify this for yourselves - has not engaged in wars of conquest for many centuries, and if we intended to start, we would not start with a nation of entirely soldiers controlled by a hostile god who put a wall around the whole place, we'd start with, say, Nidal."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran nods. "We would be interested in sending a diplomatic envoy to visit Cheliax, I imagine. Once it is safe to cross through Iftel, of course." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And Valdemar shares your wish that the portal not be walled off," Vanyel adds. "This is a very significant discovery, obviously, and the possibilities - for trade, for learning from each other's worlds - are huge. ...We would also ask for free access, via Cheliax, to the rest of - what does your larger world call itself?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're being so polite this is awful. Savil is so incredibly not cut out for this kind of thing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Golarion. Of course. A discovery like this should not be controlled by any single country, on either side. As soon as it is safe, we would be delighted to enable trade and travel through it. There's so much we can learn from each other. Ships depart Cheliax for thirty-eight different lands and I have no doubt that all of them would be eager to meet you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tantras smiles and nods and says the right pleasantries and is so uneasy about all of this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It sounds to me," Vanyel says eventually, "that some of these peace negotiations need to happen between the relevant gods, not just the human diplomats. Are you aware if Asmodeus and Vkandis are in communication at all?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're - trying. It is surprisingly difficult. Asmodeus does not understand Vkandis and says Vkandis does not - commit to his plans and keep his word in the manner typical of Golarion gods."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I can imagine that. Um, aren't there some Golarion gods like that too - isn't that sort of what the Law versus Chaos thing means?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are Golarion gods who will not make binding agreements but they also ....don't run countries. Since they know that they're not the kind of entity which will make binding agreements and that countries need to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Maybe Vkandis should talk to one of them, for, er, translation purposes. I don't think are gods can be categorized that way. It's probably very confusing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Asmodeus does not think the difference between Him and Vkandis is along the Chaos axis, exactly. But we are certainly holding out hope they'll find a way to communicate. Speaking of which, one of our most important requests is your permission to open a Church of Asmodeus here in Valdemar. The Church need not be affiliated with the Chelish state or indeed populated with Chelish clerics, if that would put you in too awkward a position."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel forces his face to stay politely neutral, but he is mentally SCREAMING. 

"What, er, do churches of Asmodeus...do?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm pretty sure that whatever it is, we don't want it!: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Savil, please, can you be snarky later. I'm trying to focus: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Church would offer religious services, to those who wish to attend them; wizarding education and classes on the history of our faith, again for those who want them, and refuge to those seeking it - at home, that's mostly people whose home situations are unsafe for them. In Cheliax, we also take in babies whose parents cannot care for them, run schools, and take in prisoners who require supervision but do not need to be confined to a cell all the time, but we understand that we are at the very beginning of our cultures understanding one another, and that the raising of children is something that a country might be hesitant to permit to outsiders. If you wish it, we can make our religious services open only to adults, though we do feel strongly they must be available to all adults."

Permalink Mark Unread

The Heralds look at each other. 

:Savil, we can't turn them down out of hand: Vanyel sends, more snappishly than he intends, and then tries to answer while smiling pleasantly. 

"We are willing to consider it. In general, Valdemar is open to all faiths. Given the - level of cultural difference we would expect with being from different worlds, though, I think we'd want to send someone to attend one of those services first. Ideally to tour an actual church, if that can be arranged safely once the war situation is resolved." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is an urgent priority for us, and we'd be happy to take someone back now with us to attend services and tour a church in Cheliax."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand. We'll need some time to discuss it with the rest of our government, and we may have further questions, but - likely we can have a decision for you by tomorrow?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran attempts to smile and not yawn. "We can of course set you up with accommodations in the meantime, and arrange for you to meet with some of the other Heralds and members of our Council if that's of interest. Is there anything else we urgently need to discuss now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

They have letters, conveying the same things they've just said, and a gift for Valdemar; it's a pitcher of endless water. "They're commonplace in Golarion but I hear not here. They help with drought relief, and clean water supply." 


And they're happy to be shuffled off to accommodations.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is actually really neat and so, while it's very obviously a bribe for Valdemar to take Cheliax's side in the Iftel situation, Vanyel doesn't find it hard to give his effusive thanks. 

- and now it's time to dash off to yet another meeting, with Karis this time, to find out what Karse is able or willing to do about their current mess of a situation.

Still no time to check on Leareth. It's probably stupid to be worried that Starwind and Moondance will mistreat him, though. Let alone that the Healers would. They're good people. Melody's there, and he trusts her... 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile: 

Jisa is BORED.

Melody cancelled their lessons for TWO DAYS in a row - and, when Jisa came to find her at Healers' and ask if she could please just sit quietly and watch her when she does whatever it is she's so busy with, Melody SNAPPED at her. She never does that. It's weird. 

Also her mama and papa are both really busy, and her Uncle Van cancelled having tea with her and rescheduled for today and then cancelled it again. And she's still very bored but now she's also starting to be kind of worried that something is wrong. 

After her morning lessons, she slips away from her governess - she doesn't like Beri, Beri is boring - and she spends a while running around talking to all the Palace servants she can find. 

She learns that there were MYSTERIOUS HORSES that ran up very fast to the city! Everyone's talking about it! It's because of the war in Iftel. Jisa thinks the war is kind of exciting even though Uncle Van would probably look very sad and tired if she said that and so would Papa. 

After a candlemark of asking everyone questions, she learns that the mysterious horses were MAGIC and not real, and that they were bringing some important people from the country that's fighting Iftel. The servants are all running around making sure the rooms being prepared for them are nice enough. 

...That's very intriguing. Especially because they're being put in the fancy guest wing, which is far away from the rest of the Palace but also Jisa happens to know that the shielding against Thoughtsensing is on the outside of the roof and not actually the ceiling. And there's an attic. And a drainpipe. And Jisa is very good at climbing, even if Mama says it's not ladylike... 

She forges off on her secret mission. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Bardic Collegium is seething with gossip.

...Well, it always is, but right now especially so. There's a new war going on - always fodder for songs - and Bards, unlike Heralds, might actually be allowed into Iftel. It is absolutely unfair that Stef can't go just because he's ""only eleven"". 

And now! There are important visitors from the other country! The one attacking Iftel! It didn't take Stef very long at all to figure out where the important visitors are going to be staying.

Stealing some page uniforms is taking a bit longer, because Stef's roommate Medren is a party pooper and it's taking a lot of convincing to get him to help. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is an incredibly bad idea and it's so against the rules and they're going to be in an unbelievable amount of trouble with Bard Breda if they get caught. 

 

There is also no way in the world that he can convince Stef not to, and it'll be even worse if he lets his reckless, idiotic, inexplicably charming roommate go off and do it by himself. 

This is how that always goes and it's getting old, but Medren sighs. "...All right. Fine. I know some of the pages, maybe we won't have to steal anything if we ask nicely." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good, perfect! 

It turns out to be shockingly easy to arrange. Everyone is very busy and frantic because Queen Karis is unexpectedly visiting and the Heralds are having constant emergency meetings and somehow there's also something going on at Healers' that no one seems to know any details about but that involves the servants not being allowed into an entire wing of the building and needing to do all sorts of annoying workarounds to access the storeroom at the end of that hall. Anyway, everyone's schedules are in disarray. The page Medren is acquainted with would be delighted to lend his uniform and his friend's uniform in exchange for GOSSIP. 

Stef trades twenty minutes of current gossip from Bardic, including a rundown on all of the different conflicting rumours, even the very implausible ones, and he promises more of it once they've gone and learned a bit more about the diplomatic visitors. 

(Even Stef doesn't have quite enough guts to sneak into the chambers of the Queen of Karse, or try to eavesdrop on a secret Heraldic meeting. He makes a mental note of the mysterious bustle at Healers', though.) 

They do not sneak over. They collect some plausible items to bring - vases of flowers, sure, why not, seems like something fancy important visitors should have - and they walk over like they have every right to be there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa sneaks through the gardens without anyone stopping her, and then climbs the drainpipe. She has a bit of a tense moment when a gardener almost sees her and she has to use a teeny tiny push of Mindhealing and a slightly larger push of Projective Empathy to distract him until she can reach the eaves and the attic-window. 

It takes a while to get it open without making too much noise, and she bangs her elbow in the process, and then the attic itself is FULL OF DUST and there are SPIDERWEBS. Her gown is getting filthy and Mama will be mad– actually, Mama will probably be gone all day again and won't even notice. So it's fine. 

She makes a thumping noise on the attic rafters, slipping down from the window, but it's not that loud and there's a plaster below. She keeps her balance and also holds her breath so she won't sneeze. 

And she stretches out her Othersenses. Who can she feel, down there? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Two of the people she can feel are Stef and Medren! They've just emerged from the servants' back-room and staircase, and are setting vases of flowers in semi-random locations and seeing if there are any conversations they can overhear or if the visitors left any of their things sitting around. Stef is so smug about this plan. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Medren slightly wants to sink into the ground from sheer embarrassment and it'll be even worse if they get caught. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The three Chelish agents are sitting in their accommodations. They have rolled out a gorgeous floor mat for prayer, and one is praying; the other two are quietly reading some Ifteli books.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rude of them, not to have interesting conversations where some hopeful young spies can listen in! 

They can only draw out the flower arrangement for so long before it looks suspicious, so eventually Stef lets Medren catch his eye and pull him back into the servants’ staircase. At which point, of course, they can hover there for a while. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww, whoever that boy is, he’s funny and Jisa likes him. 

…Can she get through with Thoughtsensing and read what the visitors are thinking about? Especially the one praying. She’s curious if they pray the same way as people do to Kernos or Astera, here.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're oddly hard to read with Thoughtsensing! They're not like fully-shielded mages, they're doing something different - it's sort of like their mind is pointed away from her or something - but it still makes it hard to get anything more than a glancing sense of their mind.

 

One of them goes and gets the flowers that Stef puts various places, and repositions them around the room, talking to the other one in an unfamiliar language.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's so annoying! It means that putting more effort in doesn't even help that much! 

...Well, she has other kinds of Sight. Empathy, for one, she can tell how they're feeling. And her Mindhealing Sight is a little bit blurry, from this far away, but she can wriggle across the rafters to get as close as possible, and then see if there's anything she can guess from what their gardens look like. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're feeling tense, impatient; the one lost in prayer feels...something weird? Something Jisa has never felt in her entire life? Self-abnegation and smallness-but-not-powerlessness, like being a drop in a wave that will crash over a continent.

 

Their gardens are weird. The plants are thick and healthy, but - inward-angled, pruned carefully away from most directions gardens grow in. All three gardens are walled, and the walls are thick and high.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa lies on her tummy on the rafters for a while, the dust tickling her nose, and spends a while trying to sort of twist her Thoughtsensing sideways, to get the occasional glimpse of surface thoughts. 

Eventually she's bored, and also starting to get a headache. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef is getting bored, too, and hiding in the narrow stairwell with his ear pressed to the door isn't very comfortable, but he doesn't want to b the first to admit that they're not learning nearly as much interesting gossip as they hoped. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Psst," Medren whispers eventually in his ear. "I don't think we're going to get anything else and if we stay here we'll get caught." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fiiiiiiiiiine. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're leaving! 

Jisa creeps back across the rafters as fast as she can and heads for the window. She makes a much louder clattering noise than she intended to, in the process of wiggling back through headfirst and then sort of half-falling onto the eaves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaack what was that??? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa freezes and holds perfectly still, stretching out her Empathy as hard as she can to try to guess if any of the people inside heard and are going to investigate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They did hear! They're startled, but - not really suspicious. One opens the window to look out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa is still up on the roof, and Medren and Stef are hiding in a bush, so there's nothing to see. 

 

 

Jisa waits anxiously until the person at the window goes away, and then shimmies down the drainpipe. It's harder on the way back down, mostly because her hands are by now covered in a disgusting mix of attic-dust and nervous sweat. Wiping them on her gown barely helps because it's all dusty too. 

And then she sticks her head behind the bush. "What are you doing here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

What? 

There's a tiny, filthy girl who looks about eight, wearing a gown that was probably nice before it got completely covered in dust. 

"There's a spiderweb in your hair," Stef says casually. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eeeek!" Jisa yelps, and then clamps a hand over her mouth because they're still not that far away from the garden. "- Can you help me get it out please please please? ....Were you spying too?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Medren, unlike his idiotic roommate, knows how to be a gentleman. He can extract the spiderweb from the little girl's braids. 

 

...She reminds him of someone, he thinks. He can't quite put his finger on it, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef draws himself up to his full, not-very-impressive height. (He's several years older than Jisa, but thanks to early childhood malnutrition, he's barely taller than her.) 

"We were not!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You were! You were hiding in the stairs!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey - hey can we, er, go somewhere else to have this argument - please -?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa allows herself to be hustled away, along the path least likely to give the important visitors a view of them. 

"- You were! ...Also you're Bards? Why are you wearing page uniforms instead– ooooooh are you in disguise that's so clever -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? No we're no–"

Stef cuts himself off mid-sentence. "...How would you know, anyway? You've never even met us." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not stupid! I can see it, it's right there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Why is this happening. 

"Stef - Stef, please, we just need to get back to our room." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, fine, but she owes us an explanation." He turns back to Jisa. "Are you a mage? ...You can't be, you're way too little." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not true! Actually my Uncle Van's best friends eeeever who live in k'Treva Vale have a son and he was a mage when he was seven." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef's mind shuffles very rapidly through a year's worth of absorbed gossip. 

 

"...Oh. You're Jisa! The King's bastard!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa scowls at him. "That's a rude word and you're a rude person." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. That just means he's right. 

Stef smiles brightly at her. "Wow! You're...a Mindhealer, right? That's what I heard. Is that how you could tell what Gift I have?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa spends a few seconds staring at him, blinking owlishly - 

Permalink Mark Unread

- and then settles on smiling brightly. "You're clever!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Medren rolls his eyes at this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef smiles back. "So - were you spying? Did you learn anything?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't know. They're - weird." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The visitors are? Weird how?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Their minds had walls! Big tall walls, like - like they don't want any friends. Usually that makes people sad. They didn't seem sad though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably that would make sense to another Mindhealer. It doesn't make much sense to Stef. 

"Right. Did you overhear anything they were talking about?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I tried but they had weird shields. ...Not shields. Something else. I couldn't read them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Medren stops dead in his tracks. (They're out of sight of the diplomatic guest wing, now, halfway back to Bardic. He's in less of a hurry.) 

 

"...Were you reading their minds? That's - not right." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean that's what Melody would say but Melody would be a really bad spy." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Medren opens and closes his mouth a few times. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can't be mad at me for spying, you were doing it too!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

This argument is boring and stupid, according to Stef. 

"Anyway. Let's go back to our room and scheme." Stef likes that word. Scheme. It's a good word. "I think we should get more gossip before we give Medren's friend his uniform back, don't want to disappoint him. So. I heard Queen Karis is here but - probably her suite is all guarded? There might be something interesting at Healers' though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Is that why my mama had to keep going and doing things at Healers'." 

Jisa looks thoughtful. "- I bet I could sneak in. Probably you can't, but Melody is my teacher and I have trainee Healer robes and everything and they all know me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is such a bad plan but Medren can tell when Stef is already on a roll and it's too late for him to usefully do anything to stop it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Ooh. All right, let's go back to our room and make some plans." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karis meets with Vanyel. 

They have a conversation about Vkandis.

It's not one that Karis is very happy about. 

"Vanyel - what if they are lying?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The diplomats? Oh, I think they're almost certainly lying about a few things. But...not about the fact that the war is bad for their interests and they'd prefer to end it sooner rather than later, I don't think. And - I doubt the part about Asmodeus finding Vkandis difficult to talk to is made up." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

"...What do you think we must do?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. I wish I did. But - I think you, or maybe your Suncat, need to try to get permission from Vkandis to send a party into Iftel and directly petition their leadership. Maybe a party traveling with the Chelish diplomats, so they could go straight to setting up talks." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karis scowls. "I do not like it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't like anything about this!" Vanyel sighs. "You should talk to the diplomats yourself, I think. Maybe after you talk to Randi and, er, decide what you're comfortable agreeing to with them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karis talks to Randi. 

She continues to be deeply unhappy about - something, it's hard to pin down exactly what is niggling at her so much.

But she arranges a meeting-time, and a page is dispatched to the guest accommodations with a note explaining that the ruler of Karse is currently in Haven and would like to speak with them, is half a candlemark from now convenient? 

Permalink Mark Unread

It certainly is!

Permalink Mark Unread

At the appointed time, someone arrives to escort them over to a meeting-room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karis introduces herself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The envoys bow deeply. "We are honored. It is our greatest desire to have peaceful relations with Karse, and to learn from one another."

Permalink Mark Unread

Karis definitely believes this and finds this plausible, for sure. 

She keeps her expression pleasantly neutral. 

“What would your people need arranged with Iftel’s leadership, and with Vkandis, to accompany a Karsite diplomatic party into Iftel to open negotiations with them?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"We would want assurance Iftel will not attack the negotiators, or claim their souls should they die. We are of course willing to swear that our negotiators will not do violence, even in their own defense, so as to avoid the possibility of any misunderstanding."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I understand. …How does that - work, though, the - claiming souls? Vkandis has said nothing of it.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"In Golarion, when souls die, they go to Pharasma, god of the dead, for judgment, and she directs them to an afterlife that suits the goals and values they represented in life. In your world...gods seem to keep souls, when they die, in order to reuse them when it seems useful. If this is what the followers of Vkandis desire, then it would be foolishness, as people from another world who yet understand your people little, for us to condemn them. But in some cases Vkandis has claimed Chelish souls, and that we cannot tolerate; our people wish to be reunited with those they love in the embrace of their own god, and Vkandis must permit Asmodeus to take them."

Permalink Mark Unread

“…Has Asmodeus requested this of Vkandis directly? It is…much easier for gods to communicate with one another than for us mortals to make requests of Them, I imagine.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"He has."

Permalink Mark Unread

There’s probably a good reason for it, if Vkandis refused this honestly reasonable-seeming request. Maybe He wanted some kind of concessions made first? Is ‘infosec’ a concept that He tracks at all…

“And?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Vkandis has not committed to do this. Asmodeus thinks that perhaps it is a communication difficulty of some kind."

Permalink Mark Unread

“We - will certainly try our hardest to resolve the communication difficulty, if that is in fact the problem. Perhaps Vkandis wishes to request something of Asmodeus and could not communicate it either.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope so. The situation in Iftel is a tragedy. If something can be done to bring it to a close, we would be very relieved. But the fate of our people is not something we can compromise on."

Permalink Mark Unread

Karis nods. Takes a deep breath.

"We also have some points that Karse would not be willing to compromise on, and I suspect the same to hold for Iftel. You had been asking Valdemar about opening temples to Asmodeus in this country, yes?" She raises her chin. "We are Vkandis' kingdom. We might consider other diplomatic relations, but - not that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What happens to people, in Karse or in Iftel, who choose not to worship Vkandis?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- It is not illegal to privately worship other gods." (Now, at least. There are periods in Karsite history when this would have been a very ill-advised idea.) "We do not have public temples to other gods." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is the distinction? If a group of Asmodeans gather together for worship, is that a public temple and prohibited or a private gathering and allowed? If they decide to found a school together to educate their children in their faith, is that allowed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would have to be decided after discussion with the Council in Sunhame, I think. We have not previously had schools. Private worship with friends and family in one's home seems - at the very least, difficult to enforce banning." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. Are Vkandis's teachings so weak and unconvincing that it is widely agreed that, if people had a choice, none would choose him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- No? That is not why. Our unity as a kingdom is built on being under Vkandis' protection." 

This is somehow a very uncomfortable answer to be giving, even though it's exactly what she was taught as a child. Karis isn't sure why it bothers her so much. Maybe it's Vanyel rubbing off on her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So the concern is that, if people publicly worshipped other gods, they would not show the Queen the deference that is her due, and would not regard as countrymen their fellows of different faiths?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Our kingdom’s traditions are what they are. And there were wars over it, in our distant past.”

She narrows her eyes. “Does Cheliax host temples to other gods? It is not impossible that our Council would agree that traditions can sometimes change, but we would certainly want for it to be symmetrical.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. As we are eager to share what we know with you, we are eager to learn from you."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I am pleased to hear that.” Karis is SO DUBIOUS. “I think the same would hold for us as what the Heralds requested - we would like to have an envoy visit Cheliax to attend a service and tour one of the existing churches.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can arrange that as soon as you would like, either with Valdemar or separately."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it should wait until we have been in contact with Iftel. ..Actually, there is a rather important favour you could do for us, to help that happen faster. I think it would go better if we sent a courier through a section of the barrier where the other side is definitely still held by Iftel? Do you have recent knowledge of where would be suitable?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have no operations at this time directly across from the border with Valdemar."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Does your magic allow for communication over long distances, that can cross the barrier? I would feel better about a courier's safety if your people knew not to raid that area." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Our soldiers would never attack envoys traveling under a flag of truce. I would be happy to tell them to expect you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is good to know. We should perhaps make sure that we know what your flag conventions look like. ...Is there anything else you wish to discuss urgently?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is Karse in a position to offer aid in rebuilding Iftel after the war?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "...We will of course do everything we can. We are - still in the process of rebuilding after our own recent war." 

Karis' eyes go distant for a moment. There are far too many memories. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Presumably a Queen is not having emotions at a diplomatic meeting; they assume someone is Mindspeaking her, and politely wrap things up.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a little before sunset when Moondance comes by Carissa's room in the House of Healing. (She's been mostly left alone during the day, though someone sticks their head in briefly every candlemark or so.) 

:Would you mind sitting with Leareth now for a candlemark or two? Starwind and I have - another engagement: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not at all. The Healers will let me know what is needed of me?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am sure they will. It should not be difficult or anything. And I can give him instructions that he is allowed to Thoughtsense you, to save you the translation spell - he is very sleepy but I think he ought be lucid enough for that. Starwind can carry you over: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Starwind is summoned to do this. He doesn't speak at all to Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Leareth is in fact feeling quite a lot better. He could probably stand up if he had to, and not even hate it too much. He hasn't been putting in the effort he usually would when convalescing, though; it's arguably in his interest to act sicker than he is.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance taps his shoulder. :Leareth, you have permission to read Carissa with Thoughtsensing for instructions. You can move in bed and speak: 

He's gotten into the habit of repeating that whenever he interacts with Leareth, even if the time horizon hasn't elapsed; if it were him, or Starwind, having it lapse and suddenly being unable to move would be awful. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth doesn't bother to open his eyes. He can wait until the Tayledras leave. 

He does start trying to read Carissa, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She has no updates on her plans and doesn't expect they're alone; she is ranking all the Healers by attractiveness, this being distracting and something that'll make the Healing-trainee feel awkward enough they might slip a facial expression if they're mindreading her. Gemma has resting bitchface. Melody would be hot if she wasn't constantly exuding an aura of - of needing more Evil? Which isn't even the same thing as being Good - the kid who most recently brought food is cute but she bets he would be totally out of his depths in bed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Healing-trainee does not visibly react to this. 

(The young Herald next door does make a choked sound. She was dispatched to read Carissa at a distance while she's in with Leareth - before that they had settled on Herald Vanyel doing something to the Web so it would inform him immediately of any magic she did, without leaving any visible sign of new wards she might notice, and had Melody spot-checking in between her massive backlog of delayed patient sessions.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is faintly amused, and sort of wishes he could ask her for clarification on why being more Evil would add to Melody's attractiveness, but he is not cleared to use projective Mindspeech and so he can't. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kid before that needs a fuller beard. Savil's hot. Vanyel is the WORST and so she refuses to acknowledge that he's also gorgeous. Starwind has that vibe where he'd be good in bed but also leave you feeling vaguely like shit about yourself afterwards and not sure why. Moondance is a service sub which is fine but not really Carissa's thing. Girl who periodically refreshes the candles is cute.  Leareth would be a great lay if he were Evil but since he's good she bets he isn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

...All right what does that even MEAN. There is absolutely no point in being insulted about it and Leareth isn't, really, he's just - confused. And mildly entertained, which is nice, lying here all day pretending to feel worse than he does is boring. 

He's allowed to move, so he turns his head to face Carissa and raises an eyebrow at her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

You can Mindspeak, she thinks back at him.

Good people are always terrible in bed because they are too neurotic to know what they want and too incompetent to get it. You don't have to like it but it's true.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- That...is not a model of human sexuality I have ever heard espoused before! ...Honestly it might be true of Vanyel on the 'neurotic' front. Also I thought that I am in fact very Evil according to your world's alignment system. Though I make no claims about - how I am in bed - I would claim that I do know what I want, but it has generally not included...that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean it's dinging you for murdering lots of people but you are very paradigmatically Good aside from that, and so I am unsurprised to learn that what you want has generally not included 'that'. Is it because saving the world is so important that you have no time for sex? That's a common one. Also 'I just couldn't do right by someone' or 'it's not meaningful to me if we don't really love each other', those are also Good sorts of neuroses.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Mostly I prefer to - not be the shape of person who has that as a background source of distraction? ...Also in the past, anyone close to me was at high risk of being assassinated by gods, and - most people are much less able to protect themselves than I am: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup. Classic. I called it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

The Herald next door is making NOISES but she is mostly trying to do it into her hand. 

Permalink Mark Unread

See, an Evil person who was just as ambitious would just have a stable of hot people they didn't care about, which also solves that problem, and allows for a pretty great sex life, but this solution did not occur to you, because you are Good. But the Evil version of you, who was doing that, would be great in bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I mean - I have hobbies! It is just - less logistically complicated, and more immediately rewarding, to have a very good library and sometimes study magic because it is interesting rather than because it is useful: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Herald watching is - honestly really weirded out that the two prisoners seem to be making friends? Given that the Chelish wizard was apparently keeping the evil immortal bloodpath mage guy prisoner before this? ...Well, they are both evil. Except for the part where the Chelish woman is apparently deeply confused about this??? 

 

 

Anyway she is really really wishing that her job right now could be literally anything else. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That really sounds like the opinion of someone who has never had great sex in their life, because they're Good, and don't know how, but she should maybe stop giving him a hard time, under the circumstances.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- This is a very pointless idea, but I am bizarrely tempted to try to Thoughtsense Vanyel so that we can determine if he has ever had great sex: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah. 

 

 

All right. This is ridiculous. 

:- Savil? Er, are you busy?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Crap. Savil almost knocks her cup of wine all over the treasury-report she's reviewing in her quarters. :What. Is something wrong: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Nnnnnnooooo...not exactly...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Spit it out, girl: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Ummm - so I'm supposed to be keeping an eye on the Evil wizard prisoner but she's - bantering with the evil mage about how good people have terrible sex? I guess they're bored? Anyway, um, I - don't feel like this is a very good use of my time right now -: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is not going to laugh - she is definitely not laughing– all right, fine, Savil, is absolutely giggling to herself, but she is not going to let any of that slip through in her Mindspeech. 

:She must be very bored! She's been alone in her room all day and she didn't even want a book to read, apparently. ...Er, it's probably fine - I'll tell Van to keep an extra-close eye on the Web-alarms. And can you ask Melody to check in on them when she has a chance? Then I think you can go: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh gods what a relief. :Thank you!: 

Permalink Mark Unread

You may try to Thoughtsense Vanyel about his sex life if you'd like, she tells Leareth. Also anyone else around to see if they're being monitored. She doesn't think the Healing-trainee is reading them; he doesn't have the acting skill. 

My prediction is that Vanyel has many admirers and too many Good neuroses to enjoy them. They fling themselves at him and he goes 'ah, but my heroic responsibility!' and they are left disappointed and lonely, while he feels righteously miserable. Want to bet?

Permalink Mark Unread

:My bet would be that Vanyel refuses many young admirers because his personality is such that he prefers to have sex with people he sees as his equal? But that he has had at least two instances of excellent sex with people who he did see that way. ...Perhaps not recently, given that he is now a national hero with a dozen songs written about him: 

Leareth can't help smiling. :I wish you could have seen his face when I mentioned a new song of his heroic exploits during one of our conversations: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Let me guess. He hates being famous because if you're Good having more leverage just means you're obliged to do more things, instead of meaning you have more resources with which to accomplish your goals.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Actually I think he mostly hates it because he is...shy? He feels self-conscious easily and does not like to be the centre of attention, and I think experiences many social interactions as draining. It is a - confusing and unfortunate personality trait, but I am not sure it is strongly related to his being Good?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it's not a problem I've heard of anyone having in Cheliax.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Why would someone in Cheliax who felt that way literally ever tell you about it?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's easier to change than to lie, over the long term. If someone in Cheliax felt like that they'd stop.

Permalink Mark Unread

At the same time as this conversation is happening, Jisa is slipping quietly into the House of Healing. 

Melody is in her office with the door shut, which means that she's with a patient and busy. One of the young Heralds who Jisa doesn't know very well just left, looking oddly flustered; Jisa bumped into her outside the main doors and said a cheerful hello and got a mumble in response. 

She knows that Mama and Papa are busy having another meeting with Queen Karis - why do they even need to have so many meetings on the same day - and Uncle Van is doing things in the Web-room, and all the other important Heralds are accounted for (she might have possibly snuck around the Heralds' wing and the main meeting-room wing before planning this.)

Whatever is going on in the closed wing of Healers' is VERY SECRET and if servants aren't allowed in to change bedsheets then obviously nobody is going to let Jisa in. Which just means she needs to be sneaky. This is fine. Jisa is excellent at being sneaky. Most of the Healers shield well enough that she can't read their surface thoughts at all, but she can still see their minds, and hide when someone is coming and then time her sneaking for when they're not looking. 

 

...However, there are two blue-uniformed Guards blocking the hallway. She's not going to be able to get past them. 

That's fine. There's a storeroom at the other end of the hall, with a door to the outside, and it's probably locked but one of the reasons it took them so long to plan is that Stef knows how to pick locks (he's SO COOL) and he showed her and made her practice until she was reasonably fast at it. He said the locks on the doors at Healers' won't be very good. 

Jisa sneaks back out and around and - with a couple of pauses to duck into the bushes because she feels someone approaching on the path - picks the lock and gets into the storeroom.

At which point she ALSO has to pick the OTHER lock to get through the door into the hallway proper. And at one point a Healing-trainee comes around to get some herbs and she has to frantically hide in a cupboard. 

It's fine. She can do this. She hides and then slips out once they're gone and finishes picking the lock and then veeeery caaaarefully creaks the door a teeny bit open and peeks. 

The guards are not watching this direction. 

She slips through the door and shuts it as quietly as she can and then flattens herself against the doorframe of the nearest patient room. Which...has shields on it? For some reason? She's very sure it didn't have shields on it before

The room next to it doesn't have any new shields, and then the third room is the actual fancy shielded room for Herald-patients. Probably anything especially interesting is in there? 

Jisa checks with Thoughtsensing. There's no one in the middle room. 

She lets herself in, and sits down, and then reaches out with the one sense that isn't blocked by the permanent shields, because nobody every bothers to shield out Mindhealing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are three minds in there! 

One of them is...a Healing-trainee, she's pretty sure? A vaguely familiar, young-feeling garden. 

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the minds is incredibly strange! The layout is - how can she even describe it - Jisa can't see it perfectly, the shields make her Sight a bit hazy, but it's as though someone took a normal garden and paved it and then put plants on top in pots. It's very neat and organized and also bizarre. 

- and there's a heavy Mindhealing block on it. A kind Jisa doesn't recognize - it's not doing anything related to emotions, which is what almost all blocks are for, it's doing - something else... 

Something related to Gifts? Because this person clearly has Gifts. Mage-gift in particular, she thinks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The other mind also has a heavy Mindhealing block on it, but not related to Gifts; she doesn't have any. Her garden is - like the garden of the ambassadors, inwardly-pointed and walled. It's - in disarray. Someone has been running around frantically digging in it, uprooting healthy plants and leaving them scattered on the ground, and trying to nudge other plants towards faster growth in places where they don't quite belong. It looks like it was a very careful, complicated ecology before all the messing-around started and its current state is not stable. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaaaaaa! That's really upsetting! Jisa doesn't like it at all!

...That kind of looks like Melody's Mindhealing work? She can't quite tell from here because her Sight is blurry through the stupid shields, but who else could it be, it's not like there are lots of other Mindhealers in Haven. 

Why is Melody DOING that to people. She's clearly HURTING them. That's wrong and bad! 

 

- she has to do something. 

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. Think. What can she do. 

 

...Well, it's just a trainee Healer in there right now. And the two Guards at the door, of course, and maybe there's someone in the other room, but it's shielded so how would they know? 

The grownup Healers are all going to know that Jisa is definitely not supposed to be here, but the trainee maybe won't. If Jisa says very very confidently that Melody sent her to check on a Mindhealing thing. ...And maybe also pushes a bit with Empathy to make herself sound more convincing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa takes a deep breath and then creeps back out to the door, pokes her head out, and checks that the guards are definitely looking the other way. And then pushes veeeery geeeently with Empathy just in case. Melody has made her practice control a lot. She's gotten good at it. 

She slips over to the other door and then politely knocks (very quietly) and tries to open it. 

It's not locked. She slips in and immediately shuts it behind her so the Guards won't hear anything. 

"Hi! ...Ellie, right? It's me, Jisa - Melody sent me to check on a Mindhealing thing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

What. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 


Carissa has Suggestion prepared but she hasn't fully thought through the 'maybe executed' angle here. 

 

Well, there's always not using magic at all and just trying to be very convincing.

 

She takes Leareth's hand and weeps into it, quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth checks his shields, first, and discreetly reinforces them.

And then curls a bit toward Carissa and tries to look miserable, not that this requires much in the way of acting; he's been suppressing and nudging away quite a lot of misery for the last however-many-days-it's-even-been. 

 

 

:- I have no idea why she is here!: he sends to Carissa, as soon as he's sure he has the directional shielding up tightly enough that the tiny Mindhealing student can't detect it. :I am almost certain that Melody would not have authorized it!: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll be right with you sorry," Jisa says in her best Kind Sympathetic Voice to the two Mindhealing-blocked people, and then smiles at Ellie. "How was your day?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ummm. I'm on for the night." Ellie yawns. "S'fine I guess? Wish I wasn't stuck all the way down here all night." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's frustrating, isn't it?" Jisa is not even slightly going to let on that she has no idea what's happening here. "I need a bit for this, though - if you want to go step out for a minute, you could do that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ellie looks dubiously at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe she can be EXTRA CONVINCING with some bonus Empathy? 

"- Er, if anyone asks just say a senior Healer's covering - I think the Heralds would've wanted Melody to come herself but she's soooooo busy with all of this going on and it's not fair." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh wow that's so true, it's not fair at all, Ellie sympathizes so much - she doesn't feel like this assignment is at all fair to her, either...

"'Course. I'll be back in ten minutes?" 

And she slips out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa shuts the door. And bolts it, just in case. 

Someone might get suspicious and so she had better be fast, and then be ready to hide or talk fast or something. Maybe she'll be able to think of the right something once she knows why this is even happening. 

She turns back to the two of them. "Are you all right? What - why did they do this to you - it's not right -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa casts a translation spell as soon as they're alone. 

 

- wow. Okay. She was expecting it to take more persuading than that. "It's - very kind of you to check," she says quietly, holding Leareth's hand. "But I think important people will be angry if you are kind to us, and it would be better for you to go. I don't want you to get in trouble, I won't tell anyone that you were here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good, thank you - I don't have very long, I need to go before anyone catches me. But I think we have at least five minutes and if I hear someone coming I'll go out the window." 

To Leareth, "- why did you pave your mind like that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth coughs. "- What?"

Again, it doesn't take much in the way of acting skill to start sitting up and then flop back against the pillows with a pained grunt. Just because he is probably physically capable of standing and walking (assuming he were permitted to) doesn't mean he's feeling especially healthy yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa gives Carissa a deeply concerned look. "Is he hurt? What happened?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth closes his eyes and tries to look tired and ill. :...I am going to let you handle this one?: he tells Carissa. :You are better at it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We were kidnapped and dragged here, and then the Heralds wanted to use lots of mind-control to imprison him and interrogate him, and I think it hurt him very badly, trying to keep him conscious so they could use magic to make him talk to them when he was barely able to breathe."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Carissa is very good at this. It's impressive and - kind of disconcerting, but it's good for his goals, right now, so Leareth isn't complaining. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's so horrible! ...Why did they do it to you too - I guess maybe he could run away if they didn't do lots of blocks, 'cause he's a mage, but you aren't." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's just easier to mind control people than to un-mind-control them? They did it when they kidnapped us, and someone said it would be a lot of trouble for Melody undoing it. And Mindhealers are very rare, and you have to be very talented, I think, to do anything about this kind of powerful magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

....That doesn't seem right? 

"I think the Heralds must've had a reason - Melody's good, she wouldn't mind the extra trouble - I think they would'd've had to have ordered her to leave it. I don't know why, though, it's horrible! Why did they kidnap you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I only have guesses, and they might not be very good guesses, I'd never even heard of Valdemar when they attacked us in our tent. And I don't want you thinking your grownups are unreasonable, probably they are doing their very best and everyone makes mistakes sometimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it because of the war with Iftel? I think they're really really really scared about the war with Iftel, and all sorts of things are happening and they're very busy so maybe they haven't had time to think about it more?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That was going to be my guess! I'm from Cheliax, in the other world. Iftel attacked us a month ago. We had sent them a peaceful delegation and they burned it to death without warning, and then when we tried to retrieve their bodies - we can resurrect them, with magic in my world - they attacked those people too, even when we tried to explain -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes Jisa a long time to find her voice. "That - that's so awful! They burned them? ...Is he from Cheliax too?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I met him in Iftel, once the war started. We were in Iftel when Melody and Starwind and Moondance came in and captured us. And then Vkandis told us that we belong to the Star-Eyed Goddess, now, only I don't want to belong to the Star-Eyed Goddess, I want to go home, I want to show people from this world all the beautiful things in mine, and I - I want to go to my god when I die, not a strangers' god -"

 

Empathy says she feels INCREDIBLY STRONGLY about this and her tears are not feigned at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa freezes for a second, and then hugs her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "You shouldn't help us, you'd get into lots of trouble." Sniffle. "Unless it looked like we escaped ourselves, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

This is so important and big and scary and Jisa doesn't know what to do! 

She takes a deep breath. "...If I help you escape can you use your magic to bring back all the people who died in the war with Karse. My papa and my mama and my Uncle Van are so sad about all their friends who died." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could do that. It would be hard, and it might take a long time, but I could bring back every one of them. And then they wouldn't be mad, maybe, they would see that we're not their enemy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the war is stupid. ...Uncle Van thinks it's stupid. I heard him talking about it. I don't know why he would keep you here if you could go back and help make the stupid war stop and then bring back all the dead people! Maybe if I just go talk to him -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Terror. "He'll punish us for - telling you our side of things - he thinks Cheliax is horrible. I told him I just wanted to go home and he said that he would sell me to some other god if I wanted but not let me go back because he thinks people shouldn't have my god. I swear to you, that's what he said."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But -" 

Jisa starts crying. She can't help it. 

It doesn't make SENSE, she KNOWS Vanyel wouldn't do that, but, but -

- but she doesn't think the woman is lying. She's sososo scared and it's buffeting at Jisa's mind. Mindhealing and Empathy aren't perfect for guessing that and she hasn't pushed very hard with Thoughtsensing because if you have to push hard then people notice, but - she sees the shape of her mind when she says it, I swear to you that's what he said, and everything is lined-up in her and her terror is very very very real. 

She has to be brave, though. She has to do the right thing even if no one else will. Uncle Van would understand that.

She gulps and sniffles and takes a deep breath, and then pushes a little bit with Empathy, to try to calm the woman down.

"It's all right - I don't want anyone to hurt you, I promise. It just - doesn't make sense, that he would say that - maybe it's something else bad happening, sometimes if he's very upset about things then he snaps at people..." 

Another deep breath, and then she turns to the other man. "Where are you from? Why did they kidnap you too, if you aren't even from Cheliax?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth gives her a bleary look. He's...starting to realize that he's maybe not as recovered as he had hoped; the effort of following this conversation, tracking all the details and mapping out all the implications, is making his head pound again. 

:- Carissa, what should I - I am not as good at lying as you are...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

How does he plan on fighting the gods if he doesn't have basic survival skills -

You want to resurrect all the people who died in the war. You have a plan for it, but Vkandis and the Star-Eyed Goddess don't like your plan, and Valdemar's caught in the middle, and can't let you go without making the Star-Eyed very angry, and they hurt you very badly trying to figure out what to do and now you're scared to stay here and try to explain it to them, you want to explain it once you're safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Thank you: 

That's not too far away from what he had been thinking, most of it isn't even false, Leareth is mostly just aware that this kind of deliberate deception - not just omitting sensitive information, but crafting a narrative that isn't the one he actually believes - is not a skill he's invested in particularly, and it's...effortful for him to run natively. And right now he is not thinking especially well.

He clears his throat. "I - come from another country far away - I went to Iftel because I heard of the war and - wanted to help. I was delighted to learn of her world - before this, I, I had - wished to bring back all of the people who died, also. I - had a plan -" 

He coughs. Talking isn't something he's done almost any of today, despite the fact that Moondance very conscientiously kept telling him every twenty minutes that he was allowed to - obnoxiously, Leareth was trying to SLEEP - but apparently it's hard.

"Can I - water...?" There's definitely a jug somewhere nearby but last time he tried to get it for himself - which was a stupid idea and he only did it because he wanted to avoid interacting with the Tayledras - he made a mess again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is so upsetting! He sounds exactly like how Uncle Van does, when he's been very sick or badly hurt and still trying to do his work and it's just so painfully obvious how hard he has to try and how tired he is... 

Permalink Mark Unread

She gets him water. 

"Can you work through walls?" she asks Jisa. "You could leave now but go over somewhere and take his mind control off, and then once he's a little better we could leave. And you should get me a list of your uncle's friends, so I can raise them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't talk to you through the wall but I can do Mindhealing. That's how I knew you needed help. I went and hid in the other room and I looked." And on reflection she could have been even cleverer and done it from outside the window, except that before she hadn't known what to look for... "I can make a list right now if you have something to write on?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sips the water, feigning needing slightly more help with it than he actually does; it seems like it's helpful, for the story they're crafting here, for him to look as badly mistreated as he can manage. (Even though almost none of that is the Heralds' fault.) 

"You should go soon," he says, "but - I was saying - Vkandis and the Star-Eyed Goddess do not approve of - what I wish to do. That is why we were kidnapped, and why we now - belong to the Star-Eyed. I think - I am sure it could be resolved if we could talk about it, but - I - I do not feel safe here and I am not - sure - if they will let me recover enough that I can even have that conversation." 

None of this is actually false and the fact that he's utterly terrified isn't feigned at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah. 

He's SO SCARED - it looks different in him, with his weird paving-stone'd mind, but he is. Jisa would hug him too, except for some reason he also seems kind of scary - and like he maybe wouldn't like it - and so she doesn't. 

"I want to help you!" she says. "Should I just go - I can maybe make a list and sneak it in somehow with someone else...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe tell me a few names now? They'll probably know who else among their colleagues died."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mardic and Donni. They were both Heralds. ...You'd also need to get their Companions but I don't remember their names sorry." She frowns. "Ummm, how - long should I wait? For him to be better? Or - if there's any way for you to get a message to me, I don't know -?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mardic and Donni," she says very seriously. "And their Companions. I can - sing a song, when he's better, if you can get close enough to listen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can come stand by the window but I can't do it very often? I have lessons during the day. I could - come at sunset tomorrow and the day after and if you sing then I'll know you're ready?" 

Jisa is thinking that she's not quite sure all of this adds up and she kind of wants to try harder to read their minds, but also she feels incredibly horrible about wanting to do this when they're both so scared and upset and Melody already put all sorts of blocks on them without even having their permission. So she doesn't. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That might work. Or - Leareth, do you think you could Gate now, if you had to -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth considers this. 

"...If I had to, yes." He can do quite a lot of things if he has to. "I - am not sure I could make it all the way north and stay conscious. But I - could probably make it at all." 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - in that case I think it'd be better to do it now," she says to Jisa. "Before they hurt him worse, or separate us."

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa gives him a worried look. “If the Gate is going to hurt you then I should go with you. So someone’s there to help take care of you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is currently making a fresh effort to sit up. He grunts. “No - you had best not - she can take care of me, I am sure.”

:Carissa, do you in fact know how to provide basic medical attention to a person unconscious from backlash? I would Gate us to one of my - storage facilities, it is closer - there ought be an alarm and my people would come to find us but it would take some time:

Permalink Mark Unread

How does one provide medical attention to a person unconscious from backlash?

 

"If we take you with us, the Heralds will be much more afraid, I think," she says. "And people behave badly when they're afraid. I can keep him safe."

His people won't know that she and Leareth had a deal. Even if Leareth intends to keep the deal it'll be a while before he's coherent enough to communicate it. She'll be a prisoner again. 

She doesn't care. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- on reflection Leareth is not delighted about risking this much when he is, afterward, going to be alone with someone who doesn't even really know what backlash is and also seems to be under the impression that being dropped in the Void shouldn't have harmed him particularly. 

:You will want to turn me on my side to make sure I can breathe, and keep me warm - perhaps take a blanket from here - and as comfortable as possible. If I vomit please do not let me choke on it - I am trying to remember when I last ate, I think it was some time ago... As soon as I start to wake up, I would benefit from eating or drinking something sweet - many of the symptoms of backlash are related to having burned all of one's body's fuel on magic. I am not sure what supplies the storage cache will have, but you are welcome to look around: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa fidgets. On the one hand they're right - on the other hand, she's going to be in SO much trouble with Mama and Papa - and Melody too - if she stays, they'll know what she did... 

Also it sounds like an ADVENTURE and she really wants that. It seems a bit unfair to go have an ADVENTURE without Stef, after all that, but she can't think of how to tell him. 

"All right," she tells the mage who's sick. Wow he really doesn't look like someone who can do a Gate right now. "This is going to feel very odd - and it'll take a while to get it properly fixed, I think? Ellie might come back?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe you can tell Ellie that Leareth needs food and sweet water."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right!" She frowns at Leareth. "Are you sure you can do a Gate?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries to smile reassuringly at her. "Yes. I am very skilled with Gates." 

:- Carissa, there - may be a problem if I am too tired to take it down at the other end. I am going to raise a Gate on that door and place the other end on a different door, to save energy - you may need to carry me through and then take down the Gate - do you have the spell for dispelling magic, I think that ought work on it -?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. And I have infernal healing, so I can try to patch you up. And keep you warm, and keep your airway clear, and find you food.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. :For - information-security reasons, the locations of my facilities are highly compartmentalized - I think the alarm will be noticed immediately, and they will be on high alert, but I anticipate it taking a candlemark or two before they can locate us. - I would write a note to my people informing them that we were working together and you did not mind-control me into the Gate, but - I worry they will just think you might have mind-controlled me into writing the letter so it would not help–: 

He breaks off and makes a very quiet "ack" sound. Jisa is poking at the set-commands on him and she is NOT especially skilled at it. It feels like the entire room is melting. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're going to take me prisoner. It's fine. 'm not stupid. I won't resist and they won't kill me before you wake up. And then she has to hope he'll keep his word, but - he does still have things to gain from her cooperation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry, sorry, sorry -" Jisa is muttering under her breath, "I haven't done this before - it's a really strong block - I don't think I can put everything all the way right if I'm in a hurry, maybe I should come with you so I can finish it when we're not in a hurry -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is too busy being INTENSELY DISTRACTED by his entire sensory experience melting into itself to even attempt a response. It's hard to parse someone's words when he's half seeing sounds as colours. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it probably doesn't hurt to have the kid along and a hostage just in case?

 

"It's your decision," she says to Jisa, squeezing Leareth's hand. "I can tell you're a really mature kid and that you don't need more people trying to make decisions for you. But my recommendation is that you stay here; I think it'll probably be safer."

Permalink Mark Unread

Adventure!!!!!!!!! 

"Can you tell me if you're doing all right?" she asks Leareth. You're supposed to Check In With People if you're doing a lot of Mindhealing to them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The question is a very pretty swirl of purple and green. 

Leareth makes a noise which he hopes is reassuring. He doesn't want to slow her down. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think I'm hurting him?" Jisa asks Carissa, worriedly. "Should I stop for a minute?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, how's it going, compared to what you expected? Are you reducing the block? Are you doing lasting things to other parts of his mind? I don't think he's in pain -" he might be but that's totally irrelevant to their goals - "so I think he'd only want you to stop if you're worried that you might be doing it wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I'm getting at the block but it's really glued in there! And I miiiiiight be, um, making some...other mess...it's stuck so I have to make it sort of gooey and then that makes other stuff in his mind sort of gooey too..." 

Honestly Jisa has never seen anything like this and is mostly improvising on the spot what she hopes will work. 

"- I think I'm almost done on the part that's in the way of his mage-gift?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth puts a vast effort into parsing her words. "I - fine - keep going -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a knock on the door. "Jisa?" The voice belongs to Ellie. "Are you still busy?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaaah. 

"Still kind of busy! ...Umm Leareth wants something to eat and drink?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good! He must be feeling better - the Healer on day shift said it was hard to get him to eat anything, I'll be right back." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you!" 

Jisa is soooooo streeeeessed and this is making her Mindhealing work if anything even more sloppy. But she's nearly done. She thinks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably Leareth's own Mindhealer will be able to fix the damage? Carissa hopes? If not maybe she can still convince Leareth's people to let her go back to her own world if she takes them with and offers to help orient them and teach them to operate there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aaaaand all right I think I'm done! I'm going to stop now and you should take a little while to catch your breath and then try doing a bit of magic to see if that works?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

The spinning maelstrom of colours and sounds and sensations and concepts all melting into each other slows to a halt. 

Leareth blinks. His eyes seem to be mostly seeing the room, though there's a faint staticky fuzz throughout everything and motes of random colour dancing in his peripheral vision. 

He clears his throat, which feels weird in some indescribable way but does work. "I - think - that worked...?" The downside is that he's painfully exhausted; being subjected to a lot of Mindhealing is tiring, and Jisa wasn't very efficient about it. But it's a flavour of exhaustion that, he thinks, mostly didn't affect his physical state or his magical reserves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries a mage-light. It works. 

...Despite himself, he smiles at Carissa, almost a grin. He's shaky with relief. 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - should we wait for the food, or go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It's...kind of bizarre and shocking that this worked at all - there's a Heartstone right here in Haven, surely the Star-Eyed doesn't want Her prisoners getting away - what are Starwind and Moondance even doing right now - 

"We should go now." 

:They almost certainly have wards to detect magic use: he warns Carissa. :The Gate will trigger alarms - we will need to move very fast once I begin it -: 

He checks. The door is still locked. 

All right. Focus. ...Focusing is really hard right now but Leareth has two thousand years of experience, and this is objectively speaking a much less complicated Gate that the frantic unscaffolded one he used to get out of the collapsing safehouse near Iftel, let alone his half-Gate out of the Void. 

He raises a Gate. 

:Go - go go go -: he sends frantically to Carissa.

And then attempts to stand up from the bed, and finds himself instead slithering down onto the floor in a heap. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaaah! This is happening so fast and Jisa is suddenly having so many second thoughts! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa isn't having a single second thought.

 

She drags Leareth across the threshold and ignores the kid.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is going to take her at least ten seconds, because Leareth is a lot heavier than her and he's not capable of helping effectively at all. At least he realizes this in the first couple of seconds, and stops wriggling so she can just drag him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa stands frozen on the spot. 

- she feels like she's been VERY STUPID but she doesn't actually know what she missed? 

 

 

 

The woman prisoner is very very distracted right now. And also about to be very far away. And Jisa needs to decide NOW whether she's going with them - 

She pushes a LOT harder with her Thoughtsensing, and tries to read the woman's mind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She was an idiot for not having Levitate or something prepared - if they're caught she's going to DIE and then she WON'T EXIST ANYMORE and she's SO TERRIFIED -

She is not holding the Gate for the kid, she's going to Dispel Magic as soon as she and Leareth are through -

Permalink Mark Unread

She's so scared! She's so scared of dying and she's going to be so alone and what if something else goes wrong - Jisa doesn't want her to die - 

 

(- she is also very very curious about everything there wasn't time to explain -) 

She sprints ahead, darts past Carissa and tumbles into the dim-lit stone room just ahead of her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth goes rigid for an instant as Carissa drags him through the Gate and the drain from the spell gulps down all of his remaining reserves and then some. 

As soon as she casts Dispel Magic and brings down the Gate, it's going to be utterly pitch-black in the heavily shielded underground store-room that Leareth directed the Gate to. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're out. They're - hopefully - safe. Well. Prisoners of Leareth's people but he promised, while she was reading his mind, and he seemed to mean it...

 

 

She casts Dancing Lights, illuminates the storeroom.

 

Feels for a pulse, just to be safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can feel a reasonably strong pulse, though Leareth's skin is cold under her fingers and he's breathing in a concerningly laboured way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa shuffles over to them as soon as there's light to see by. 

"Ooh! Where are we? ...Should I look for a blanket, I can do that, I was going to grab one but then we were all in a rush." 

She is still reading Carissa's mind as thoroughly as she can manage, because in hindsight it was stupid not to do that a lot sooner. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The kid could probably incapacitate Carissa if she wants to, so it's still important to keep her happy. "This is a place where Leareth has some supplies stored, and where he expected his people would be able to come find and rescue us. A blanket would be great." What else did Leareth say - make sure he can breathe, look for sugar for once he wakes up -

Permalink Mark Unread

And, back in Haven, some time before the recent events in the House of Healing: 

The Chelish diplomats' presence is requested for another meeting - this time it's with the representatives of a different local Goddess, who have questions with the Worldwound. Is now a good time for them to talk?  

Permalink Mark Unread

Absolutely! 

Permalink Mark Unread

This time, Starwind and Moondance are pretty happy to go to them at their guest quarters, rather than have them all trek to a meeting-room again. 

They introduce themselves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance is mostly very quiet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Chelish delegates are honored to meet them, and happy to tell them all that is known about the Worldwound; it is, obviously, a major concern for Golarion, and currently a dangerous situation because Chelish forces have been frantically recalled to defend Cheliax's borders, leaving it undermanned.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Tayledras listen attentively. 

"- We believe that our Goddess may be interested in offering Her help," Starwind says eventually. "Moondance, could you say more?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance is intensely uncomfortable about interacting with representatives of Cheliax, given everything he's heard about the country! He does his best to hide this. 

"Our mission as a people - which we accepted thousands of years ago, as part of the pact with our Goddess - is to repair the damage done to the world in a cataclysmic event that happened in Velgarth's past. She granted us forms of magic especially suited to this. Our work is still far from done, but we are making progress, steadily - here the damaged lands do not grow if left undefended. And so your world's situation is perhaps much more dire, and - we wish to figure out if we can help, and thus if we ought direct some of our efforts there instead." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We would be very grateful. How can we enable you to determine that? Would you wish to make a trip there, to observe for yourselves? Should Asmodeus attempt to speak to your Goddess - such communications have been challenging, so far -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- We would send someone to see the place, yes. And if Asmodeus has a way of contacting our Goddess, that - at least would seem worth the attempt. Perhaps it would go better since they are not already in conflict." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope so. Would you want to go yourself, to see the Worldwound?"

Permalink Mark Unread

No. He really does not want to. 

"- I think that I am the obvious candidate. It would need to be a Healing-Adept, and we are few." He casts Starwind a helpless look. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We shall both go, when the time is right," Starwind assures him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We are very grateful. If it is possible to repay the favor, perhaps by giving you Golarion magic you can use for your noble work here, we will do so."

 

And they can explain what they know of what's going on with the Worldwound magically speaking.

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance is actually pretty well able to follow it, at least with enough clarifying questions and the opportunity to bounce ideas off Starwind. They pass a few more minutes this way, going back and forth.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then Vanyel's Mindspeech slams into both of them. 

:We have a problem: The words are flat and hard and empty. :Gate - Healers' -: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance freezes, looking stricken. 

:Brother, we will be right there–: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil interrupts, flinging herself into the group-link. 

:No - one of you stay - secure the diplomats' quarters, they could be involved: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds awful. :Ashke -?: Moondance sends, plaintively. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:You go. I will stay: 

And Starwind turns to the Chelish diplomats, with a coolly apologetic nod. "I am sorry. My shay'kreth'ashke has been - called away urgently. We will need to continue this later." 

He watches their faces intently. Do they seem surprised? Worried? Guilty? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mostly blandly incurious. "Of course. We intended to stay for at least a few days more, we can discuss further at your convenience."

Permalink Mark Unread

Interesting, but not conclusive. Starwind and Moondance were warned that the Chelish diplomats are extremely good liars. 

He waits for Moondance to leave, and then raises a shield over both doors out of the room. "- I apologize, but we will need to stay here for a time. There is a potentially dangerous situation happening nearby." 

Permalink Mark Unread

They glance at each other. "I'm sorry to hear that."

"Asmodeus grants me healing miracles, should that turn out to be necessary once the situation is resolved."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is excellent to know, thank you. We will keep you apprised." And since there's nothing else to do while they wait, "- How do Healing miracles work, by the way? Moondance would be very interested." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Our Healing magic seems very different from the local kind - though more like the few accounts we've heard of your miracles. It generally repairs an injury wholly, all at once, and if done immediately leaves no physical sign that the person was wounded."

Permalink Mark Unread

Starwind is about to answer when Vanyel's mindvoice slams into his shields again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:They have Jisa: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:What: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:WHAT: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm questioning the Healing-trainee now: 

Vanyel sounds out of breath even in Mindspeech, which is impressive. 

After a beat, :- she says Jisa came in, said Melody sent her - Melody says she absolutely did not - they, Jisa told her it was all right to take a break - the trainee left her alone with both prisoners - she says it can't have been more than ten minutes total and Jisa was fine two minutes before the Gate -: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:She's not a mage. She wouldn't've known - damn it, someone must've gotten to Jisa. Leareth's people or the Chelish diplomats, I don't even know which–: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:We need to Truth Spell them: 

Pause.

:...That is going to be so awkward: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I thought you had a Herald on duty. To read Carissa: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

:- There - might have been an oversight: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:What do you mean?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:The wizard was apparently having some - very uncomfortable thoughts about, er, sex. I think the poor girl we had on rotation didn't feel she could handle it. I - it's my fault - I said I was sure the wards would trigger and give us some warning -: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I mean, they did! We just weren't counting on - on someone forcing Jisa to undo Melody's work? That has to be what happened, right: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:What do we do: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone is waiting-expectantly at HIM, which Vanyel feels is incredibly unfair. 

:- Savil, Starwind - you have that spell, right, for watching events shortly in the past? We can try that. And I can have a go in the Web, see if I can figure out where the other end of the Gate went - gods, how did Leareth Gate at all even without the set-commands, wasn't he still in pretty bad shape: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am not sure!: Moondance sounds surprisingly stricken about it. :I - I would have feared it might kill him, attempting a Gate far enough to leave Valdemar: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Carissa could give him orders, on the compulsion. She could've forced him to Gate. Even if it killed him: 

Vanyel finds he is suddenly surprisingly furious about that possibility. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well, lucky for him he just steals another body and comes back. It'd buy us some breathing room, at least: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

:Right. We need to question the envoys - why don't I send Tran over in person, Starwind had better stay in the meantime just in case they try to run. ...And I'll grab Melody, we know Mindhealing can reliably incapacitate their spellcasters: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody is going to hate that so much

Vanyel doesn't stick around for the argument. He's done all he can here, for now.

He flees back to the Web-room for some almost-certainly-fruitless attempts at tracking where the other end of Leareth's Gate landed. Leareth isn't an idiot - he must have precautions against that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And, after fifteen more mildly awkward minutes of Starwind guarding the diplomats and making tense small talk while Herald Tantras is briefed, he treks over to the guest accommodations, accompanied by Savil and (discreetly, at a distance) Melody. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- and, creeping through the dusk after them, a small Bardic trainee.

Stef is starting to feel extremely nervous and antsy! He has no idea what's happening, but he should have heard back from Jisa by now, and there's definitely a commotion going on at Healers'. Did she get caught? If they Truth Spell her then she'll confess everything and she's the King's daughter and can't get into any really bad trouble but that's not true of Stef... 

He had better not let himself be found, then. And in the meantime he'd really like to figure out more of what's going on. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tantras enters and stands with his hands clasped behind his back. 

"I'm very sorry about this. I - realize this is going to be a disrespectful way to treat peaceful envoys, and we don't really think you were involved. But we have to check."

He takes a deep breath. There's no non-awkward way to say this and it's terrifying. "The Heralds' policy for investigations is to cast our Truth Spell to verify honesty while we ask questions. If you're willing to be fully cooperative, we can use the version that - only confirms honestly, and doesn't have any, er, coercive effects." 

He waits, hoping that he's not visibly sweating. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry," the envoy says. "What, exactly, are you investigating?"

Permalink Mark Unread

None of the Heralds have been able to come to a consensus on how likely they think it is that the envoys sent by Cheliax were aware, or had guessed, that their missing prisoner and the wizard left guarding her were, not just in Valdemar's hands at all, but less than half a mile away. 

"Savil was more heavily involved in planning the - relevant operation," he says. "She can explain the, er, background." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil could kick him for that. She doesn't. It would look very unprofessional in front of the foreign diplomats. 

"Er, right. So - I'm not sure if your leadership briefed you, before sending you over here, on the - especially important Velgarth prisoner who was captured in a skirmish on the Valdemaran side of the barrier, north of here?" Though not actually within Valdemar, per se. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We are aware of no incidents of Chelish soldiers entering Valdemaran territory, and any such instance would be of grave concern to us. When was this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would have been - three days ago? A small group was in pursuit of fleeing Ifteli soldiers, who planned to cross the barrier and seek refuge in Valdemar. The Chelish pursuers figured out how to use wizard spells - the teleporting one, we believe - and cross the barrier. ...They were, in fact, crossing about twenty miles north of our official border Guard-post, but it was near enough that our mages remarked on it and it alarmed us greatly, and also I do not believe that the Chelish party was sufficiently aware of the geography to know. We know that they encountered - another force - and assumed it was a Valdemaran one, at which point one of them used an illusion to impersonate an Ifteli soldier." 

 

Savil is watching them closely and relaying directly to Kellan, sharing her eyes with him. Her Companion is vastly better at reading faces, and might actually have some chance of catching how much of this is new to the envoys. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't seem new to them. 

 

"Ah. We were aware that there were a few occasions on which Chelish troops engaged in the northern territories that are, as we understand it, claimed by noone. If our presence there causes Valdemar alarm, we would be open to negotiating an agreement under which we give your borders some buffer -- though twenty miles, I must say, is a buffer substantial enough to be a major hindrance, especially since the border is, as you say, unmarked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would certainly reassure us. The territories are currently claimed by no one, but the locals do come to Valdemar for aid, and we consider it our duty to provide it." 

Sigh.

"- Anyway. I will try to summarize this briefly - and I very much hope you were briefed on it because it seems unfair for you to be sent here without the context. The man taken prisoner was not in fact Valdemaran. He is -" and now she has to spend two seconds frantically ransacking her memory for what Leareth believed Carissa's direct superior knew when he actually left to make his report, "- the leader of a very large mercenary organization based north of the mountains - incidentally he had planned to invade and conquer Valdemar, and is apparently on extremely bad terms with literally all of our gods here." 

They spent five minutes earlier with the Senior Circle - all the Mindspeakers, anyway - having an enormous shouting-over-each-other-in-Mindspeech fight while everyone was frantically running around. Telling the envoys now is obviously going to cause an explosion. Randi argued, hard, that having it come out later wouldn't be better

- and then Randi thought of a spin on it that might be slightly less explosive, and somewhat to Savil's surprise, Starwind didn't seem to have any problem with it at all. 

"Starwind?" she prompts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Starwind is impassive. "Knowing little of your country at this point, our Goddess was - deeply alarmed about this. Leareth is a very, very dangerous man. Our people planned an extraction for him and carried it out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I see. Do you know what happened to the Chelish soldiers holding him prisoner, in the course of, ah, your operation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We think that two were captured by Leareth's mercenary organization, which immediately mounted a rescue attempt. ...A third was with Leareth, and keeping him under a...geas? I think that is what your magic calls it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

....Goddamnit, no, he apparently isn't going to say it. 

"I believe the Star-Eyed Goddess may have wanted to negotiate with Asmodeus directly on returning her. However. There's...a problem." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"At this point, we highly doubt you were in any way involved in, er, the problem. But we don't know who was, or how, so - it seemed best if we were upfront about sharing everything we do know. I think it's in both of our countries' interests to figure it out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Starwind just looks irritable about this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry, I don't know that I'm quite following. The third Chelish soldier was taken prisoner, by you, in the course of this operation? This happened in Iftel? Is she accused of a crime?  On what grounds did you arrest her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil....is just going to let Starwind handle this one. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Our Goddess wanted Leareth held securely under Her remit. Thanks to the geas, we could not do that without the aid of the wizard who had been holding Leareth previously. There was also an agreement made between Her and Vkandis, that anyone we brought back across the Ifteli barrier would then be under Her responsibility and belong to Her. She would take that to have covered both of them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Valdemar owes the Star-Eyed Goddess some - very large favours, due to, er, interventions that helped in our recent war. Valdemar wasn't involved in the actual operation - we didn't have passage granted by Vkandis - but the, er, prisoners were temporarily in Valdemaran territory." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You....don't have a way to hold Leareth safely without the cooperation of this Chelish soldier? You should have contacted us, we have many methods for securing prisoners that are safer and more flexible than a geas, if harder to cast in the field - how do you handle mages accused of crimes under normal circumstances - "Her responsibility and belong to Her?" What does that mean? Is that an agreement about - jurisdiction? About enslaving people? About capturing their immortal souls?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Starwind shrugs, still very nonchalant. "Mages? We - hit them over the head, usually. Or just do not take prisoners. ...If you wish to know the exact details of what She agreed to, Asmodeus ought ask Her, it is not my business." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Staaaaaaaaaaarwind. All right, there might have been...some downsides...to letting him do a lot of the talking here. Also they should plausibly have grabbed someone with any diplomatic training - well, Tran does technically have some training, he's just also - not in great shape - 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assume that Valdemar, being a country that respects the rule of Law and the inherent value of human beings, permits neither slavery nor the sale and transfer of innocent souls against the objections of their owners," the diplomat says, "and you are learning only now that the Tayledras abused your trust and your offer of passage through your lands in order to make you complicit in such an atrocity?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Starwind starts to open his mouth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Starwind do NOT: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Moondance had told me that the wizard was actively asking about joining the Tayledras people in their work. My impression wasn't exactly that the Tayledras planned to enslave her against her will." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kellan is feeding Savil some words to say and the appropriate facial expressions to go with them. She has no idea if this is a good idea but what else is she supposed to do. 

- she is NOT going to object to the characterization of Carissa's soul as 'innocent', that will not help in any way at all, she doesn't need Kellan to tell her that. 

She looks sorrowful, and frustrated. "- I want to point out something here, which is that - I think we've got some significant differences between our worlds, in terms of - how much mortals can expect to know, much less control, much less apply words like 'sale', to...what happens after our deaths. Moondance wasn't able to answer all of the wizard's questions on that either, because She didn't tell him. It sounds like in your world, it would be expected that that be communicated by the god or gods involved?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- it is not generally communicated, no, but if gods did communicate an arrangement by which persons captured in a particularly military action inside another country would become the property of the gods that authorized the operation, that would be a very unusual situation and a matter for very grave concern, and efforts would be made to apprise everyone involved of everything that was known, so as to minimize the number of innocent people whose souls were thereby forcibly captured and transferred while they stood accused of no wrongdoing.  If this state of affairs had been known to Cheliax, for instance, we could have helped you to control your prisoner in a fashion that did not involve enslaving one of our representatives or making her soul the property of this god, if indeed it is."

And to Tran, "so Valdemar, because of the long history of alliance with the Tayledras, accepted their assurances that the woman they had captured had gladly embraced becoming the property of the Star-Eyed, considering it inconsiderate to challenge their allies on such a claim, and permitted the Tayledras with their prisoners passage through Valdemar?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I feel that someone needs to point out," Tran says tightly, "that at the time this was occurring, all we knew about Cheliax, as a country, was that they were invading an allied country, and that Ifteli troops had fled to seek refuge in Valdemar and ask for our aid. I don't think anyone ought to have expected that to be the kind of situation where we would reach out to your people for aid in securing Leareth." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"In Cheliax if our best option is enslaving someone we consider a lot of other options, even ones we don't expect to work, because we think enslaving people is quite objectionable and it's worth exploring a lot of things that might not work if it means that it can be avoided. But certainly, these were extraordinarily difficult circumstances. We'd of course like her back, now, and require the Star-Eyed Goddess to renounce Her claim."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- The Star-Eyed Goddess does not generally take orders from random mortal diplomats. Asmodeus can speak with Her if she wishes." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yelling 'Staaaaaaarwind' at him will NOT HELP. 

"- This is actually slightly beside the point," Savil says, tightly. "Because Starwind and Moondance don't, currently, have custody of the wizard in question, or the other prisoner. The current investigation is - into exactly what happened that caused them to lose control of the situation."

A cold look in Starwind's direction, the Savil sighs. "It's obviously in both of our countries' interest to - resolve this matter promptly. So I want to ask you, under a first-level Truth Spell, to confirm you had nothing to do with it. And then I would like to share everything we know and figure out what in all hells went wrong." 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Why are you looking at me in that way?: Starwind snaps in private Mindspeech. :It was your mistake: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Because I'm trying to do diplomacy here! Damn it, Starwind, if you can't– why don't you just go find Van and cast the past-watching spell with him? We'll handle this part: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you haven't finished explaining what was going on. The slave escaped? And word of this just recently reached Haven? But why, then, were we confined to our quarters here - surely if the slave escaped Tayledras territory, or even from any point in transit from Iftel to Tayledras territory, she would have to be very foolish to come to Haven."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- It's not at all clear that she escaped. It looks like some external party was responsible, and it's just as possible they were retrieving Leareth - or that he escaped, I suppose, but given the, er, geas that shouldn't have been possible. Are you willing to say you weren't involved under Truth Spell so we can jump to the productive part of this conversation." 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Savil: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:What?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am going to go handle some things," Starwind says with great dignity, and heads for the door. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We are happy to affirm under Truth Spell that we have not aided any slaves in escaping Valdemar or the Tayledras, or in preventing the illegal and monstrous transfer of their immortal soul to a monstrous lunatic god. Cheliax, just so you're aware, does not return escaped slaves who have reached our borders or our forces to their owners, nor do we respect claims on their soul to which they did not voluntarily agree in advance while not under mind-control."

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil spends a few moments just staring blankly at them, wondering why they even feel the need to specify this - why would literally anyone ever expect a polity in Cheliax's position to return Carissa to the Star-Eyed if she got away...? 

"All right. Tran, Truth Spell?"

She waits a beat. 

"Can you affirm that again, please." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have not aided any slaves in escaping Valdemar or the Tayledras. We were unaware of the crimes that you enabled against our forces until just now, and were Cheliax to have sought redress they would not have done so through envoys aiding the slave in escaping, because Cheliax is a Lawful country and understands that the banner of truce is a sacred one, and loses none of its force when one is surrounded by despicable lawless lunatics who betray their very birthright of a human soul, as we are at present."

 

The Truth Spell shines brightly as he says this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil is so close to snapping and losing her temper entirely. 

She feels so thoroughly outmaneuvered here, and she's - well, clearly Herald-Mage Savil Ashkevron is not the right person to be attempting to have this conversation, but it's not clear anyone is? Valdemar does, technically, have diplomats. The non-Herald diplomats usually have very little authority to make any commitments on behalf of the Heralds, or even make claims about the Heralds' positions on anything that weren't directly provided to them in advance. 

She's getting the sense that Golarion does international relations...very differently, in general...but it's hard to put her finger on exactly what the difference is. 

 

 

...Vanyel would handle this better, she thinks. Not because he has any more diplomatic training than she does - he doesn't - but he's better at reading people, and he's - more flexible, more open-minded.

(- in hindsight, she wonders how much of that is thanks to a decade of secret conversations with Leareth of all people -) 

 

"Tran?" she says, to stall, and then she reaches out with Mindspeech. :Van?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is kind of busy right now. 

:What: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Could really use backup on talking to these damned Chelish diplomats - they're making all sorts of assumptions and basically calling us evil people and I don't - I have no idea how to handle this gracefully! And I think it's important that someone does! They seem to be expecting it!: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Well, I'm still not done trying to track Leareth's bloody Gate, and also Moondance just asked me to come cast a spell with Starwind, so I can't exactly help you there: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Do you think you'll actually get anything from trying to track the Gate: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:....Well, no: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Then we should switch places. I have a lot more experience with the spell and with concert-work with Starwind, and you're - better with words. Get your ass here as fast as you can and then I'll go help Starwind: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," Tran says. "Er, one more question - do you know of any plans on the Cheliax side to - track down Leareth and retrieve him? I can't imagine they were happy about losing him as a prisoner." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We know of no such plans. Now, as I am sure you will agree is only fair, we'd like to cast our truth magic on you, to verify the extent of Valdemar's complicity in kidnapping, enslaving and soul-robbing our people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I'm not sure I would agree that that's fair, actually? For one, we didn't at the time - and still don't, in fact - have any kind of formal agreement with Cheliax about what's reasonable to do with foreign soldiers when their country is attacking our ally. I'm also...still honestly very confused about what 'soul-robbing' is even supposed to mean." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"In Golarion," he says, with the exaggerated patience of someone teaching a five year old, "there is no crime more grave than to alter the fate of the immortal soul of someone in your custody against their will - forcibly condemning them to an afterlife they didn't choose, or coercing them into the sale of their soul, or, though it rarely comes up, simply claiming it outright as an exercise of force. It is an atrocity without comparison; if you told us you had repeatedly raped her because it was kind of fun, we would be considerably less upset. If you had tortured her to death we would be slightly frustrated. If you had killed her on the spot, we would have no particular objections; sometimes such tragedies happen in wartime. But the infinite robbery of denying someone an afterlife is never strategically necessary. It is always premeditated. It cannot be survived, endured, or undone.

You have committed the greatest evil imaginable, against a random soldier, because she happened to be nearby while you went after a prisoner you wanted, and you managed to maintain what I can only conclude is willful ignorance about the idea that it was objectionable. I cannot imagine you capable of even basic levels of moral competence, thoughtfulness, perspective-taking, or Law, or this could never have happened."

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil has been clinging as hard as she can to the fact that Vanyel will be here in two or three minutes and then she can stall further by catching him up and then he can handle this and he's - so much more patient and kind and good at understanding other peoples' pain even when it seems utterly stupid to her - 

 

- but she is out of patience now. 

"- All right. Look. You - seem to be expecting us to play some sort of stupid diplomatic game with you, where both of us say some nice-sounding lies that fit nicely into this stupid story about how everyone's trying their best to follow the Law here. But - all right, for one, this isn't your world and you don't seem to be trying even at all to understand that we have our own laws and traditions here. And you keep expecting us to, to - to think we can order our gods around, or something? It's - Starwind said it best, it's none of our business what the Star-Eyed does with souls?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

:SAVIL: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kellan isn't wrong that she's failing utterly at playing their game according to their rules, but Savil is so sick of their game and it's not like Kellan understands what half of the rules are either. 

 

"- Also the thing we're talking around right now is that Asmodeus is evil and run an evil country that tortures people and then He tortures them more in Hell. So I'm not sure why anyone who gives a shit about people would want to hand a prisoner back to - that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, of course," he says thoughtfully. "You have concluded that arbitrary crimes against us are entirely warranted and do not matter, because it seems to you that we are evil. And it sure seems to us like you are stunningly evil, but one of the lessons of diplomacy is that, with little information to work from, societies will tend to conclude that the practices of strangers are evil and barbaric, and one of the great accomplishments of civilization is to set aside these assumptions and work towards mutual understanding even with those who seem, to us, to be capable of atrocities we scarcely knew humans could sink to.

Like enslaving people and stealing their souls because you heard some bad things about their religion.

I think, actually, in what you have just said there is a spark of common ground. It sounds like you would find it objectionable if we kidnapped your soldiers and sent their souls to Hell? So you are, in fact, capable of understanding why someone might be distressed at strangers from another world stealing the souls of our people?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Would we find that objectionable? Sure. Would we expect telling you that we thought that to make any difference at all? No. Obviously. It just seems a lot faster if we could stop playing that game where we pretend that saying what we find objectionable matters at all." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

At this he looks more genuinely baffled than he has through this entire conversation.

 

 

"There are," he says after a moment of thought, "two possible equilibria, here - does that translate? In one, Cheliax steals the souls of your people and condemns them to Hell, and you steal the souls of our people and condemn them to whatever your lawless gods do with souls, and no one's god really ends up with more souls, but everyone has to divert resources to guarding against this, and fewer people get the afterlife they prefer.

In the other, we agree that you don't steal our souls, and we don't steal your souls, and then no effort need be expended guarding against that, and everyone gets what they want. If our powers are not equally matched and the balance of souls flowing between afterlives not equal, the agreement can incorporate other concessions, to balance it.

That's what Law is. It's what envoys are for. It is the entire core of our faith, the entire reason for diplomacy. Not only does it matter, it is the only thing that does.

 

But you are too stupid to understand it. So I guess it's the first equilibrium. Are we free to leave?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Vanyel arrives, at a run and too out of breath to speak, a few seconds into the Chelish envoy's response.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil blinks and makes faces. She's finding this entire speech very hard to follow. 

"I - er - what does that mean - the core of some individual person's faith has nothing to do with international diplomacy -?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ack. 

Vanyel shuts the door behind him (and discreetly adds several layers of shields.)

He crosses the room. Rests a hand on Savil's shoulder, and meets the Chelish diplomats' eyes. 

"- I'm very sorry. I think we've been introduced, but - I'm Herald-Mage Vanyel Ashkevron–" 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Who they call Demonsbane, and Hero of Stony Tor: Yfandes prompts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel doesn't even snap at her about it. Not this time. 

"- who they call Demonsbane, and Hero of Stony Tor," he repeats, and manages to let it only be a little flat and monotone. "And I'm very sorry - Herald-Mage Savil is needed for other duties, so I'm here to take over this discussion. Could you catch me up on what you've just been going over?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Savil has already opened her shields and granted Vanyel access to her surface mind and her memories of the last five minutes, but she knows that isn't really the question he's asking.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We spoke yesterday," the diplomat says. He sounds extremely unimpressed. "You didn't mention that the activities that necessarily constrained our conversation to a short one were enslaving our people and laying illegitimate claims on their souls. We consented to your Truth Spell to confirm that, despite our outrage over these crimes, we played no role in freeing her; we request, reciprocally, that you permit us to use our truth magic to understand the extent of Valdemar's complicity in this crime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Of course. I understand that." 

Vanyel gives Savil a little shove. :- Go on: 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is such a goddamned disaster and she's so angry with– 

 

 

 

 

 

....she doesn't even know who to be angry with. 

Savil leaves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," the man says. "Our Truth Spell is not difficult for a powerful mage to resist, but we would ask that you not do that; it is apparent to us if the spell is being altered."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. I will do my best not to resist. I...apologize if I do so by accident - that is not how our Truth Spell works." 

Permalink Mark Unread

:And I quite recently fought on our border to save Valdemar from annihilation: Yfandes prompts.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I quite recently fought on our border to save Valdemar from annihilation," Vanyel repeats, tonelessly. He looks so embarrassed. 

 

He knows where Yfandes is going with this, though. "So I, er - I'm a bit jumpy and paranoid - if I accidentally resist, it's not - personal. Our magic tends to get very instinctive, here in Velgarth." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The man nods. "I will try not to alarm you," he says dryly. And he casts the spell. It feels weird - it's apparent enough how you'd flick it off, or shield it out -

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel relaxes into it, rather than flick it off. 

 

(Lying isn't even a good idea, he thinks. Valdemar won't be good at diplomatic negotiations that involve consistently maintaining a lie. It's not...how anything has been done -)

(....And, besides, it doesn't matter right now. He's the one who was sent for this, and he's going to do his best, but - in the way he knows and understands.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was it known to you, when the Tayledras asked consent to travel through your territory to capture Leareth, that the Star-Eyed Goddess intended to make a claim to rightful possession of anyone captured in the operation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Er, n...o? For one I - still don't think I know what you mean by 'rightful possession', but also - this was all happening in the middle of the night in a hurry, and - er, do you want me to just explain my perspective on that night?" 

 

(None of that is a lie.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go ahead."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Vanyel triple-checks his shields against Thoughtsensing, just in case.) 

 

 

- All right, telling Cheliax about his shared dream with Leareth is stupid idea.

But Leareth did have an idea, before - 

 

 

He takes a deep breath. 

"I have the Gift of Foresight. I am not sure if your world knows of that? But I...Foresaw, that something very bad for Valdemar - and for my close friends among the Tayledras - was happening in Iftel. And that it was related to the magic-use we had detected north of our border - and the Ifteli soldiers who had fled to Valdemar for refuge."

Vanyel takes a deep breath. 

"However, it - has been true for our entire history that Heralds of Valdemar are not allowed through Iftel's barrier." 

(...Vanyel has a lot more questions about that than he did before, actually. He's trying to put them off but this takes a lot of willpower -) 

 

 

"And, Iftel is clearly under a god's control, and - Valdemar is a country where there is no one true faith or one true god. So I - needed to contact others. I spoke to my close friend Moondance, asking him to make a petition with his Goddess. I also contacted Queen Karis of Karse, and requested that she speak with Vkandis Sunlord." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Chelish agents listen impassively.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel blinks at them.

 

- and feels much too tempted to read their minds - he's usually not at all tempted to do this, with anyone - but he's starting to wonder how much that's just because he and the other Heralds aren't used to anyone wanting to keep secrets - 

 

:Melody?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody HATES HER LIFE. 

 

But she's close by, hiding in a (very uncomfortable) rhododendron bush. 

:Yes: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Are you reading their minds? ...I want you to try, if you are not already: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody tries. 

 

She isn't a mage. Or even that strong of a Thoughtsenser. But she's a very very strong Mindhealer, and she's a very experienced Thoughtsenser - and Vanyel has, apparently, keyed her into the wards on this suite, so she can reach through them - 

 

She stretches and reaches and pushes with Thoughtsensing, but - no, not gently exactly, just - discreetly. So that her prodding will slide away unnoticed, if it fails, rather than registering.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Vanyel takes a deep breath, and lets it out. 

"- Shortly later I learned that - apparently - the gods contacted had decided this was important. They did not exactly check in with me again, after that." 

 

 

And he waits for a response. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Two of them are too well-shielded for Melody to read.


The third is scared. These people are insane and don't understand Law and don't seem to understand that envoys traveling under a flag of truce mean anything at all - they just don't seem to have the concept that any agreement could mean anything at all - and they have not answered the question about whether they will be permitted to leave and probably they can dimension-step out before they're stopped but it's not a sure thing. And apparently if they die they'll be up for grabs from the horrible local gods? Cheliax will, of course, respond to that as an act of war, but one doesn't really want to incite a war by being executed under flag of truce, one wants to live. Though clearly it'd be good for everyone in this country if Asmodeus was forced to conquer it.

 

"Did you consider, when we arrived here, notifying us of this situation?" the one interrogating Vanyel, who isn't readable, says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I considered it, yes." 

This is not a lie. Vanyel considered a wide range of things, including 'tell the envoys everything' and 'tell the envoys various possible carefully-curated versions of everything'. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why was the decision made to conceal it from us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I'm not sure what norms your world operates under, but here in Velgarth it just makes sense, for two countries that are starting to open diplomatic negotiations, but still in the early phases of that, to hold back quite a lot of information." 

Vanyel pauses. Frowns. 

"- I reckon we still have some kind of misunderstanding happening here. Where - it seems like you think the particular situation is - deeply beyond the pale? And from our perspective, it's...very tame. - Look, the last time King Randale sent an envoy to Karse, before Karis arrived, the priesthood in charge at the time killed and disemboweled him. We haven't done that here at all. But...I'm getting the sense that Golarion has some pretty different, er, international conventions." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I mean, that is also unacceptable to us. But - preferable to this, certainly."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel just stares blankly at them. 

"- I - sorry - which part of what I said is preferable to this?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Torturing and murdering people, while obviously utterly beyond the pale and sufficient reason alone for Cheliax to have sided with you, were the conflict still ongoing, obviously wrongs them much less gravely than laying claim to their soul."

Permalink Mark Unread

"....Er, right. I - think that's maybe the biggest cultural difference we're talking around, right now? Here in Velgarth, who - which god, that is - has claims to which person's soul is...not something that would ever even come up in diplomatic negotiations. Honestly, I don't have the slightest idea what'll happen to my soul when I die, and I'm not sure I'd prefer it if I did know." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That grieves me deeply and I am eager to see it change. But in the meantime, it would be sufficient to get assurance that, in the future, if your gods start laying claim to our people, you will contact us, so that we can make safe arrangements for their souls and keep them out of such reprehensible hands."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, you - seem to be still operating under the assumption that any of us here in Valdemar will have the slightest idea if some god somewhere decides to lay claim to one of your people? Some countries have closer contact with gods than we do, but - in Valdemar we say there is no one true way. We don't have a particular god who talks to us." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Starwind opened by claiming that this operation of yours in Iftel meant that our soldier belonged to his Goddess. If no one ever has any idea what the gods are doing and there's no point trying to take actions based on theirs, how did he arrive at this conclusion and why did he think it merited mention?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I didn't say no one has any idea, I just mean that this wouldn't normally be passed on via the Heralds of Valdemar. The Tayledras are different. They do have a specific pact with a particular Goddess. I don't know all the details. ...I have spoken to Her directly, before, but - honestly it was incredibly cryptic and unhelpful."

Vanyel takes a deep breath.

"And - that matches what Moondance k'Treva has said to me about the communications that he's received from Her. He - considers himself to serve Her, of course, that's a difference between us. But it's not obvious that She gives much clearer instructions to him. In this case, I asked him to try reaching her, and he agreed, and the a while later he said he had permission to cross the barrier. And that's most of what I know about that. I'm - not sure he would be able to tell you more - it's not unusual here that even priests or shamans don't remember their conversations with gods, just the final answer?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The situation that you describe is unacceptable to us. If it happens again, Cheliax will regard it as an act of war, and if that means that we are at war with all the gods of Velgarth, I hear in that fight we would have allies. Do we understand each other."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I'm...hearing you say that you - would consider allying with Leareth to fight all the gods of Velgarth? Is that what you mean?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We prefer peace to war. We are telling you how peace can be achieved. But if you choose war, then yes, certainly."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel takes a deep breath, and lifts his head to meet the Chelish diplomat's eyes. 

 

 

What would Leareth say, here. 

 

 

"I can't speak to what the gods of our world want. I - well, you've probably gathered by now that I, personally, don't follow any of them. I...also cannot entirely speak to our King or our Council's wishes, here. But I, personally, would also prefer peace over war." 

He sighs.

"But - it seems like you keep expecting us to follow the international law that exists in Golarion? Or at least offer formal apologies for not having followed it? And...I think that's another cultural gap you ought to take into account. Most people in Velgarth, in positions of leadership, aren't exactly going to want to apologize for failing to conform to laws that they had no way of knowing existed at the time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Herald Vanyel, Demonsbane, Hero of Stony Tor, imagine for a second that there were some Valdemaran soldiers in Iftel, and they were captured by Chelish soldiers, and raped and tortured to death. And you went angrily to the Chelish government and demanded an apology. Would 'oh, sorry, that's just not a big deal here, we're not used to thinking about it, it seems like you want us to apologize for some rules we had no way of knowing existed' be a compelling response? Or would you wish it acknowledged that some wrongs are not hard to notice, and that failing to notice them is a deficiency even when explained by an appalling upbringing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Er, I think we're still talking at cross-purposes here? In the context of how Velgarth countries - in this time period and region, at least - approach diplomacy, I wouldn't even consider responding to - that - by demanding an apology. It's not like it'd help the Valdemaran soldiers, after the fact, and it - well, we wouldn't expect it to accomplish anything for the future either." 

He pauses. Frowns into the distance. 

"- This is about Law, isn't it. The principle that Golarion has, which is...apparently just objectively measurable as a property? And generalizable to gods as well as humans?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that is part of it," the man says dryly. "If that happened in a war between Cheliax and one of our neighbors, they would demand - and we would give - an apology. Because there are agreements that we have made, across nations that misunderstand and often hate each other, to rule out things that no one benefits from. Your world seems to be entirely missing the concept."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Vanyel is pretty sure it's not the entire world that's missing it. He doesn't really want to bring up Leareth right now, though.

 

"I see how that would be frustrating," he says quietly. "I - also think that it might well benefit our world if we could develop those kinds of agreements. - Just out of curiosity, to the extent that you can give entire countries an alignment in your system, what did you previously think Valdemar's alignment was?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Our mistaken understanding was that you were a Lawful country - one that makes these agreements, and holds it sacred to abide by them, and that on learning that they'd enabled a grave wrong by another world's system of laws of war, would express intent to develop together laws that will prevent such atrocities in the future."

Permalink Mark Unread

This is an absurdly self-indulgent question to be asking, and only vaguely related to any of the topics at hand, but - 

"- And what alignment do read as? Er, on both of the axes?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't read as Lawful. You do read as Good, but it is quite apparent that Good without Law does not prevent any atrocities,as it resorts to declaring that technically you don't even really know if they're happening."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is unperturbed. He's very good at that; he's had so much practice. 

"Asmodeus reads as Evil, right? And Cheliax follows that. What - does that mean, to you? ...And I am also curious what you would say that your Lawful Good allies in Golarion consider that it means." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's right, though I could quibble with your translation. Evil is the term for people who evaluate their actions largely by their effects on themselves, and Good for those that evaluate their actions largely by their effects on others. Both can easily, taken to the wrong extremes, create societies that are deeply unpleasant to live in; alternately, both can lead to ones that do all right for themselves. Herald-Mage Savil said you had decided there was no need to communicate with us or take our preferences into account as we are Evil, which I will say is a very classic way in which Good ideologies do immense harm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Hmm. Regarding what Savil said, I suspect there's some mistranslation going on there, and that what she actually meant is that Valdemar has limited trust with Cheliax currently. In your world, 'trust' would - probably be mostly about Law, I'm guessing? But since, as we've noted, Velgarth doesn't have the kinds of agreed-on international standards that Golarion takes for granted, over here it's...a mix of Law and Good? And, er, I should point out that the word your translating magic is mapping that concept onto is - not exactly one with the exact meaning you said. It's not contradictory or anything, just - in Valdemaran, 'evil' generally means - a person who hurts others. And - when we interrogated Leareth, he said he thought that Asmodeus tortures people. Maybe in Golarion - or in Cheliax, at least - that's considered much better that ceasing to exist forever? But here it's not." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody keeps reading the diplomat she's able to reach, and makes another attempt to get past the other two diplomats' shields. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You think it is worse to suffer briefly than to cease to exist? What a fascinating philosophy. I am confused about why you don't all commit suicide."

Permalink Mark Unread

- Vanyel makes a face. He tries very hard not to, but he can't quite manage to hide his reaction. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody is also making a face, not that anyone can see it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel finds his voice. "Er, it's possible we disagree on the definition of 'briefly'? ...Anyway, I think this may be besides the point. Right now, Valdemar wants to understand what Cheliax wants and expects of us, and figure out which components of that we...actually have any control over providing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'd like you not to kidnap our soldiers. When your allies kidnap our soldiers, we'd like you not to actively participate in enabling this or in hiding it from us. When you learn of our soldiers being kidnapped by the minions of various gods in this world, we'd like you to communicate this to us, as we'd communicate to you if we noticed daemons from Abaddon eating your peoples' souls.

We'd like you, if you want to claim diplomatic benefits from the fact you say there's no one true way and that people can worship as they like, to let us set up our church and make the case for our faith to your citizens. We'd like you to tell us what you know about the magic your slave was under and how she escaped, so that we can endeavor to find her and determine what, if anything, the Star-Eyed really did to her. And we would like you to acknowledge that Valdemar, like it or not, is now part of an international community, and in that international community your recent actions are appalling, and that if you want to be a member in good standing going forward, you will have to do better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you for clarifying that. It's - good to at least be on the same page about how you're expecting this to go." 

Vanyel ducks his head. "...You'd have kidnapped one of our soldiers, though. Your people would have kidnapped me, for sure, if by some chance it'd been me up there instead of Leareth." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not true. We have confirmation from our soldiers who took Leareth prisoner that before doing so they had confirmation via mindreading that he and his unit were not Valdemaran, which they'd suspected already from the fact they were camouflaged, hidden, and not at a guard post. They had orders not to engage Valdemar's forces, and if they'd accidentally done so, they would certainly have released the soldier at once with apologies, and been punished for it. Things might have gone differently if you'd been in Iftel and fighting, as they would then have presumed Valdemar had joined the war, and it might have taken some time to unravel the true situation. But under the circumstances that actually obtained, our soldiers acted appropriately; it has already been reviewed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I would like to believe you on that. It'd be...simpler - a better story. But - hmm, I guess another cultural divide here that I should point out is that - well, over here in Velgarth we can't measure this 'Lawful' property. And so we're inclined to...correlate it with some things you'd probably call Good versus Evil. And - certain facts that Leareth was able to tell us about Cheliax, make us a lot more dubious that you're negotiating in what we would consider genuine good faith. ...And - speaking for myself, right now, I haven't synced up with the King on this - the fact that Cheliax is our first contact with Golarion is...not something that makes it sound more appealing to join this 'international community' over there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to cast your Truth Spell again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Sure, all right. Tran?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Herald Tantras does not want to be here at ALL but he can cast a Truth Spell, sure. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Chelish soldiers have orders not to engage Valdemaran soldiers or civilians. We know of no instances of them doing so. Officers who ordered an engagement with Valdemaran civilians would be punished and likely relieved of their command. When a Chelish officer arrived at our base informing us that he'd taken a prisoner north of Valdemar, one of the first questions asked in his debriefing was whether, at the time the person had been captured, he had been confident they were not Valdemaran. He said that he was. He said that his soldiers had mindread one of Leareth's associates and learned that they were an unaffiliated nongovernmental group, and that the decision to capture Leareth was made after that was communicated. His honesty was verified. I sincerely believe that if he'd run into a group of Valdemaran soldiers, he would have retreated as per his orders. I sincerely believe that other Chelish scout groups operating outside Iftel's borders will behave similarly."

Permalink Mark Unread

The Truth Spell halo doesn't falter. Interesting. 

"...Well, that's - good to know. Thank you."

Vanyel shifts his weight, unclasps and re-clasps his hands in front of him.

"I - think that if you're hoping for an alliance with Valdemar based on this sort of Law, that's - something we probably also want? But you may have to bear with us while we wrap our heads around how Golarion does things. ...And, of course, we're going to want to verify this against other countries in Golarion. Particularly the ones with different alignments that are nonetheless allied with Cheliax." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It makes sense for an alliance to take time. It is our hope that the other commitments you want should take less. There are missionaries who will be travelling through Valdemar on their way to Hardorn in a few days; I trust that they will be unharassed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We will not harass your missionaries, no." 

(Vanyel is thinking, privately, that he will definitely be writing a letter to King Festil, warning him about everything they know of Cheliax.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

What is the junior diplomat whose mind she's able to read thinking about now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hardorn seems like a better target anyway; it doesn't have the stupid horse-based system of government and the team there said they get along with the King well. And honestly they might do their best far on the other side of the world, away from Iftel's lies blaming them for the war and away from reflexive fussing about the whole 'Evil' thing. 

 

He wonders who did free the prisoner. It doesn't really sound like a Chelish operation; kind of clumsy. Well, Leareth supposedly had competent allies who must have managed an extraction. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa wraps the blanket around Leareth very neatly; maybe, if Leareth's people are scrying them, it'll give the impression that they are allied and they should handle her very nicely. See, she tucked the corner around his toes; surely if he wants to betray that person he'll want to do it personally. 

She suspects she isn't thinking that clearly but that's okay, that's okay, she doesn't need to think, she just needs to keep her heart beating until she can get home. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth doesn't show any sign of awareness while she does this. 

 

The storeroom is, in fact, unheated and quite cold. Leareth is shivering slightly even under the blanket. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa continues to bounce around between various shelves, dragging down boxes that look promising or at least vaguely interesting and dropping them onto the floor. 

"- This one's just more books again. Why does he even have so many books. It's kind of cold. Do you want a blanket too if I find more. Does it snow in winter where you're from? We get lots of snow and Mama takes me sledding sometimes." 

Jisa keeps chattering, fairly nonstop, but she continues to also read Carissa's mind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Does the kid ever shut up. "It doesn't snow where I grew up but before Iftel invaded I was at the Worldwound and it's very cold there. I have a spell for it, but I didn't prepare it today, we have to pick our spells in advance. If we're here for long I can use it to keep us cozy but he seemed to think his people would find us in an hour or two.

Maybe we can snuggle Leareth and that should keep him warmer and make his people feel less threatened when they arrive."

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa gives her a dubious look. "You think he wouldn't mind?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...he's unconscious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I mean in general. Melody says it's mean and un-eth-ical," Jisa enunciates the word slowly and carefully and a bit rote, "to do things to people that they wouldn't have wanted you to do if you could ask them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, Good. "Well, only if they catch you. I think Leareth wouldn't want to be cold, since it'll delay his recovery and I bet he's in a hurry to recover. And if he wakes up and wants us to stop, we'll stop."

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa ponders this for a moment and then nods brightly. "All right! We can snuggle him! Um, I didn't find any food yet though - maybe his people will get here before he needs it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope so. If not I have a solution for that but I think he'd need to be conscious. Unless your mind control powers can control his swallowing reflex while he's out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa scrunches up her face in thought. "I think regular Healers can do that but probably I can't? What's your solution?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can breastfeed him. I know it's gross, but last time I didn't and then he got really sick from dehydration, so this time I'm not going to wait until it seems like an emergency." Also she...knows the guy better now, in a way that makes it somewhat less upsetting? Still nonzero upsetting, but, well, they had a conversation. They made a deal which he very well might betray but hasn't yet. She held his hand and cried for Jisa. They're not strangers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa's face lights up. "What? That's so neat! How do you do that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, all right then. "I can use magic to change my form. It has to be another humanoid form but it can be a woman who just had a baby." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow! Really?" Jisa, snuggled up on the other side of Leareth, is now staring at Carissa like she's the most amazing person Jisa has ever met. "...Can you change into someone who's about to have a baby? If you do that and have the baby and then change back does the baby just disappear into nothing?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, you can't turn into someone who is about to have a baby because that'd be turning into two people not just one. If you're pregnant and you polymorph the baby dies," which is why Alter Self is mostly used among Chelish wizards as birth control. "Maybe you could turn into someone whose body was like they were about to have a baby but there'd be no baby inside them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! That's weird. ...Do you have any actual babies? I want to have TEN babies when I grow up." 

Jisa is bored and nervous and is just going to keep chattering the entire time until something else happens. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa tries to mostly tune her out and look very nonthreatening and keep Leareth warm.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next thing to happen, about forty minutes later, is that Leareth moans and stirs (reflexively) as he starts to wake up - 

 

- and then goes totally still and quiet, once he's conscious to do things on purpose; the geas is blocking all of that. His head hurts way too much to Thoughtsense anyone or anything, even instinctively. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa has been eager for her translation spell to run out as it'll get the kid to shut up but is suddenly glad that it hasn't.

 

"You can move. You can -" they're in an underground base belonging to Leareth, with Leareth's people searching for them. The appropriate posture here is perfect submission as long as it looks like he's keeping his side of the deal. "You can take any actions you want." She should also delegate to his staff but she doesn't know if that'll work without names for them so she can delay that, at least, give them a reason to keep her alive a bit longer even if he's not keeping his end of the deal. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa has been reading Carissa's mind on and off the whole time. Mostly she's just been kind of confused. (And a bit insulted that Carissa thinks she's annoying, but she can't help herself from chattering.) 

 

...Now she's confused and also stressed! That isn't what she thought things were like with Leareth and Carissa at all!

(It's not even slightly romantic and she feels cheated about it!)

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth coughs. Clears his throat. "I...am now...very curious if that would...stop me from taking actions...that I do not want to do..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Sorry. You can also take actions you don't want to do. We don't have much translation spell left, we couldn't find food, do you want to try the breastfeeding thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you...would rather not...I could attempt to - tell Jisa - where to look? ...If I can remember." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do me a favor and stop being Good! The Star-Eyed Goddess is probably trying to kill us!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What does that– all right." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa is SO CURIOUS what Carissa turning into someone who's just had a baby will look like. She leans in to watch. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes for her cousin's wet-nurse, who is plump and has enormous breasts and a habit of teaching babies manners by flicking them in the ear with her sharp nails. 

 

The communication spell expires. She lifts her top and gestures at Leareth impatiently.

Permalink Mark Unread

Woooooow! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods, and then spends a few seconds attempting to lever himself into a position where he can even reach to put his mouth there. It's hard, mostly because he's very dizzy. 

 

...Breastfeeding, it turns out, is also surprisingly hard. And frustrating. How do babies just DO this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa is so tempted to ask if she can have a go too - there's another breast right there! - but Carissa looks grumpy enough about this already, so she doesn't. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth being conscious is good, in terms of how violently they get taken into custody by his people. She tries to support his neck usefully and sits there feeling - no, no feelings. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Possibly this would be a less incredibly annoying and inconvenient way of consuming fluids if Leareth were any less exhausted and headachy. He keeps at it anyway - he doesn't know when Nayoki will manage to identify his location clearly enough for a Gate - but he isn't happy about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa can tell that Carissa is stressed out enough already, and she manages not to interrupt.

For a while.

After a couple of minutes she is BORED and also WORRIED. 

"We should ask his people to send my papa a message," she says. "So he doesn't worry about whether I'm lost." 

Permalink Mark Unread

What. 

Leareth swallows his current mouthful of breast milk and lets go, tilting his head back and -

- damn it, right, no translation spell. 

He tries to gesture in Jisa's direction with just his eyes and then makes a face. It's by far the most expressive expression that Carissa has ever seen on him, incredulous and worried and frustrated and confused. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She wanted to come along, Carissa thinks at him. Raced in while I was dragging you across. You can always send her back if you don't want a hostage. 

 

 

It does sort of make a peaceful resolution with Valdemar less likely but Carissa hates Valdemar and so doesn't care about that as much as Leareth probably does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth stares blankly at her for a few seconds before he realizes that she's probably trying to think at him, and - reluctantly - opens his Thoughtsensing. 

OW. He grimaces despite his best efforts. 

- asking Jisa to translate between them is probably not a good solution to this problem, for the obvious reasons. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa is even more concerned! 

"...Is me having come to help you take care of Leareth make there be a war? I don't want there to be a war!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth clears his throat again. "Jisa, she cannot -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa has just gathered for herself that Carissa can't understand her, by dint of reading Carissa's thoughts. 

She repeats herself in Mindspeech. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think probably your dad will be pretty upset you're with us. I don't know if he'll start a war about it because I don't know much about him, and I don't think he knows where to attack. Leareth can tell you about his plans himself - somewhat sternly, to Leareth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth winces at the effort of picking this up from Thoughtsensing. It's a relief that he won't need to do that with Jisa - she speaks Valdemaran - but he's also struggling to parse what Carissa means by telling Jisa about his plans. Presumably not his larger overarching plans? Most of them aren't eight-year-old friendly at all! 

"My people should - pick us up soon," he says to Jisa. "I - think we ought send you - back to Haven." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"But I didn't finish fixing everything with the block! I guess I could do more now..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am fine for the moment." Wow, Leareth does not at ALL want Jisa poking around any more in his head. "Nayoki - my second in command - is a Mindhealer also." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh! Can I meet her? Maybe she's a better teacher than Melody. Melody gets impatient a lot." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Damn it, what is he even supposed to say to the small child about that. "...She is very busy. I think she would not have time to be a teacher as well." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." Jisa looks disappointed, for a moment, before she brightens and turns back to Carissa. :Do you want me to fix your blocks now that I have time?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I want to teach you something, but not about the blocks. You've been reading my mind? Jisa's distress that she might have caused a war came out of nowhere, unless actually it came out of an extremely obvious place.

Permalink Mark Unread

"....Ummm." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not mad. I'm from a place where people don't get mad about things like that. But you're, what, ten, and if you're going to be a hero and save prisoners and read peoples' minds, you're going to see a lot of stuff, and you need to understand the world so you can handle it, all right? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa looks thoughtful about this, and then eventually nods. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Valdemar is very Good. That means that people will try to be nice to you, and try to protect you, and their punishments won't be meant to really hurt you, but it also means that they'll be trying to teach you how your ability can serve them and how your goals should be their goals and how you should build the rules inside yourself and follow them because you believe in them, even when they're not worth believing in. 

The place I'm from is very different. It would teach you how you can serve yourself, and how you can get what you want, and how you should check whether the rules are helping you with your goals or get in the way of them and then how to get away with as much as you safely can. That's why reading my mind isn't against the rules where I am from; it doesn't serve me, but it serves you, and where I'm from, that's enough reason to do it. 

I don't believe in raising children Good. It seems kind of like raising them in a very small cage. But you would absolutely get yourself killed in five minutes flat in Cheliax, because while you've noticed that you don't want to build all the rules inside yourself, you haven't learned which ones are safe to break.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa follows along, nodding and making various faces. 

 

:...I guess that makes sense: she agrees finally. :Cheliax seems really horrible and I think Melody would say that you seem really traumatized and like you're scared everyone will hurt you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think I have accurate expectations about whether people will hurt me. Melody did. I wasn't scared of you and I was right not to be. And I'd rather live in Cheliax than Valdemar, because in Cheliax you're allowed to get what you want.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa scowls. :I don't get why Melody did that to you, anyway! She's told me a million times that doing Mindhealing to peopel when they don't want it is bad and wrong and I should never ever do it!: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She and Vanyel and the rest of the Heralds don't like Cheliax and don't think people should live there. Which is fine, people don't have to like Cheliax and don't have to live there. But because they're Good, they think that believing people shouldn't live in Cheliax entitles them to imprison me until I agree with them and build their rules inside myself and tell them they did the right thing. Whereas if I think someone is making a mistake, I will let them. I think all the Heralds are making a mistake in which god they follow but I'm not Good so I don't think my opinion of their choices should matter.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa looks dubiously at her. :I don't think Uncle Van would imprison you just for that. Maybe my papa is worried that if they let you go back then you'll tell your god all about Haven? And then that would be bad if your god decides actually he wants to fight us: 

Permalink Mark Unread

They were also worried about that but I wouldn't have been mad at them for worrying about that. It's fine to hurt people because it benefits you, it's just not okay to hurt them because you decided it benefits them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa chews on this for a long time. 

 

:- Well, my mama's a Healer and she says it's all right to change a patient's bandages even if it hurts them, if you need to?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

We have magic healing where I'm from, I don't think we have anything like that. I guess I'd say that if the patient would rather die than get treatment that's their stupid choice.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Huh. ...I had a fight with Melody once. About whether if someone thinks their life is really bad and wants to kill themselves then you should stop them? I said what if they're just right that their life is really bad and Melody said people are almost never right about that in the long run: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I bet she also thinks people are almost never right about wanting to go to Hell, so you should stop them from that too. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't know. What happens in Hell?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

You turn into a devil. It hurts, but devils are really cool, and then you get to live forever being really cool.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Huh. Did you tell Melody why devils are cool? I want to know what's cool about devils!: 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're really smart, and they're so good with words, and so good at convincing people of things, and they can teleport so they can just pop all around Hell working on whatever they're working on, and they're perfectly Lawful and perfectly Evil and they have a different kind of magic than ours that's slower to learn but more powerful and intuitive and doesn't need a spellbook.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Huh: Jisa picks at her thumbnail. :I feel like my Uncle Van is already cool in most of those ways but it seems like you don't like him? Why don't you like him: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cause Melody used mind control to force me to think through how I'd betray the Star-Eyed, which in Cheliax is a really awful thing to do to someone - like, you can take anyone and use mind control to force them to think through how they'd betray Asmodeus, and then get them for heresy - and what she forced me to come up with was that I could summon a devil and sell them my soul so I still get to go to Hell instead of the Star-Eyed getting me, and then Vanyel said that for strategic reasons he won't let me, which is fine, and also that even if there weren't strategic reasons he won't let me because I am a slave and belong to Good and Good is against me being hurt even if I want to so  I will be prevented from doing things I want to do that Good objects to, and that if I really wanted he'd sell me to a Good god.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh. ...Uncle Van doesn't like people hurting. It makes him really really sad: 

Jisa stares at the floor, fiddling with the end of her braid. 

:- What's heresy?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's the problem with being Good, lots of things make you sad that are none of your business. Heresy's things you're not allowed to believe. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:- What does that even mean? You can't help what you believe, it just - happens: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, some people also can't help going into violent rages and murdering their wife, but it's still illegal if you can't help it.

Permalink Mark Unread

:But that's stupid! If you believe that, I don't know, the sky is green - or if you believe your mother was an incarnation of Astera, I had a patient once who thought that - it doesn't even hurt anyone!: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, heresy does hurt people, it's bad for Asmodeus when people worship misconceptions of him and it's bad for Cheliax if we're not useful to Asmodeus.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- How is it bad for Asmodeus if people worship him but they believe wrong things about him? What does it do?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think it means us worshipping him doesn't do as much for his access to power and resources?

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa scrunches up her face in thought. Stares into the distance for a while. 

 

:...But I thought you said - serving other people's goals was Good? And Evil is when you have your own goals and try to get what you want. So why do you care what gives Asmodeus resources?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if I were making the laws of Cheliax to be whatever benefitted me, I wouldn't ban heresy. But Asmodeus makes the laws, so he makes them prohibit heresy.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Why don't you go live somewhere else with less stupid laws then: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I can live wherever I want, but I have less options for where I go when I die. And Hell's the best one, even if it's not how I would design it if I were in charge and doing whatever I wanted.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Well, I think want to grow up and be in charge of an afterlife so I can make it better than Hell: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, good luck with that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:We could all work together on it! You seem smart and so does Leareth. ...Why is his mind so weird, do you know?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably because he's thousands of years old and I assume has thrown all the intelligence enhancement your planet has at himself? They don't have headbands but intel when she was last in contact with her people didn't rule out applications of spells or Mindhealing or just regular Healing to grow your brain selectively.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Leareth is not sure that it's a great idea for Carissa to be giving Asmodean ethical advice to the King of Valdemar's tiny daughter, but he's also way too tired to intervene, and has gone back to his frustrating attempts at extracting fluid and calories from a breast.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I want to be smarter? Can you help me be smarter?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, I could do that. Getting smarter is a good plan. It's useful for lots of other plans you might have.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa frowns. Thinks. 

:I - have you already–:

Permalink Mark Unread

And a Gate appears very suddenly on the nearby doorway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa goes very still.

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki steps through the Gate. 

 

 

Looks at the scene in front of her. 

 

A plump woman, with...her breast out? 

 

- and Leareth, sprawled on the floor, mostly wrapped in a blanket, but...suckling from the breast? 

 

And - a child of eight or nine, snuggled up against Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa turns to look toward the Gate. 

:Hi!: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki glances around, then focuses on Carissa. 

 

:Who are you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Alter Self picks this moment to end and now she's a different woman; Leareth isn't going to be getting anything out of her breast, now.

 

She is TERRIFIED and trying to be very not-threatening and think the important things very clearly. She escaped with Leareth from Valdemar. He's injured from Gating while already injured. She has a deal with him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth immediately releases Carissa's breast and tries to sit up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki recognizes this woman. She was with the group that grabbed Leareth just outside Iftel, the other mages shared memories of her face. 

She crosses the room in three steps - ignores the child for the moment, she has priorities - and squats to support Leareth's shoulders. He doesn't look especially capable of sitting up unaided. At least he's wrapped up in a blanket, and apparently alert enough to drink fluids. Also that's a very clever and creative use of Golarion magic. 

"What happened?" she asks him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Long story." Leareth leans on her, closing his eyes. "Ask Carissa." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki nods, and turns back to Carissa. :Can you please explain what happened in between Leareth's capture outside Iftel and - this?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is sitting so still. 

 

We teleported back into Iftel, set up in an extradimensional space linked to Iftel, and interrogated Leareth. We learned about his organization here and some of his plans. My commander decided to fly back to Chelish-controlled territory to report this right away. The rest of us were to remain in the extradimensional space and wait for pickup. We sent some people out to get Leareth food and more water but they were captured by Leareth's soldiers. I fled with Leareth and set up a new extradimensional space. 

That evening the space was found by representatives of Valdemar and the Star-Eyed Goddess, who had travelled into Iftel apparently with Vkandis's permission to grab Leareth. I broke the extradimensional space in a way that would, in my world, have stranded Leareth and I harmlessly in the Astral Plane, but the planar geometry is different here so it stranded us in the Void, and Leareth is a commoner so it was really bad for him. He Gated us back to where we'd left from, and we were captured by the Valdemaran and Star-Eyed representatives. When they took us out of Iftel Vkandis communicated that we were - expected to abide by an agreement? Which the Star-Eyed's representatives thought was an agreement that we belonged to the Star-Eyed?

Anyway Valdemar was horrible and everyone there sucks so I told Leareth I'd try to get him out, if he'd commit to - not holding me prisoner and letting me go back to my world where I can fix the belonging to the Star-Eyed thing if it in fact has metaphysical effects. He agreed on the condition I take him too, to Absalom not to Cheliax.

My plan was to work out a single-use Teleport item enchantment and then figure out the hours when everyone without a Ring of Sustenance was sleeping and while unobserved melt down my Ring of Sustenance to build the Teleport item, and then use it when I was next assigned to Leareth to get us both out. But before I had worked out the enchantment, the King's bastard daughter wandered in and felt bad for us and wanted to help, and removed enough of the Mindhealing that Leareth could Gate us out. And she wanted to come too. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa, following along by reading Carissa's mind, makes SUCH a face at 'everyone there sucks.' 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki is making so many faces! She winces at the Void part, hands tightening on Leareth's shoulders. Her eyes go saucer-wide at the mention of the Star-Eyed Goddess and the 'agreement'. She blinks at Carissa's description of Valdemar, and then just stares at Carissa in bemusement when she adds that Leareth wants to go to Absalom. 

And then her eyebrows rise and almost vanish when Carissa gives Jisa's identity. 

:- She wanted to come? Why?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if I were a kid in Valdemar, I'd want to get out too. It's horrible. Everyone there is horrible. - except Jisa, she concedes at Jisa. I think I'd prefer living in every single other place I've ever heard of except Awaiting Consumption.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwww! Jisa likes Carissa too! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has been following Nayoki's half, since she's including him in her Mindspeech; that doesn't hurt too much. Thoughtsensing Carissa, though, is beyond him right now.

"We should send her back immediately," he says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, don't! I was in the middle of talking to Carissa about a thing!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki side-eyes Carissa. :What were you telling her, exactly: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa was trying to explain how Jisa can accomplish her goals (rather than other peoples' goals), since no one in Valdemar is going to teach her that. She has absolutely zero expectation that she or Jisa get any input into what Leareth wants done with Jisa, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well, if she was the one to remove the - set-command, I think? I cannot really tell now - that certainly explains some things: She scowls. :Is the odd compulsion on him your magic?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow. Rude. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's Golarion magic. My commander cast the spell. I cannot remove it. It will last eight days from when it was first cast.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Which was - three days ago?: Nayoki looks deeply unhappy about this. :I will have to figure out if we can break it safely, without harming him. What does it do: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He can only take actions I or a delegate have authorized in the last hour. I can delegate you and anyone else you want but it'll have to wait until he can hear me either because he has Thoughtsensing or because I have a translation spell.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki looks impressed. And also concerned. :Is that...standard, for taking prisoners? I cannot imagine he has been pleased about it. ...Also, why did Valdemar additionally place set-commands on him? That alone seems more than restrictive enough: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Because Valdemar SUCKS

Presumably because the geas is under my control and they wanted him under theirs. A lesser geas is standard for taking prisoners in field operations. The caster can dismiss it.

Leareth has not said he's displeased about it but "I am going to make you regret this as soon as I can move" is a pretty unstrategic thing to say to someone who you want to rescue you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. :The caster, in this case, is your superior who returned to Cheliax to make a report? ...In any case, we can figure this out later, once Leareth has had medical attention. Is it safe to move him?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The caster is my superior who returned to Cheliax. 

In Golarion injuries either kill you or are treated instantly and you are back to perfect health and she has absolutely no idea whether Leareth is safe to move.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki had stopped including Leareth in her Mindspeech because he didn't especially seem to be tracking and it was clearly hurting him. 

She addresses him out loud instead. "Leareth? Were you injured in any way other than backlash?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No." He considers it for a moment. "...I do not think so." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I want a Healer to look at you before we move, then. I will pass a message and then raise a Gate in a couple of minutes once they are ready." She gets out her communication-spell artifact to boost her; the spell isn't that hard, at this range, but no point in wasting energy that she'll need for her second Gate in ten minutes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm." Leareth closes his eyes again. He's wishing he could lie down again, but they're just going to make him move in a few minutes, and it's not like the stone floor is especially comfortable. He's pretty sure that his hip-bone is bruised from lying on it while he was unconscious. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki finishes the spell and puts her artifact away. "Leareth. What should we do with her?" Gesture at Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She has a name," Leareth answers without opening his eyes. "Carissa Sevar. And - I made an agreement. We will return her to Golarion." 

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Do you know of a way to reach Golarion, other than through the rift in Iftel?: Nayoki asks Carissa. :Because I do not think it especially advisable for us to attempt crossing the barrier again: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not without powerful magic I don't have.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Do you know anything about how the magic works, in general? Leareth has some very good researchers. We could perhaps replicate it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Plane Shift is seventh circle for wizards but everyone knows there are more efficient ways, it's only fifth for clerics. It's conjuration, like Teleport, and it doesn't target very precisely on the other side. I've never seen it or been subject to it. If you can do it at all you can take a reasonable volume of cargo or passengers. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Do you have any more details or knowledge on how Teleport works? I suppose you must, if your plan was to make an artifact for it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I've done daggers that teleport to the bearer's hand and I was gonna adjust from that until I had something stable and fifth-circle. I mostly do item enchanting, not utility casting, but I can make anything I've seen.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Fascinating! I am sure Leareth will have many questions for you once he is feeling better. I expect he will be able to help - he is very good at artifact work, though of course our magic is different: 

Leareth is leaning a lot more of his weight against her now. Nayoki frowns. "Leareth? Are you still with us?" When he doesn't respond, she shifts position so she can gently pat his cheek. "Leareth!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth makes a 'nnng' sound. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth, I need you to stay conscious, all right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm." It's a lot harder now that he feels safe enough to relax, finally. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:How long ago was the Void incident now?: Nayoki asks Carissa. :What was his condition before the most recent Gate?: She's not sure she's ever seen Leareth look this bad. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Two and a half days? He seemed - pretty weak but recovering. Not having instantaneous healing magic that just fixes stuff sounds so stupid!!! She cannot even imagine powerful wizards who are just kind of vaguely out of commission unfixably for days. In Golarion death wouldn't do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Your world's healing magic sounds extraordinary! I expect we will have many more questions about it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

They've had custody of her people for three days already, if they didn't kill them, and Leareth seemed confident they wouldn't because it'd be stupid. 

Of course.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Oh, did I forget to mention that? Yes, we do have your people. They are not casters, though, and did not know enough of the magical details to give us much of a start at researching it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can do Infernal Healing in the morning, you can watch. Now she's being snappish with people she doesn't have a grievance with and needs to like her. Stop that, Carissa. I'm sorry I got him hurt, I never wanted to do that. She has literally no idea if that's true because she hasn't considered it at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Were the others in your party covered under your agreement with Leareth?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

No. 

She has feelings about that for half a second before stopping because it'd be stupid.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well, I will discuss it with him once he is more lucid - it seems not unreasonable, and it is not as though they have much critical intelligence on our organization. In the meantime, we can take you to see them if you want: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, sure. It'll be informative about Leareth's organization, at least. She's not at all clear why they'd make a concession she didn't negotiate in advance - no, that's a reasonable thing to do if they're trying to have a good-faith negotiation with a potential ally, Leareth hasn't told his people he refuses to work with Asmodeus yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki nods and then falls silent. 

About a minute later she shifts. :- Can you hold him for a moment? I need to concentrate on my Gate: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can help!" Jisa offers brightly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, we can hold him. She hooks her arm under Leareth's.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth braces his other hand against the floor and manages to stay sitting up, lifting his head to blearily watch Nayoki's Gate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's fast and skillful at it, though nowhere near the speed of Leareth's midair Gate out of the collapsing underground room. 

And then, very suddenly, the room is full of half a dozen Velgarth Healers. Someone has a stretcher to carry Leareth. They coordinate with each other in Mindspeech and basically ignore Carissa, though Jisa gets a few odd looks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think they're going to make me go home soon: Jisa says to Carissa. :So you should finish telling me all the advice you wanted to. It was interesting: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Hmm. What's something grownups don't let you do that you want to do?

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa considers this solemnly. She does NOT say 'reading people's minds'. 

:...Climbing things? My mama says it's not ladylike. I don't want to be ladylike! ...And my mama makes me wear gowns even though I don't like it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Right. And since it's a Good country they probably think it's better if you don't have to worry about why, since why would involve explaining that the world is dangerous and that your actions have political implications and so on and I bet Good people like to pretend that's not true, at least far enough to not tell their kids how it works... so, you're the King's daughter, right? 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmm-hmm: 

Permalink Mark Unread

So that means people watch you to learn things about the King's court, and how he runs his country, and what the rules are, and who has influence over him. And in that game, it is useful to someone for you to wear dresses, probably your mama. I don't know why - I can think of reasons why that'd be in Cheliax, but Good countries are different from Cheliax and the exact things people gain and play for are going to be different. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa scrunches up her face in thought. :So - hmm - maybe my mama wants me to wear dresses because she wants people to think that she taught me manners, because...that makes people think my papa will have manners too?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, maybe. Or maybe she thinks that people will assume bad things about her if you don't wear dresses, that they'll assume she doesn't know the rules or doesn't have manners herself and isn't a suitable mistress to the King.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Savil doesn't have to wear dresses, though, and nobody thinks that she doesn't know the rules or doesn't have manners!: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil the Herald-mage? Is she a noble?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, she's Vanyel's aunt: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa also hadn't know that Vanyel was a noble. Neither of them act like it. At all. Huh. Well, lots of the time there are different rules for powerful spellcasters. No one is assessing them to try to learn about their mother's manners, they're assessing them to see how loyal they are and how eccentric they like to present as and how often they see combat, and they choose their outfits to communicate about that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:My mama is a really powerful Healer. She’s one of the best in the whole kingdom. She doesn’t have to wear gowns either, she wears Healer robes. She just makes me wear gowns anyway:

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. If you were in Cheliax, I would say, maybe she is trying to position you for a marriage to someone useful to your father and they like gowns either directly because some people are into that or indirectly because gowns would be a sign you're cooperative and do what you're told. Or maybe she wants people to think of you like a princess and thinks gowns will help with that. Or maybe she thinks that your father will be more attached to you if you wear gowns, and that's good for protecting you.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh: 

This is the point at which Nayoki hustles the two of them through the Gate, which appears to open directly into the infirmary.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is tucked into a bed with an entire nest of blankets, grimacing at the Healer trying to offer him painkillers. It probably is reasonable at this point, to focus on resting, but he’s worried about being any more out of it while Carissa is still settling in here. 

He tries to catch her eye, but has no way to actually communicate without using Mindspeech, which he would rather not.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is mostly occupied talking to Jisa but she does pause once they're through the Gate to take in her surroundings. Medical care for Leareth, that seems good. Lots of people - well, she wasn't planning to fight her way out. She might be here for a while, actually, if no one has a way through the barrier on Iftel's border.

She sees Leareth looking at her and has no idea what to make of it. Presumably he is not worried she'll betray him, she hasn't the slightest incentive to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth groans and beckons Nayoki over. Speaks to  her quietly for a moment. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki nods and steps awkwardly around the bed to rejoin Carissa. “Leareth wanted to check if you need anything urgently?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't, ma'am, thank you. - and it might be good for him if you tell him to stop being Good and worry about himself, I've got an entire person looking after me and he should too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Telling Leareth not to concern himself with possible complications is like telling the sun not to rise. We should give them some space in here, though."

She nudges Carissa toward the door, beckons for Jisa to follow. "- You know, it is clear he respects you. It is not easy to earn Leareth's respect in only a few days. ...Though I suppose that very competently capturing him would help." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The First Arcane did that." She would consider lying about it if she hadn't, actually, said it already. Clearly what is going on with Leareth is that while trying to persuade her to defect, and in Valdemar, it made sense for him to try to get along with her, and the way he does that (like the way Carissa herself does that sort of thing) doesn't snap back instantly when the situation changes. ...also he might think she's hot, Good or not, straight men who don't are hard to find. "Leareth's clearly very talented." She will not complain about how that's basically wasted on a Good person.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki isn't going to bother to argue with that. She just shakes her had slightly. "Anyway. Do you want the set-commands still on you to be removed? Oh, and I did notice, it looks like they were modified to be much less restrictive - do you know why that was done with you and not with Leareth?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...because I snarked at them? That doesn't seem like a good enough reason to me either but I think it was in fact what happened. I would like them removed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. Follow me - oh, one moment." Nayoki calls out to someone else at the end of the hall. "Ebet! I want you to return this young lady to Valdemar. Take a guard - make sure she is not harmed - but go unarmed. We do not need to escalate the situation with them any more than we already have." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The mage jogs over. "It's getting late? You're sure we should do this tonight, not wait for morning?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I am sure. I - let me think - probably we should take the risk of a direct Gate to Haven. She is the King's daughter. Find someone who can do the Gate from a map and pictures." 

And she turns to Jisa. "This is Ebet. You are to go with him and listen to everything he says, all right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aww. Can't I stay just five more minutes and watch you fix the set-command?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No." Nayoki scowls at her. "Jisa, go with Ebet. Carissa, this way."

She manages to peel them away from a very disappointed-looking Jisa, down the hall and around a corner and up a half-flight of shallow stone stairs, and then to what seems to be a guest room. It's stone as well, walls and ceiling and floor, but pleasantly furnished, with a bed and a chair and desk and a rug. 

:Have a seat: she says to Carissa. :This is going to feel odd:

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa sits down. She feels bad for Jisa, but Jisa clearly didn't have enough leverage to get anything she wanted, here.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does feel pretty odd - the room seems to soften around her as Nayoki gets to work, not her vision going hazy so much as the entire world losing some of its sharpness - but it's tolerable. Nayoki works in silence, save for pausing every minute or so to ask if Carissa is doing all right. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa has no idea what experiences would suggest that Nayoki ought to do something differently than she is doing it. She says that she is all right because it seems like if she says all of the pedantic things that come to mind everyone here is going to find her very annoying in short order. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's fine - most of what Nayoki is checking is just that Carissa is alert and able to understand and sensibly answer questions. 

It takes her about ten minutes. :- There, I am done. How does that feel?: 

(From Carissa's perspective it doesn't feel that different, since the set-command hadn't been blocking any of her specific actions in the last hour, but there is some indefinable sense of a restriction lifted, like having removed too-tight clothing. Also she feels surprisingly tired.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

I feel good. Thank you. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I need to go handle some things, but - do you want to see your colleagues? I can have someone walk you over, or bring them here: 

She frowns briefly. :They are under compulsions not to harm any of our staff or sabotage any infrastructure or attempt to run away: It’s a standard short term compulsion for involuntary captives and Leareth is VERY good at it. :Nothing more restrictive than that, but - just so you know:

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, of course they are, if that's cheaper than chaining them to the wall. I would like to see them, thank you. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :Someone will be over shortly: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's left alone in the room (apparently unguarded, with the door ajar) for about a minute, before an older man with a grey-flecked beard arrives. He starts to address her out loud and catches himself. :You wanted to go see the other Chelish soldiers? Follow me:

He waits for her to come to the door, and starts walking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not scared here, not really. She has a deal. This does not seem like the kind of place where one gets accidentally murdered and there's sufficient reason not to murder her on purpose. 

 

She follows the man.

Permalink Mark Unread

They go down some different stairs and then there's a room. This one does have a guard at the door; she unlocks it for them. 

The room isn't obviously a prison cell; it has a rug and a sofa and a small two-person dining table and a bookshelf, and two doors that presumably lead to bedrooms. Carissa's colleagues are both there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

          "Sevar," Valverde says. 

"Yep. You look in one piece. What do you think of them." They're listening, obviously, but which complimentary adjectives one picks is always informative. 

          He shrugs. "They seem competent. Disciplined."

"This place is nicer than Valdemar." She sits down on the sofa; they sit too, after a moment's hesitation. 

         "You were in Valdemar?"  Carvajal says.

"Yeah. Someone tipped them off we had Leareth and a couple local gods decided to direct their churches to intervene about that. Captured us about eight hours after Leareth captured you."

         "What'd you think of them?"

"I see why Leareth wants to conquer the place, that's what I think of them." It's hard to think of a safer statement than that. "Leareth's Good but not the annoying kind; they're Good and the annoying kind."

        "There's a not-annoying kind?" Valverde asks.

"Well, Leareth is mildly annoying," says Carissa nonchalantly. The intended message, of course, is that she likes her bargaining position fine; they'll be very confused by that, but it's going to take a while to get them any more context than that. "But Leareth is annoying in the way where in high stakes situations he seems to be trying to track whether civilians are okay; Valdemar's annoying in the way where they immediately decided on principle no one can ever go to Hell, despite the fact that the local afterlife is 'sorry, why would any god bother with that', and kept making unstrategic decisions because I'd have hurt feelings at them, and generally didn't seem competent to run an afterschool tennis program for eight year olds."

       She can tell from their raised eyebrows that the intended message was taken.  "What would go wrong if they ran an afterschool tennis program for eight year olds," said Carvajal. "Would they murder the eight year olds to save them from Hell."

"No, see, I could respect that," Carissa says. "They would - so, I actually met one of their eight year olds, in the course of escaping, the King's bastard daughter, and she was convinced her adults wouldn't hurt people so she couldn't understand why they had prisoners, and she also couldn't understand things like why her mother wanted her to wear dresses, and it was very apparent no one had ever in her life suggested to her that she is the person looking out for her interests, and other people are looking out for theirs, and that people make rules because it benefits them, and that her adults absofuckinglutely will hurt people, since they live in the world, and have enough brain cells to have made it to adulthood. I don't think of myself as someone with strong feelings about parenting but that's like raising your kid by poking her eyes out. It doesn't even benefit you!! A kid who isn't competent to interact with the world will, for example, help your prisoners escape! If Valdemar ran a tennis club in Cheliax they'd end up with the kids trying to stop a public execution because the prisoner was crying and everyone involved being quartered in the streets, and they would not even understand why."

       "And Leareth wants to fix this?" Carvajal says. 

It's a good question. She's glad they're on the same page about what this conversation is actually about. "No, Leareth's Good and a dumbass also and we haven't discussed this specifically but I bet you he just wants to make every place in the world somewhere where nothing bad happens to you if you try to stop a public execution because the prisoner was crying. But at least he wouldn't personally try it. My standards for potential allies are low, here." Translation: I believe myself to have a stunning amount of leverage. I can insult Leareth quite openly in front of his staff, and they will pretend they didn't overhear us. 

       They both look at her with cautious hope in their eyes. She shrugs. I'm undecided on whether I am going to try to protect you, that means. "We don't have a way to get out of here anytime soon, I'm not fourth-circle and Vkandis is going to be very upset if we cross His barrier again, last time He tried to sell me to the Star-Eyed and I tried to cooperate with this but it turns out I can't obey a god who sucks that much. But I'm gonna work on that. Leareth is enough of a dumbass that you don't, actually, strictly need to make yourselves useful, but consider yourselves ordered to do it anyway. Teach 'em the language, spar with their soldiers - uh, but don't break them, the locals don't get properly stronger with practice - I think we're here another couple of months at the minimum, unless Cheliax wins soon enough and thoroughly enough that Iftel's barrier goes down."

      "They've given the impression getting useful work out of us would cost more in supervision than they expect it to be worth," Valverde says.

"It's because they're weird backwards Good people who give normal-person justifications for their Good-motivated behavior," says Carissa confidently though she's not totally sure where her confidence here is coming from. "I think I understand how to talk to them, sort of. I'll get them to assign you something. That's, to be clear, all I'll do; I'm going to be busy."

      Valverde opens his mouth and then, wisely, closes it again. 

"Great," Carissa says, and stands up. Pauses. "You're Lawful, in a world that has only the faintest idea what that is. You are Chelish, and have a security in your fate that no one in the world has ever possessed. You'll be well-behaved, you'll be impressive, you'll be weird-backwards-Good if that's how they like you. It does not serve our Queen or our God to make enemies of these people, or to give them doubt about whether Cheliax is a good neighbor and a good ally." She is actually not at all sure that it's defensible either religiously or politically for her to have made this one-woman alliance here, and it seems very possible that home, when she gets home, will judge her to have crossed a line in one dimension or the other, but it's obviously counterproductive for them to be worrying about heresy or treason also; obeying her is a good enough reason for them, in an ambiguous case, and giving them cover says she has noticed it's an ambiguous case but will punish their treating it as one.

 

She leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

And, elsewhere: 

A mage named Ebet, who works for Leareth, speaks to another mage called Talli. Talli can Gate from a map plus detailed enough drawings or paintings of a place, and they have those for a few Palace outbuildings, courtesy of certain agents based in Haven. 

An escort of three un-Gifted but highly trained guards, and a Healer just in case, is assembled. More than that seems unwise. They're trying to de-escalate here. 

The Healer checks that Jisa is unharmed, and gets a washcloth to clean all the attic-dust off her face and gown. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa rolls her eyes about this but doesn't protest. Protesting when grownups want you to have a clean face never works. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And they prepare to Gate. It's tempting to delay, but that won't make anything here better. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is still with the Chelish diplomats. 

He doesn't even need the Web-alarm; he feels the Gate, even a mile away and through the shields on the room and with his personal shields at full strength. It's enough protection that he only winces and yelps a little. 

:Savil?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- You felt that? I'm closer. Going to– Oh. It's down: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel didn't need to be told about this either. Also, wow, that was a fast Gate - it must have been up for barely ten seconds. 

He sags a little against the nearest wall, letting out his breath as his jaw un-clenches. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Chelish diplomats conceal their reactions to this extremely bizarre occurrence! The one whose thoughts Melody can read is thinking that he can't actually imagine news or pain bad enough to get a person to make a face in a diplomatic meeting - maybe the escaped prisoner just Sending'd him to let Vanyel know he'd murdered his children?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel catches his breath. "I - sorry - I'm sensitive to Gates. There was just an unexpected one. Savil is going to see what it is -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Rolan's on his way: Yfandes interjects. :Should be there any second: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rolan gallops toward the far edge of the Palace grounds. He clears a fence and bush in a single leg-stretching leap, lands, skids a little, turns, gallops around a corner - 

 

 

 

 

 

- what. 

In lieu of explaining in words, Rolan sends the view through his eyes directly to all the other Companions in easy range. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What. 

:Van: and she pushes it across to him as well. 

Permalink Mark Unread

WHAT. 

 

"I, I'm sorry," Vanyel says tightly to the Chelish diplomats, "I - have to go - can fill you in later -" He heads for the door at almost a run. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They exchange unamused glances. "Of course," one says, and then once Vanyel is through the door:

"Two occasions of sudden emergencies happening nearby in the last few hours," another says thoughtfully. "The first one, by strange coincidence, timed with the escape of some prisoners from Tayledras territory."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes meets Vanyel outside the guest quarters, and he scrambles up, riding bareback, tangling his hands in her mane. Yfandes keeps her pace to a trot, to avoid dislodging him; even Companions have trouble holding a gallop smoothly enough. 

They reach the area about ten seconds after Savil does. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The scene greeting them is a rather baffling one! 

The new arrivals are just outside one of the old stables, right on the edge of the Palace grounds. The Gate must have been on the door. There are six people total - three, based on the glow of their auras, must be Gifted, two are probably mages. All of them are wearing multiple shield-talismans. 

 

They're arranged in a semicircle around Jisa, their stances vaguely protective-of-her but clearly not trying to impede any of the Valdemarans from reaching her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa's hair is dishevelled and a bit dusty. Her face looks freshly-wiped; her neck is still filthy. They appear to have put a couple of protective shield-talismans on her as well. 

Her expression is deeply sulky. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil finds her voice first. 

"What, exactly, is going on here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the men steps forward. 

"We wish to extend our deepest apologies for this," he says. "And to return our, er, accidental hostage." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...What do you mean, 'accidental'?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel ignores them. 

"Jisa, pet -" He slides down from Yfandes' back and goes to her. "Jisa, are you all right, were you hurt?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa accepts his hug, with a long-suffering expression. "Uncle Van, I'm fine. Nobody made me go - I wanted to. They were nice to me and Leareth was so sick and needed someone to take care of him, and then I was having such an interesting conversation with Carissa and they made me leave!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...You were having an interesting conversation with the wizard who worships the evil torture god." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey. She was nice. And you hurt her! She was so scared! She thought you, you didn't care if she stopped existing forever - and Leareth was so scared that the stupid fat-head Star-Eyed Goddess would kill him forever and ever!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you like to put us under Truth Spell," Ebet says tightly, "and confirm our story of what happened?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a good suggestion. ...Which should maybe make Savil suspicious, actually, but right now she's just grateful for a next action. 

"Yes. I am going to cast a Truth Spell and then I want you to explain everything on, er, your side of the story." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I," Vanyel says tightly, "am going to take Jisa back to her parents now." He scoops her up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ebet does not protest the second-stage Truth Spell, even though it seems unnecessary; he has orders to cooperate as much as possible and he intends to try. 

"Leareth was in poor condition, but the other prisoner, Carissa Sevar, had been considering escape plans. His recollection of the events are - imperfect, given his injuries - but it seems she was left alone and unsupervised with Leareth, at the same time that Jisa arrived. She claimed she was authorized by her Mindhealing instructor to check on the prisoners, but we are fairly sure this was not the case. Carissa Sevar immediately settled on the strategy of being as convincing as possible, but...it seems this did not take much convincing? Jisa was disturbed by the Mindhealing restrictions and upset by the prisoners' fear and distress. She willingly removed - or attempted to remove, at least, without much skill - the set-commands restricting Leareth's ability to use magic. This was enough for Leareth to Gate to a facility in the north, though he drained himself unconscious as a result. ...Both Leareth and Carissa told Jisa not to come, but she ran through the Gate ahead of them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil is SO DUBIOUS about all of this! But the Truth Spell didn't falter at all! 

Permalink Mark Unread

 Jisa stays quiet until Vanyel is around the corner from Savil and the Truth Spell questioning session. 

"...Uncle Van? Am I in trouble - are you mad -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is about to say that of course not, and stops himself. "...I don't know yet, pet. We - need to get to the bottom of what happened. But I know you wouldn't have tried to do anything bad on purpose, right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No! I was trying to be brave and do the right thing!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know." Vanyel squeezes her. 

 

- and reaches out with Thoughtsensing. :Melody?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:What now:

Melody's mindvoice is incredibly tired. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:We, er, seem...to have Jisa back. Looks like Leareth's people Gated her over. Savil's Truth Spelling them right now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Huh! ...Well, that's cooperative of them, I suppose. What happened?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Don't know exactly. I left before the questioning. Jisa's insisting she went voluntarily and it was her idea, but...well. You know: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. :Meet me at Healers'? I can check her over: 

Permalink Mark Unread

About twenty minutes later, Herald Tantras knocks very politely on the door of the Chelish diplomats' guest quarters. "May I come in?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course! I hope that everyone is all right? No more Chelish prisoners have escaped on you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- No. Er, not that. We... We have at least some reason to think that the King's daughter wasn't deliberately kidnapped. And, either way, it...looks like Leareth's faction just returned her. Which does answer the question of who has both prisoners. At this point. Though we're still not exactly clear on what happened leading up to that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just returned her to here, where she was kidnapped from in the first place?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. Not exactly where she was before. They - dropped her off at an outlying stable - it sounds like this was the Gate-location closest to the Palace, and they were aiming to have her back with her father as soon as possible to avoid, er, escalating toward a war with Valdemar." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it had somehow failed to come up, in our earlier conversation, that these prisoners were being held right here. I somehow mistakenly ended up with the impression that it was the Tayledras holding them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I would have to check exactly what was said with my Companion, since I don't have an eidetic memory. We did say that the Tayledras called in a favour with Valdemar, to temporarily hold their prisoners here while they determined if Leareth would be safe to have in one of their Vales." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do have an eidetic memory," the man says pleasantly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How nice for you. Anyway. It...right now, looks most likely that your wizard - Carissa Sevar? - was planning an escape, and managed to convince the King's daughter to help with this, but the plan involved Leareth doing a Gate back to his people. So that's presumably where both of them are now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"When you say that it looks like that, I don't know what you mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean that our main source of information on this is an eight-year-old child." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. Is Valdemar complaining that your prisoner contemplated escape in violation of an oath she had taken to the effect that none such would be attempted? Because in Golarion such oaths usually do not proscribe the contemplation of escape, or cooperation with an attempt initiated by another, but we'd need to see the exact wording."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't actually trying to complain. I thought you might want an update on the situation here, is all." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And the situation is that the girl was Gated home? Alone? Claiming she went voluntarily?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“That was her claim, yes. We’re obviously very suspicious of it.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have an eight year old and it's hard to get her to confess to poor grades at school, let alone to capital crimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tantras does not even slightly know how to respond to that! 

“Er, anyway - some of Leareth’s people are here being questioned. If you wanted to talk to them about the wizard. They also said that they have two other Chelish prisoners, from when they were trying to rescue Leareth?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds very much of interest to us! Thank you. Can we speak to them now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, one second, let me check." 

:Savil? The Chelish diplomats want to speak to Leareth's people as well: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well. I think I've gotten everything I'm going to, and - guess we'd better make them happy. Sure. Should I haul them over there?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'll ask: 

"Do you want us to bring them here? Bring them to another location so you can question them?" 

(Tantras is thinking that he isn't, actually, going to care at all if they want to torture Leareth's staff in an interrogation. This does not seem like it should be his problem.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I assume you have them somewhere secure? They can stay there and we can go there."

Permalink Mark Unread

:Savil?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Heh. You think we’ve got the faintest chance of keeping them here against their will? …But, sure. They’re being very conciliatory to us. My Work Room, five minutes?:

Permalink Mark Unread

It’ll take less time than that to walk over. 

“Sure, Savil says I can bring you over once she finishes up in a few minutes.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. What is the state of relations between your people and Leareth's?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“- Is that relevant to you right now?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you kidnapped one of our soldiers in an effort to kidnap Leareth, so it seems relevant to us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. Leareth had been planning to take his army and invade us. So I wouldn't say Valdemar is on good terms with him, no. The people he sent for this are cooperating, though. So I guess they don't want us to start a war over the recent incident." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They arrived with Jisa? Under a flag of truce - do you have that concept -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not with a literal flag, but - yes, approximately. They consented to be questioned under Truth Spell. I'm not sure how much they know about Leareth's operations in general, though, would've been smart of him to send people who didn't know that much." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...if he had reason to believe Valdemar would seize his envoys and try to use mind-control to force them to divulge state secrets, I suppose."

Permalink Mark Unread

This is such an incredibly baffling point for them to be making right now!

"- Well, given that we agreed to help the Tayledras capture him and interrogate him with mind control, and - given what we know him to have done to our people on our territory in the past - I absolutely cannot think why he wouldn't have expected us to do that. ...To be clear, we have no diplomatic relationship of any kind with Leareth's faction. Which isn't even a country." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Has he captured and interrogated envoys?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...Are they treating this as some kind of special category? 

"We hadn't sent any. Due to not having the faintest idea where he's set up. He's done things that caused a lot more harm than that, though. I don't particularly want to get into the details with you right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Chelish diplomats have such expressionless faces. "I see. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We are planning to let them leave after this," Tran says tonelessly. (He is NOT going to add that this is because there's no way they can hold Leareth's people against their will.) "We don't, in fact, want a war with Leareth's faction over this. I think we're being quite cooperative here, actually - Karse used to straight-up murder our envoys." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that's been communicated. I am glad you do not do that here," says the envoy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. Tran still has no idea what to make of that entire interaction. 

 

- He's a very strong Thoughtsenser. Much stronger than Melody. Maybe he'll have his own go at getting past any of their shields? 

Permalink Mark Unread

He can read the man he's speaking to. The man's feelings are - mostly pitying. It's really, really apparent that this society just doesn't have Law, and no one here would recognize it if it came up to them and rapped them on the nose. And that's a hard thing to change - the missionaries will likely be reasonably successful at converting people to Asmodeanism, they usually are, but Law is a thing best transmitted by states and institutions, hard for missionaries to carry, especially if their own safety is at stake -

- and it sure would be nice if the Chelish envoys could have more assurance of their own safety than they do -

- they are interested in talking to Leareth's people if only to determine if they are also like this. The report said Leareth was Lawful Evil.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. 

That's...the sort of thing Vanyel would probably want to talk about for six candlemarks straight and then write an entire treatise on. Tran mostly doesn't feel like he has time to try to figure it out, though. 

"Well, let's go over, anyway." 

They leave the guest quarters and start walking, Delian coming out to walk by Tran's side. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil is in her old Work Room with the six people Leareth sent as...guards? For Jisa?

Not that a Work Room will stop any of them from leaving. If they really wanted they could pull in Melody, except that Savil wouldn't have put it past Leareth to have somehow equipped this party with shields against Mindhealing. 

She answers Tran's knock, unlocks the door and lets him in. Nods to the Chelish envoys, also completely expressionless. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ebet rises from the stool hastily brought into the Work Room. "So you're the - representatives from the other country, that initially captured Leareth? - I should inform you that we captured two of your soldiers while attempting to rescue him. We're holding them in - an undisclosed location, currently." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aspex Hulien, delegate to the court of Her Majesty Abrogail Thrune II. Our nation is called Cheliax. It is my sincere hope that the idea is so objectionable I'll cause offense merely by asking, but did you offer their immortal souls to any of the local gods?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What?" Ebet - who did not have a chance to get filled in fully on Leareth's adventures related to the Star-Eyed Goddess in particular - blinks at him. "Can you even do that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes his head. "It's rather unclear to us! If you haven't been attempting it, though, then I am sure the matter of their return can be negotiated in due course, once we know each other better and once we've established better lines of communication and shared expectations about how treaties work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I think Leareth will be willing to consider that, once he recovers fully from the injuries that your wizard inflicted on him. He would definitely be interested in understanding how your world thinks that treaties should work." 

Ebet is not going to mention the rumour he heard that Leareth, one, promised to return the wizard who had been holding him prisoner to Golarion with him, and two, might consider including the other two as a freebie. 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - is recovery from injuries a substantial constraint there? - my colleague Laborda is a priest of Asmodeus, and can heal any injury immediately. Perhaps he should return with you."

Laborda, if he's alarmed by this, does not indicate it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps." He looks to the Healer. 

     She answers. "It depends on whether magical injuries - to specific magic-use organs that only our mages have - would be included? Can it heal conditions that are closer to illness or starvation than injury per se?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That requires more advanced spells but is certainly still possible," Laborda says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ebet nods. "Maybe. You must understand why, right now, we don't exactly have a lot of faith in your people's goodwill toward Leareth. We would want to...take precautions." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your world seems to be missing - the entire concept that people who are adversaries, or even simply 'not decided friends', might deal lawfully with each other, not out of goodwill, but out of a self-interest with a horizon greater than the self and the present moment," Hulien says. "I don't think I like any of the things you have in the place of that concept."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ebet, half to his own surprise, smiles. "Leareth would like that. I think he's just about given up on anyone doing that outside of the Eastern Empire. He is also very paranoid, though. I don't know about your world, but in this world it's stupid not to be." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is a sense I am getting," Hulien says. "It follows, then, that it would be a foolish failure to adapt to this world, were we to agree to whatever bonds you recommended so as to heal your Leareth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"From your perspective, quite possibly. Though in fact, Leareth does not currently have an incentive to harm you. He would probably agree, I think, to a compulsion against harming him, but with no restrictions against simply leaving. Which I am sure you are well equipped to do even if we were to attempt to interfere." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And here we find ourselves in the frustrating situation where discussing our capabilities in any depth is itself something we might hesitate to do, until we understand each other better. Suffice it to say that I do not generally assume it to be the case I could depart a place against the interference of the people who designed and built its magical protections, and that I am very much not accustomed to relying on it. Is Leareth in any danger? How important is it to arrange magical healing for him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...Ebet is, suddenly, less sure of that claim himself. 

"As far as I'm aware, Leareth is not in danger and will make a full recovery - it's just a question of whether it takes a week. The main cost of that would be delaying any negotiations with your people over a treaty." 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Then we wish him a swift recovery, and will plan to speak with you once he has recovered about what guarantees of safety we would require for negotiations.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood. ...We do also, currently, have Carissa Sevar on site. It's worth noting that I don't feel we owe it to Cheliax to return her before we've negotiated a lot further, given that your people acted against ours first and would certainly have brought Leareth back to Cheliax under a highly restrictive geas if not for - interference. But she did go on to help him in returning to his territory, so between the two of them, there's some established cooperation. We would prefer she stay on site until the geas expires, given that she's the only one qualified to troubleshoot it. But if you wanted to send messages back and forth, Leareth may be willing to facilitate that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

What????

Obviously there's not yet a prisoner exchange agreement, and obviously no one would exchange prisoners without one. So what is communicated by saying that it isn't owed to Cheliax to return prisoners? What does it have anything to do with anything that Cheliax took Leareth prisoner, are they claiming that Cheliax in doing so was breaking some kind of norm except no one locally even believes those exist? Some sort of - very simple norm, 'if you do it we're allowed to do it too' -

"We would appreciate confirmation from her of Valdemar's account of her arrest and treatment," he says after a barely perceptible pause.

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni began his preparations only days after the rift opened. It wasn't exactly subtle or hard to notice, that Cheliax was suddenly at war. 

It's earlier than he would have chosen to make his move. But not by all that much. His army and his wizards are mostly ready. He can get to work on final arrangements, there. 

Of course, it's important to understand first what's really happening over there.

There's another world. One with different magic. Different gods. This is, in some sense, far far bigger than the matter of recapturing Cheliax. And of course it has huge ramifications, for whether an attack on Cheliax is in any way a good idea. 

 

A week after the war begins in earnest, Malduoni successfully gets his first agent past the rift. Cheliax is frustratingly impossible to get people into in important positions, but Cheliax is also mobilizing troops hard and fast. They have very few wizards even at first and second circle who aren't enlisted. However, they do have some retired, honourably discharged wizards, who are now invited to reenlist. And one of them, who was only at second circle when he received his honourable discharge, later contacted the underground church of Iomedae.

Malduoni has been involved in funding that project for a long time. Indirectly, of course, through several layers of cutouts, like he does with anything where gods are involved. But these are strange times, and call for more extreme measures. He's willing to reach out. Not revealing his true identity, of course, but admitting to some of his connection to the underground church of Iomedae, and calling in a favour owed. He's willing to provide more resources to them, now, despite the higher risk; the times warrant it. In exchange, he wants someone to get him across the barrier. 

The wizard re-enlists at second circle, despite the fact that, during the interim decade, he's levelled several times to fifth circle. It takes him another week, in total, to fake his capture and presumed-death at Ifteli hands, slip away, and learn that a Dimension Door can get him across the barrier intact. From there he still has to travel overland, speaking to (and mindreading) the locals. Finding the fastest route to the sea. He has Teleport, but not to places he's never seen; the journey has to be accomplished by a mix of Phantom Steed and Fly, depending on terrain. 

He knows how to make attuned magic items, for a Plane Shift, and does this - there's plenty of time - but that isn't the primary plan. 

...

Malduoni scries his agent every day, briefly. When, another week after the barrier crossing, he finds the man camped beside the ocean - on a remote northern coast, many miles from the nearest village let alone the nearest city - he's ready. 

The next day at local-dawn - which Malduoni has mapped out meticulously relative to local time - he's watching. He waits until the man has cast Fly and taken it as far as he can. You can't Plane Shift from a scry.

You can, however, cast Gate from a scry, and Malduoni has it prepared. It's a very conspicuous spell, thus the extra time taken to make sure that nobody will be anywhere nearby to pay attention. If any of the local 'mages', as they call themselves, do notice, there's no particular reason for them to connect it to the war raging in a distant country, hundreds of miles away. 

Malduoni parts ways with the agent, after paying the man handsomely in gold and magic items, as agreed. He doesn't know, or need to know, what else the church of Iomedae needs of him.

The war is three weeks old; the rift itself, closer to a month. 

Malduoni, alone in a new world, begins his explorations. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ebet in fact said this because he hasn't failed to notice that the Valdemarans are being very conciliatory toward the Chelish envoys. Presumably, Valdemar is both terrified of a war, and also - letting Cheliax set the frame for this, one where they can accuse Valdemar of egregious wrongdoing. Leareth's people have no intention of going for that. 

"We will relay the request to Leareth," he says levelly. "I expect he will be able to consider it in the next day." 

:Talli?: he checks. 

     :- On it: Between the two of them, she's by far the stronger Thoughtsenser. She has a go at the Chelish diplomats' odd shields. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil is watching the exchange in...confusion, mostly. Leareth's mage, despite the fact that he's clearly not a diplomat, is - well, he's handling this better than any of the Heralds managed. Save maybe Vanyel; she wasn't actually there for his conversation. But there's still - some sort of disconnect, there, a gulf that isn't quite being crossed and is leaving both parties slightly off balance. Or at least that's what Kellan is claiming to her. Savil has no idea, she'll have to take his word for it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad to hear it. I hear the claim being made of the eight-year-old girl is that she went with Leareth voluntarily; that's the claim being made of Sevar as well?"

He's not readable, at least not without pressing hard enough he'd probably notice.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We didn't stay enough for a full debrief from either of them, given the urgency in returning the girl to her parents. But, yes, my impression is that it was actually Sevar's idea - that she thought freeing Leareth and going with him would be a better position than remaining a prisoner of the Star-Eyed Goddess." 

Pause. 

"- We don't believe she was aware of your presence in this city. That's probably relevant to why she thought this was her best option. She was also relying on Leareth's Gating ability to get out at all, and didn't have the ability to coerce him to choosing a destination other than his preferred one." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Can you tell us more about this Star-Eyed Goddess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ebet scowls. "She's terrible. Well, obviously her people wouldn't say so, but both peoples under pacts with Her are incredibly xenophobic and violent toward outsiders, and that's clearly Her doing. And She seems to hate technology and progress even more than Vkandis does, which is saying something." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have any idea what it means that there is an agreement between Her and Vkandis under which Leareth and Sevar belong to Her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Not especially, no. I'm not religious." 

(Some of Leareth's researchers are, while very much not religious, nonetheless experts on how gods and their agreements work. Ebet isn't one of them, though, and has no intention of mentioning that.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Chelish diplomats are incredibly confused by this claim and let this show on their face, mildly. "Are there other gods Leareth's organization would warn us against allying or collaborating with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- That seems like a complicated question that I don't feel qualified to answer. Certainly our experience has been that none of them are especially possible to ally or cooperate with, let alone appealing. Your case might be different, though. Leareth would know who could advise you much better than I do." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think Asmodeus has ever been called impossible to ally or cooperate with. I'm - concerned, to hear that that'll be a novel experience, but delighted to offer it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile: 

Malduoni made his first pass through Haven five days ago. At that point, there wasn't much to learn there. Valdemar's leadership, which as far as Malduoni can tell is approximately some sort of Lawful Good, indirectly-god-chosen paladin order, knew only a few fragments, and didn't appear to be trying much at all to learn more. Their neighbour Rethwellan was trying harder to slip people through the miraculous barrier, despite not even sharing a border with Iftel. Hardorn, and the stateless area north of Valdemar, had the benefits of being not particularly closely guarded. Karse was of interest because Malduoni was already fairly sure both countries operated under the same god.

Haven was of relatively less interest, and at that point Malduoni took some initial notes and moved on. 

 

It wasn't until an hour ago, skulking invisibly along the Valdemar/Hardorn border near the intersection of both with the barrier, that Malduoni picked up on some hints to the contrary - apparently, Valdemar is the first country to receive a peaceful diplomatic party from Cheliax. And even for him, it wasn't instantaneous to reach Haven. There were precautions to be taken first. 

 

Which is why he arrives at about the time that Leareth's people are talking to the Chelish diplomats. Who have apparently been there since the morning, but Malduoni can't be everywhere or hear everything at once, not when he's chosen to operate alone in presumed-hostile territory. 

Some judicious use of Detect Thoughts lets him orient fairly quickly. Most of the important people here, inconveniently yet unsurprisingly, shield very well, and his magic item for continuous Detect Thoughts isn't enough to get past it. He's prepared the spell, though, including in higher level spell slots. 

So, situation: diplomats arrive (not very secretly). They are not immediately informed, but at this point there are already two prisoners being kept on-site (very secretly, or Malduoni would have been here days ago.) One is a Chelish wizard; the other is a mage from - some other faction? Skip forward to late afternoon: two prisoners disappear. Along with the King's illegitimate daughter? Bafflingly, the local authorities decide to confess almost all of this?

Skip forward two hours, and the daughter is returned unharmed by the other faction???

The diplomats themselves are not immediately possible to locate, but mindreading lets Malduoni determine where they went. The room is shielded very well. The door, however, is neither tightly-fitted enough nor directly shielded to prevent a ninth-circle wizard from slipping through, invisible and inaudible and in gaseous form. 

Circumstantial evidence hints that at one of the diplomats is a high level cleric of Asmodeus.

So when Malduoni casts Detect Thoughts, just before slipping into the room, he casts the one he prepared in a seventh-circle spell slot, and Persistent Spelled, which in practice makes it approximately equivalent to a ninth-circle spell. There's almost no one this would fail on. 

(It's also, at a guess, likely powerful enough to trip whatever the wards are that Valdemar has over its entire territory. But with him invisible and gaseous, it should also be fairly hard to locate or identify.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vernus Laborda is a fifth circle cleric of Asmodeus, and the highest-ranked person here, but not actually the one doing the talking; he has a telepathic bond with Hulien, who's a sorcerer (and accordingly has the magic items for presence rather than wisdom), and occasionally gives advice. It is sometimes useful for other parties to be mistaken about how decisions are made and often useful to be underestimated. 

Vernus Laborda has assessed everyone in the room - the tense, mostly-Lawful, mostly-competent delegation from Leareth, the locals, who are clearly lawless and out of their depths - and he has a proposed approach to evangelism in Valdemar and has set it aside entirely as a topic of thought; it's not very interesting. He's having a harder time figuring out Leareth's people. They seem moderately competent; they hate Velgarth's gods, which the church of Asmodeus wholeheartedly agrees on - they're clearly directly personally loyal to Leareth, so a great deal will depend what he wants, but no one seems to actually know the answer to that. Sevar might know, actually, but with all communications filtered through Leareth they're in effect not able to talk to her, especially now that Leareth's people have made it clear that Law here, in the absence of specific reciprocal trust, mostly amounts to 'we'll follow our incentives'.

The remaining question is whether it's worth delivering a much more valuable prisoner into Leareth's totally unknowable custody in order to get negotiations started this week rather than next. A week sooner would be valuable, if a likely outcome is an alliance; it'd be actively bad, if a likely outcome is Leareth involving himself in the war. 

Permalink Mark Unread

....Malduoni is so incredibly confused. 

Who is this 'Leareth' person, who apparently hates the gods - who was important enough to be kidnapped back and forth by two different factions, but then escaped - what - 

It's useful to know, that Law here runs approximately on following incentives - and also informative about Leareth and Leareth's faction, that it seems they were willing to say it fairly outright, to a faction they presumably consider their enemy... 

 

He needs more information. Detect Thoughts will last twenty minutes, as will his Invisibility. Not all the time in the world, but - time enough to learn a little more before he decides whether or not to act. 

What is the local Valdemaran Herald thinking about. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's anxious and off-balance, feeling deeply embarrassed and wrong-footed about every single interaction with the Chelish diplomats. Most of all she's incredibly tired. 

She's confused about Leareth. Leareth, the man who nearly murdered Vanyel multiple times. Who burned lives like cordwood to carve his passage through the mountains. Who made the artifact that fed the entire royal family of Lineas to demons...

Leareth. Who claims that he's trying to do right by all the people, everywhere, including the millions, billions, who aren't even born yet - who could exist if he fixes everything - 

Leareth, who said under a coercive Truth Spell that all people are lights in the world. 

Leareth, who nonetheless wants to murder ten million of them to– 

 

 

...and that's the thought she can't even look at, yet, it's too big, too absurd, too nonsensical for words... 

 

Leareth, who Jisa apparently mindread - well, Looked at with Mindhealing Sight, anyway - and instantly volunteered to help, because he was scared and alone and injured and she thought her adults had done something awful. 

Leareth, who returned Jisa unharmed the moment it was possible to do so. 

 

It's too much, too fast, and she can't cope with this AND with figuring out smart questions to ask Leareth's staff AND with the stupid goddamned Chelish diplomats. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Focus. What are this 'Leareth's' people thinking about. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ebet doesn't like the Asmodeans. They're well-spoken and charismatic and so slimy. He's worried that he's massively screwing up the decision on bringing over the Asmodean who offered to heal Leareth. Maybe it just is worth it, and worth all the assurances of safety they would have to provide? He's confused about what the Heralds want or are trying to accomplish, here; his best guess is that probably everyone is very sleep-deprived and therefore making a poor showing of themselves.  

Talli is honestly kind of bored. She had PLANS this evening. She isn't even slightly worried about being captured against her will - she can raise a Gate from that doorway to a safe, remote facility in under a second, if she must, and she's very confident she could take Herald-Mage Savil in a fight and also fairly sure that the Chelish envoys wouldn't intervene. She was, however, told very firmly to "place nice." She's letting Ebet do all the talking because she would just manage to offend everyone. Leareth does not select his elite combat mages for their charm. 

The Healer is nervous. He's active duty, he consented to potentially dangerous missions, and he also specifically consented to this one, where the worst-case scenario was a lot worse than this. Still. He hadn't expected the danger part to start for another few years and he isn't a fan. He also wishes he could sit the Asmodean cleric down in a room and interrogate him about magical healing for a week straight, but that's besides the point. 

The three soldiers are varying degrees of anxious, bored, and kind of itchy for a fight. One of them is thinking that guard missions where their only job is to stand there and look tough are so pointless. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't take their word for it," Tran says dryly. "Not sure if you got this part of the report, but Asmodeus is fond of torturing people. ...I guess maybe Leareth wouldn't care." 

He's relieved that the Chelish diplomats haven't tried any torture, but also irritated that they're being way more polite to Leareth's people than they were to the Valdemarans, who are at the very least an actual country. 

Permalink Mark Unread

WOW. Ebet is pretty offended about the claim that Leareth wouldn't care! There's no point in saying anything, though, and he's enough of a professional to hide any visible reaction. 

Permalink Mark Unread

In another room, with Jisa on his lap while Melody examines her mind for signs of tampering, Vanyel lifts an apologetic hand. 

"I'm sorry - Web-alarm, Kilchas says he checked it out and doesn't have a clue. I'd better have a look." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. Do you have to -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should be able to do it from here. I'll just need to be in trance." 

And he closes his eyes, and lets Valdemar unfurl to his Othersenses. 

 

- what is that. 

A burst of magic, powerful enough to exceed the alarm threshold, but completely unfamiliar. Which presumably means it's Golarion magic. Not their teleporting kind, though. Something...else. 

And the Web can't quite pin down the location of it either, which is odd. It's in Haven, definitely. Probably somewhere on the Palace grounds... 

Vanyel doesn't like this at all. And he likes even less that, when he checks with Yfandes who tries to relay to Kellan, Savil is apparently out of Mindspeech contact. For some reason she relocated the questioning to a Work Room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Stay put: Yfandes tells him firmly. :The Companions will do some reconnaissance, and we'll get Kilchas on it. Jisa needs you there right now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

...This world is, apparently, so appallingly complicated. 

Malduoni is intrigued by this Leareth figure. He badly wants to know more. Ideally, to speak to the man himself - except that apparently he's injured right now - 

He doesn't have a plan, yet. But he also has an entire seventeen minutes left on Detect Thoughts. 

What is the Asmodean cleric thinking now? How about the other two envoys? 

Permalink Mark Unread

“It would be rather astonishing if they didn’t care,” Hulien says. He is partially reading this off Ebet’s face but also it just seems obvious. The things that have gotten the strongest reaction from Leareth’s people so far have been everything to do with gods. “Asmodeans go to Hell, and spent so many thousands of years there that eventually their mortal life is a distant memory. You can favor that or oppose it, but what nihilism, to try to be indifferent! 

We are happy to talk about Hell and why we are eager to go there. One observation, which might be more productive than objecting to your phrasing - Asmodeus could, if he chose, keeping the workings of Hell a secret. The nature of its ninth layer is a total secret, known to no one living and to no other gods. Velgarth’s gods, apparently, have chosen to disclose approximately nothing about what is done with souls here. But Asmodeus doesn’t lie to us. The process of becoming a devil is  painful. You should care about that, though I do not think it is the only thing you should care about. Certainly I expect it’ll be much of what we speak of with Leareth’s people.”

He has done this many times before but is absorbed in doing it for this audience, which is Ebet, not Tran. The Valdemarans are savages and while every life is valuable to Asmodeus and they are worth engaging on those terms they are not worth engaging as a polity.

 

Laborda is still weighing whether to go with these people north. Might depend how they take the torture conversation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Interesting. 

 

Malduoni has a few options here. One: gather as much intelligence as he can and leave before he can be detected. At that point, he could stay in Haven and follow the Chelish diplomats - if they all remain here - or he could attempt to follow Leareth's people to their base. He's still not sure if Velgarth Gates can detect an extra person passing through, but plausibly they can't detect a gaseous mosquito, and if they could they wouldn't know what to make of it - it's a risk he would consider taking, anyway... 

He could reveal himself. Not as his true self, of course, but as a ninth-circle human wizard, either under one of his existing pseudonyms - he has one as an adventurer who mostly works in Tian Xia, which would hold up to substantial scrutiny - or as Malduoni, Keeper of the First Law in Rahadoum. Both would attract questions. The second one, a lot more questions. 

But...he would have substantial leverage. He reads as Lawful, and they'll know that he's familiar with what Golarion sees as Law. He's visibly powerful enough to, almost certainly, escape Leareth's facility unhindered if he so chooses. He could offer a commitment to guard the cleric's passage... 

If he wants that to happen. If he's willing to pay the price of making his existence known. 

 

 

...For the moment, he still has more than ten minutes left. He can afford to bide his time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ebet is thinking that he wishes they'd sent a scholar for this discussion. He's not going to be very eloquent on this topic. Then again, Leareth wasn't aware of the Chelish envoy either. 

"So the pain is - instrumental, part of becoming a devil?" he says. "Why is that necessary, rather than just - lessons and deliberate practice and centuries of training? What traits do devils have that are, er, shaped by the torture?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

“I mean, there are also centuries of practice and training,” Hulien says. “But there are some magic abilities, some physical gifts, that can be imparted only through an arduous magical ritual, called fleshshaping, and it hurts. No training will turn an Ungifted person into a Gifted one, right? Some things can be done through instructions, and some only through changing the shape of a soul. - I think you can actually also get the sensation to map to ecstatic overwhelming pleasure, actually, but then people get addicted and can’t bear it’s cessation.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I suppose that would be an awkward downside. Anyway. I'm sure Leareth will be willing to hear as full an explanation of Asmodeus' justifications as you're willing to provide, once he's recovered." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do the other afterlives do? They must have some equivalent." 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Mostly no, actually. In the Abyss most people just die in the grub stage. Abaddon eats everyone. The Maelstrom achieves their results through constantly providing you with inconsistent and uncorrelated sensory input, but no one knows exactly the end result, since eventually chaos beasts stop being observable. In the Boneyard if you don’t get sent anywhere else you eventually crumble to dust. In Elysian and Axis you stay human. In Nirvana you go through lifetimes as various animals. Heaven destroys the self-protective and self-interested impulses, which permits them techniques Hell can’t use.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I...see." 

Savil can't help thinking of Vanyel and his - highly unpleasant - Gift-awakening. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Talli is wondering how Heaven even does that. Also Hell sounds weirdly appealing - but, like, for a year? Not centuries

Ebet is mostly curious about the animals part but this doesn't seem like a fruitful line of conversation. "Anyway. Is there anything else we ought to cover - would you like to write a message to Sevar, for Leareth to pass on if he approves of the idea?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want us to travel to you - either to heal Leareth or just to talk - we'd want you to send someone authorized to negotiate on Leareth's behalf, someone whose agreements Leareth is committed to keeping. If that has to be him personally, we recommend the conversation occur at long-distance via magic. Then we'd want commitments that our minds won't be altered, our souls won't be sold off to the various local gods, and we won't be prevented from leaving. 

You can communicate to Sevar that we've made contact with Leareth, and hope to negotiate a face-to-face meeting soon." The intended message, which will be taken very clearly, is that she should not try to do amateur diplomacy and should shut up and keep her head down.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ebet nods. "Those are all reasonable requests. I...have to confess, I'm not authorized to make any promises on that, on Leareth's behalf. It wasn't part of the authority I was given - er, to be clear, we had no idea you were going to be here when we were dispatched with the child. But - if you want an answer on it before we leave, we could in theory open communications and check?" He does have a one-time-use codebook, for sending long-distance messages via the standard communication spell.

"I would need privacy," he adds. "Outside of this room." Glance at Savil. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil looks mulish. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran mostly looks INTENSELY SUSPICIOUS. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ebet sighs. "- Unfortunately, I'm not comfortable doing that unless the Heralds agree to that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is intensely frustrating. 

It's not worth revealing himself over, though. And unfortunately - unlike the locals, apparently - Malduoni doesn't have any genuinely subtle mind-control magic. And he has to assume anything he tries will be perfectly detectable to the local mages, who seem to have an equivalent of permanent Detect Magic. 

He waits for the Asmodeans' response. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps while you're doing that we could discuss similar guarantees with the Heralds Savil and Tantras?" Hulien says.

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil exchanges a look with Tran. She is, at this point, much less sure that sending anyone to Cheliax is a good idea. 

(Vanyel volunteered. Because of course he did. When Randi inevitably lost his mind about it, Vanyel offered to go in as one of his spy personas. He pointed out that it would be a much better cover in a world that's never heard of him, which was unfortunately a good point. Nonetheless. Savil is incredibly unhappy about this!) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran shrugs a little. Angering Leareth's people at this stage does not actually seem like a good idea. They can leave whenever they like anyway, and Valdemar is not at all in a position to fight a war with Leareth now, no matter what awful monstrous plan he's scheming.

(One probably-forlorn hope: Cheliax might be just as upset by the plan as Valdemar? And motivated to stop Leareth from permanently destroying ten million souls in order to do this.) 

"Of course," he says levelly, and moves to unlock the Work Room door. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate it," Ebet says, as politely as he can manage, and slips out with Talli. The others stay. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni stays as well, unseen. He has eight minutes left, and this room seems like the more interesting one - and he's in fact not inclined to violate Leareth's mage's request for privacy to do his communications, whether or not they have any idea he's here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil lifts her chin. "So?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you authorized to negotiate on behalf of Valdemar, or would we be proposing an agreement to be brought before the King?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I'm not currently so authorized, no." And Randi wouldn't choose her for it. "If you'd rather pause a moment while we speak with him and he confirms delegating that authority, we could do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it's fine to draw something up for his later review, I'd just prefer to be clear if that's what we're doing. What assurances would you need to feel comfortable sending your observers to attend Asmodean church services, meet people in Cheliax, and travel through Cheliax to the rest of Golarion?"

Permalink Mark Unread

This, fortunately, is something they did discuss with the Senior Circle, and Savil can rattle off a summary of that conversation. They would want to send a Herald. The Herald would have to be allowed to wear as many protective talismans as they chose, not be separated from their Companion, and be allowed to send written communications - or by another method, if Cheliax has a better one - back to Valdemar, and these messages will not be read by the Chelish authorities. They're willing to consent the equivalent of a first stage Truth Spell, if Golarion has that - this is accepted in certain negotiations between Valdemar and its neighbours - but not second-stage, nor any kind of coercive mind control, nor having their mind read... 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, Leareth is prodded awake from a deep, drugged sleep. 

:What: he sends, very irritably. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am so sorry to wake you. Just - there are apparently Chelish diplomats in Haven! Important ones - authorized to negotiate a treaty on behalf of Cheliax, even. They wish to talk to you. One of them is a cleric and might offer you his healing magic. But they want us to send someone to negotiate on your behalf."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mindspeech hurts but talking out loud is more effort. :Oh: Leareth sends back, dully. :Do you trust them: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"In general? No, not at all. I think they will not break their word. Other than that, it would be on us to take every precaution." 

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Well, yes: 

He's so tired. This is an important, high stakes decision and he's so tired and it's desperately tempting to put it off. 

But. 

:Do you think you can handle it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can take care of myself. And - I do not know your wishes perfectly, but I am very sure I will not agree to anything that you would regret." 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Right. And what assurances did they want: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki relays this. A commitment that the envoys' minds won't be altered, their souls won't be handed to local gods, and they will be allowed to leave freely if they choose.

"...I would be offended that they were worried about the middle one," she adds, "except that it is not unreasonable of them! Given other recent events." 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmm. ...Do they know Carissa is here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Heralds told them, so yes. They had a message for her. Ebet said you would likely allow communications." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sighs. He's...not quite sure why this seems so, well, not-good. 

:Ask Carissa if she agrees, that they will keep their word. You can read her mind to confirm. If so, then - you can pass that confirmation back to Ebet. Events are - occurring very quickly - it would be much better if I am recovered sooner. Worth some cost: 

Permalink Mark Unread

On that front, Nayoki absolutely agrees. 

"Of course. You rest, now." 

She pats his arm and then leaves, first to contact Ebet back, then to find Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Back in Haven, Savil finishes explaining their requested conditions. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cheliax wonders what they are supposed to do, under all those  conditions, if the Valdemarans commit crimes or endanger people in Cheliax. They want it at least clarified that they have the right to defend their people from them if attacked, and to remove them from the country. Other that that, of course they’re happy to have the guests shielded and to enable unmonitored communications!

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil is pretty sure no Herald is going to do that! But yes, of course, if that deeply implausible scenario happens, Cheliax can defend their people and send the Herald away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ebet interrupts by knocking very politely. "May I come back in?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Sure." Savil lets him in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth agrees to your conditions. He's delegated someone who has the authority to speak for him. We could do the exchange when we raise a Gate back, if you're willing?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

“That works for us.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"They'll need a few minutes on their end to be ready." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki, meanwhile, politely knocks on the door to Carissa's guest room. "I need to speak with you for a moment." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa isn’t particularly doing anything, just praying and washing her clothes with Prestidigitation. She comes to the door immediately.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki immediately reaches out to read her mind. With Mindhealing Sight as well; it lets her see more depth in people's reactions. 

"I have what I think is good news for you! It turns out that there are some Chelish diplomats in Haven." She relates the names that Ebet told her, mangling the pronunciation horribly. "They are going to send a cleric to heal Leareth and then talk to him? In exchange, they want me to go there and negotiate on Leareth's behalf. They also had a message for you."

Nayoki frowns, trying to remember it word for word. "'You can communicate to Sevar that we've made contact with Leareth, and hope to negotiate a face-to-face meeting soon.'" 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are adults in the room now, sit down and stop doing things and await your negotiated release. Carissa’s heart jolts, though her face is very calm.

 

She hasn’t been thinking about it but she’s almost certainly in a ton of trouble. She doesn’t know exactly for what but it’ll be obvious enough under interrogation. And Cheliax has every right to kill her - probably should, once they have straightened her afterlife out - and they will do that -— but still, it’s going to be slow and it’s going to be painful and she’s not actually quite ready yet.

Which doesn’t matter.

”Thank you for telling me,” she says to Nayoki. And the instructions were clearly to shut up so she will do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah. 

Nayoki keeps nearly all the distress off her face. Hopefully anything that slips through can pass as her being worried about going to Haven and negotiating with Asmodeans. 

"You are welcome. Leareth did want me to check with you - you think that a Chelish cleric will keep their word, yes? Come peacefully and not harm Leareth, or do anything else like mindreading that we ask them not to do?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

“They’ll keep their word, yes. They’re worthless to Asmodeus if they won’t.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Fascinating. Thank you for telling me." 

She leaves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- and marches right back to Leareth's sickbed, and shakes him awake again. 

 

"Leareth. When they arrive to negotiate, you are going to tell the Chelish envoy that you are keeping the girl." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Healer just gave him more painkillers - using Mindspeech earlier was a bad idea - and Leareth's head feels full of glue. 

"I - what -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She believes that she will be in very serious trouble - that they will accuse her of heresy or treason or something worse, after they interrogate her - and that they will kill her slowly and painfully and I am afraid that she is probably right. We are keeping her." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nayoki..."  

Permalink Mark Unread

"Say that you got attached. Say that she deserves it for what she did to you. I do not care what you say! You read Evil, they will not even be surprised." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth makes a vast effort to wake up slightly more. "I am - not going to lie to them -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is wrong with you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are - no matter what else, they...understand this...concept of Law..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And all of them lie constantly all of the time so that is clearly not one of their principles! Whatever. Say you need a local guide in Golarion and you already have rapport with her, that is true enough. Though I am not even sure it would be a lie that you are somewhat attached, either. Anyway. I have to leave now to go negotiate with Evil people for you." 

Nayoki storms out.

She's going to have to put some redirects on herself, before trying this, just to be somewhat less incandescently furious. But...not just yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We agree to everything you asked," Ebet is saying to the cleric, "but we'd like you to promise not to mindread our people, put compulsions on them, or try sneaking into secure areas. ...We'll be taking our own precautions, of course, but since in your world giving your word seems to mean something, I might as well ask." 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Giving your word means something everywhere,” Hulien says. “I hope that we can teach more people what it means, here. You have my word that I, and my subordinates, will not read your peoples’ minds, or leave the areas we have been permitted to go except in the course of leaving your facilities entirely, or use mind altering magic on them or in a location where it would likely affect them, for the duration of our stay with you for healing magic and negotiations.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Ebet ducks his head. "I appreciate that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sighs. 

He asks one of the Healers to do that Healing trick that will make him more alert for a couple of minutes– yes, he understands it's bad for him right now and will slow his recovery and possibly cause more damage, he doesn't care, the whole point of this is that hopefully he's going to get better healing very soon. 

He dispatches someone else to tell Carissa that he would like to speak to her briefly before the envoys arrive. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is praying. She can be brought to see Leareth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth still looks terrible, but slightly less terrible, and his eyes are alert and level on her. 

"Carissa. I - would understand, if your preference is to return with your own people. However, I do still intend to travel to Golarion, and - if you are willing - I would appreciate if you could be my local guide. I think your country's diplomats would likely agree to it, in exchange for other conditions that I will probably not mind. I would of course let you make any arrangements regarding your afterlife first, and allow you to return to Cheliax at any time."

Which he's not delighted about, but it is, in fact, her life. And her afterlife, too. They'll interrogate her and learn more about him, but if he's going to try to negotiate, he'll actually want to tell them some of that. It's important context. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What.

 

 

There has to be a catch. Well, the obvious one is that, actually, she thinks that the Chelish diplomats are not going to be cheerful about that at all - the more valuable she seems to Leareth, the more valuable they'll assume she'll be to interrogate - but that's not even a correctly located catch, that doesn't explain why Leareth would make an offer that - extends her a lot more of the benefit it creates than he has any reason to -

- well. He has an ulterior motive, sure. Is it a Good ulterior motive or an Evil ulterior motive. Good. That's what he's like as a person. She has zero doubt about this, only some annoyance.

 

Okay. So he - is trying to talk her out of Hell? But not actually interfering -and he said she can make her arrangements first - then what -

 

"This seems likely not to benefit you on net," she says, once she can think of something to say.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really? You are a wizard, with some research experience - I badly need one of those to work with my organization on finding a way to Cheliax - and I can work with you. I do not especially want a different random Chelish wizard foisted on me. You have cultural context on Golarion and also you have - invested significant effort in understanding me, and somehow I suspect others will be less motivated on that front, since they are not desperately trying to convince me by any means possible to help Asmodeus or else be destroyed. I expect that to help a great deal when it comes to explaining the culture gap in a way I understand. ...Also Nayoki claims to think I have 'gotten attached' to you, whatever that means - I suppose that we have some existing rapport." 

Permalink Mark Unread

“It’s going to be expensive. They’ll think you’re up to something, that explanation won’t sound persuasive at all, they’ll think the fact the gods intervened means I’m important rather than just having been in the wrong place at the wrong time - 

- I like your project fine and I’m not decided whether you’re too Good to be possible to help but I think you’re probably making some kind of stupid Good mistake now.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. If this would be good for your goals and you are just worried that I am not looking out for my own enough, then - is there a different explanation that would sound more persuasive and make you seem less important? ...Nayoki seems to think it would not be a violation of Law as they see it to lie." 

Permalink Mark Unread

“I’m mostly worried that you’re - miscounting, because you’re Good and don’t know how to accomplish your goals, and that’s going to cause a problem later. I’m not - coming up with a story that makes it seem like a cheap concession isn’t the hard part at all -“

Carissa is not sure she knows what she’s doing, here. In her defense everyone’s being very confusing.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Healer is giving him a warning look and Leareth's head is buzzing. He's aware that he doesn't have much clearheadedness left, no matter what price he's willing to pay for it. 

"Would it help if I explain my long term scheme. I assume you would not like it, since we disagree on the topic of Asmodeus, but it might be less confusing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes. I think that would help.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I will explain this poorly because I am feeling very unwell, sorry. But I - wish to understand Asmodean propaganda - to learn how much of it is true, of course, but also just to comprehend better which levers of human psychology it pulls on. This seems useful in any long term project to cause fewer souls to go to Asmodeus. ...I would, of course, also attempt to extract as much generic information on Hell and on Cheliax from you as possible, which I think is much more than you realize, and deeply relevant if I ever do want to fight directly."

His lips twitch. "I, of course, do not expect you to cooperate with that goal. But I do think that given time, I could learn more than enough to justify the cost now, anyway. And, overall I feel quite confident about my position here. I do not think Cheliax can threaten my organization nearly as easily as it can threaten Valdemar. And I expect that the Chelish diplomats will have noticed this as well." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It’s not a stupid plan.

She doesn’t like it. But it involves being alive. She does like being alive. Even if she’ll go to Hell.

 

”I’m pregnant,” she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- What? Really - since when...?" Leareth gestures vaguely for one of the other Healers. "Can you check that please." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Healer is SO CONFUSED but goes to - 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Wait, that does not even... Oh. I am being very slow - is that the–" no, she said it like that on purpose, "the - reason I should choose to bring up with the diplomats?" 

He makes a vague 'nevermind' gesture at the Healer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes.” Really that was on Carissa, as miscommunications go. “So it’ll be cheap. I - I will, in fact, go back if you don’t convince them, I swore an oath of military service and they can release me but I won’t defect. So if you want this, be convincing.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will do my best. ...For what it is worth, I do, in fact, believe that the Star-Eyed Goddess did not even want you and the agreement was as much a god-to-humans and between-gods miscommunication as anything else. And - given the Void incident - I can certainly add some convincing implications that you were not especially clever or competent when left to hold me captive alone." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa might feel something if she were not SO DONE feeling things. “I’m incompetent and caused you lots of pain inconvenience you feel entitled to personal resentment about. But I’m pretty. And - your Healing can tell right away - pregnant. And probably Cheliax wants to discuss interesting things like alliances against Vkandis, rather than me, who honestly reflects terribly on them.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Honestly I am rather impressed with myself on the pregnancy front, it has been - what, four, five days? Though I suppose there were those very long nights where the Tayledras guards left us alone." 

At least, Leareth is assuming that the idea here is that Carissa's pregnancy is his fault??? He is slightly bothered about giving them considerable false data on his general character, from a Law perspective, but it's far less plausible to claim one of his people did it - in the, what, four candlemarks they would have had - much less one of the Heralds, they would never. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“… I assume this Chelish delegation is going to take a while to negotiate passage with and settle on preconditions and so on - are they here already? If so maybe it’s worth switching to -“ 

The problem is the story is practically uniquely good at explaining why someone wouldn’t give her up without suggesting she’s valuable in objective terms. “…I’m not sure what to switch to, actually. I can think about it. Uh, our society would have no idea how long it is before Healers can tell, we don’t have Healers and can’t tell for months.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are not here yet - Nayoki is preparing to go. It is, in fact, true that our Healers can tell the next day." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also," the Healer working on Leareth says dryly, "in our world at least it's considered very rude to ask about the details of - that sort of thing. And, are you two almost done? Leareth, you've got maybe another thirty seconds before keeping this up risks actual damage." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which, one assumes, an Asmodean cleric can fix." Glance at Carissa. "- He is using Healing to buy me some alertness so we can talk. Have we talked enough." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." She - wants to hug him, but that's stupid. She takes a step back and excises the impulse by reminding herself that she's probably going to make a mistake and die horribly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose we ought not appear to treat you so much as a valued guest. I apologize. ...And Nayoki should be briefed on this - plan. Before she goes." 

Leareth closes his eyes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He needs to rest," one of the other Healers says tightly. "I can Mindspeak Nayoki - you up for talking to her?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

To pass on Leareth's orders? Surely she won't believe them from Carissa? "Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll have her come over here. You can do the talking and Leareth can just sign off on it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

They've stopped the alertness-boost and Leareth feels incredibly awful now, but he nods wearily. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Nayoki is there a minute and a half later. "What is it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, Leareth wants to keep me, and I told him I think there's a way to play it off so they don't think it's worth making a big deal over, and don't want that much compensation, and I think he approved of that plan, and wanted me to convey it to you. He wants you to - stop treating me like a valued guest, to be consistent with the story he's going to give them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I see. Leareth?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Nayoki is totally reading Carissa's mind again. How she feels about whatever this plan is seems kind of important.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mostly what she's feeling is totally overwhelmed. Leareth's offer is good for her, and it'd be stupid not to take it given her default trajectory here, and he explicitly said he'd let her leave so there's a bound on how bad it can possibly get. And she does think Cheliax won't care very much, if you present it right, and she's not sure if Leareth's competent to do that but it seems promising that he - jumped to the right track quickly enough - anyway, worse case scenario here doesn't seem very much worse than the default scenario here, which is that she gets taken to pieces and then goes to Hell, and that's not very bad, really -

If Leareth were Evil she'd be expecting a worse outcome for herself but she'd also be less off-balance, which is a trade she would totally make, right now.

Is she going to have to walk them through how you keep a pregnant prisoner who you don't like much - probably. Good people. Don't know anything. She's feeling extremely reluctant to explain that to Nayoki, who is scary without Leareth's mitigating aura of being too Good for his own Good - no, she shouldn't think of that as scary, she should think of that as an asset. Nayoki is loyal to Leareth and not Good, Nayoki is in principle the kind of person who should be easy to work with and who will help Leareth accomplish his goals as ruthlessly as needed, which is also what Carissa wants, here. 

She thinks back to the storeroom where she arrived with Leareth and Jisa. "What do you want done with the girl?" Nayoki had asked, and - and they're just stepping sideways into a world where Leareth said something different -

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, so that's the plan. 

It's...sort of cute? In a mildly horrifying way? Nayoki is distantly tempted to be amused and chuckle about it but she is absolutely not going to do that. 

 

Carissa is still just standing there, thinking overwhelmed thoughts. 

"Leareth approves it and wants you to explain," she says, a little impatiently. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's going to tell them I'm annoying and boring, but pregnant, and that he's going to keep me. They'll probably want to talk to me for confirmation bur that shouldn't be hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. They did agree not to read anybody's mind while here, so hopefully that covers you as well. ...Should we post a guard at your door or are you giving the impression you are fine with being kept." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd want to maintain ambiguity, if this were actually what Leareth wanted, about what would happen if I wasn't cooperative. I think most people'd post a guard and tell the prisoner it's for their safety, or something like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Of course. You are after all a very beautiful young woman, in a facility that is mostly male soldiers. Leareth would not want anything to happen." Nayoki scowls. "- Which is not actually a concern, to be clear! Leareth does not tolerate discipline problems among his people. But we can hint it, if that is...legible to your people." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, you've got it. It's - Cheliax disapproves of rape, right, but it'd be very stupid to disapprove of people being prisoners, and if sometimes the prisoners make decisions that they were rather cornered into, that's the human experience, no one can maintain righteous indignation about cornering people."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is such a bizarre and vaguely offensive worldview! Now doesn't seem like the time to argue about it, though.

"All right. Should I stall so that you have longer to - prepare yourself - or would it be fine if we do the exchange in the next half-candlemark as planned?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's sooner than I was expecting but, uh, my part isn't hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We did not want to put off Leareth getting magical healing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. I'm ready." Are all of these people under the impression that Carissa is incredibly fragile or something, that is the second time people've proposed delaying getting Leareth something he needs in case it causes her distress. She's admittedly had a stressful week but she doesn't think she gives off the impression that she's going to become useless unless people baby her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki considers being offended about this, but it's mostly just sad, and actually she's too busy worrying about negotiating with Evil people to leave much room for feelings anyway, so she only feels tired. 

"Go back to your room, then," she says tightly. "I need to go pack my things." And do some Mindhealing on herself so she can keep her temper, later. It's inevitably going to be a struggle. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The various parties are still talking and still in the Work Room. Malduoni has under a minute left on Invisibility. Fortunately, this time they didn't bother to close or lock the door; he can slip out easily. 

He does a final check of what the Asmodean cleric is thinking about right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ebet has just finished relaying that he's heard from Nayoki and she'll be ready for a Gate in half a candlemark. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It should be interesting to meet Leareth; Laborda doesn't think he at all has the man figured out. Lawful Evil, at war with his world's lawless gods, with an army of hundreds of high-level casters which he might be planning to use to invade Valdemar and might use to intervene in Iftel - on either side, plausibly. It's really hard to guess what the best angle is, there, but there are several promising ones. For one, it sounds like Leareth and the church of Asmodeus have shared opinions on all of Velgarth's gods. For another, well, any ambitious person has to see an enormous opportunity in this rift between worlds.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is going to be fascinating

Malduoni slips out and uses his remaining forty-five seconds of invisibility to get as far away from the Work Room as he can and slide into a bush - he's still, at this point, a gas. It seems like even if the wards sensed his Detect Thoughts earlier, it wasn't enough for the Heralds to locate him. And re-casting Invisibility alone is a much smaller display of magic.

He dismisses Gaseous Form, times it for the exact instant Invisibility expires, and re-casts Invisibility. At this point he might as well wait here. His permanent Detect Thoughts magic item should be sufficient to get through on someone, enough to make sure he's ready for the Gate. 

Inconveniently he only prepared one of Detect Thoughts at seventh-circle. The less powerful version should be enough to read some of Leareth's people, though, if not the man himself. 

He waits, invisible, and thinks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rolan and the other Companions are still combing the Palace grounds for the source of the Web-disturbance. They're not making much headway. 

It's worrying, but Rolan has a feeling - looking in the blue place - that whatever it was, it's not necessarily hostile toward Valdemar. And nothing has happened since, which is something. 

The situation with the Chelish diplomats is occupying rather more of Rolan's attention. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rolan's Chosen has not exactly failed to notice that her Companion is incredibly preoccupied!

He's been barely paying any attention to her for days. Dara is trying not to be hurt or upset about this. Rolan told her not to worry, that it's all under control and she doesn't need to help. (Translation: she was Chosen only a few months ago and is completely useless to him. She's trying not to be hurt about this either, but it's hard.) 

He seems MORE worried today, though. And the rumours all over the Palace, regarding the diplomats from the country in another world that's invading Iftel, would have been hard to miss. 

 

...Dara does not want to get in any of the adult Heralds' way. She's not misbehaving or doing anything that would get her in trouble. She's just - going for a walk. That's all. It's not like Rolan is even going to notice, but if he did he wouldn't have anything to complain about.

She's going for a walk and it just happens to take her past the diplomatic guest quarters but it's a public path - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef has been lying in the stupid cramped attic for ages and he is, at this point, finally convinced that the diplomats and the Heralds aren't coming back anytime soon. Which means it's a good time to crawl back out of the stupid attic and sneak back into his Bardic quarters before Medren can no longer cover for him. 

He really wishes he had overheard something that left him with answers, rather than just ten times as many questions. Questions are interesting too, though. Maybe they'll be time to learn more later. And he really should make sure Jisa is all right - though it sounds like she might be in a lot of trouble - not real trouble, of course, not the kind that'll get her actually hurt, she's the King's daughter, but still the kind of trouble that could get Stef hurt. He doesn't have anyone to protect him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Dara is just happening to take a walk past the flower garden across from the diplomatic guest quarters and this is why she's in position to hear a creak, turn around, and see a very small, scrawny child slither out of an attic window and shimmy down a drainpipe. It's quite dark by now; the nearest torch is a ways' off. She can't make out his face or clothing in much detail. 

She crosses the path before he can run away. "Hey. What are you doing?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef freezes.

"Nuthin'," he mutters, eyes on his feet, unconsciously slipping back into the gutter-rat accent that he's worked so hard to lose. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A lowborn kid? Sneaking out of the attic - after, presumably, having snuck into the attic in the first place? 

 

...is this some sort of crime plot. There are definitely criminal groups in the poor parts of Haven, and some of them employ children. Or keep them as basically-slaves. 

She lifts her hands. "It's all right. I won't hurt you, I promise." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef doesn't believe her even a little bit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's scared. Dara can tell. 

"I promise," she says quietly. "I - I won't even tell anyone else I saw you, I swear. Just - tell me what you were doing? No one wants to tell me what's going on here either." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. She might be lying but she - doesn't seem like it? Stef is a Bardic trainee, he's already had lessons in reading people, and before that came the hard-knock lessons of the streets. 

She could hurt him, if she wanted to. But - she's just a child too. Stef can see now that she's only a few years older than him. Thirteen, maybe. And her accent doesn't sound highborn either. 

He spends a long moment in thought.

"- Not here," he says finally. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elsewhere on the Palace grounds: 

The half-candlemark passes. Ebet checks in a final time with Nayoki. She's ready. 

He raises the Gate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni is ready. 

He's just re-cast Invisibility, and - timed exactly to when the Gate-energies start to build, hopefully overwhelming the Web - he casts Extended Polymorph. Transforms himself into a gnat - the tiny, harmless, almost-transparent kind that drift around gardens in summer.

An invisible gnat follows Leareth's people and the Chelish cleric of Asmodeus through the Gate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- there is, in fact, a slight interaction of magics. Nayoki, if she had cast the Gate herself, might have noticed it. Leareth almost certainly would have, though he wouldn't have had the faintest idea what to do with it. 

Ebet is the one raising the Gate, though, since Talli did the one here, and this is a straightforward Gate from one known location to another, not from a map. It's only the distance that is a challenge for him. Ebet is a highly trained Adept, but nowhere near the level he would need to properly register that something odd just happened. 

The invisible gnat goes unremarked. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki exchanges a polite nod and greetings with Laborda, and then crosses in the other direction. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I see Leareth at once?" Laborda asks when they cross through. He's taking in his surroundings but not with too much curiosity; his presentation is very much that of a healer accompanying the diplomatic expedition, not its leader.

Permalink Mark Unread

Spellcasting while in the form of a gnat is obnoxious

Malduoni has to assume that Leareth's operations centre is also thoroughly warded to detect foreign magic, but the Gate is still up. 

Many of the people here are quite well-shielded, enough to defeat his permanent Detect Thoughts. He casts a Still Silent Persistent Detect Thoughts. Each additional specification bumps it up one spell circle, but Detect Thoughts is only second-circle, so it's still not especially costly to him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Laborda is still screening him out; he might be enhancing his protection against mindreading with his own spells at the moment, actually. 

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, fair enough of him. Malduoni will save further tries for once the healing is done and the interesting conversation starts. Trying a second time now is risky; the Gate's down. 

He can read the others, at least. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ebet is limp with relief that that's FINALLY OVER, and trying to hide it. 

"Do you need any preparations for your healing magic?" he asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll need to touch him, and if he has magical shields they'll need to be down so they don't block the healing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand. This way." Ebet starts walking, trying very hard not to show his fatigue. 

     :Do you need me: Talli asks him. She isn't especially interested in being around for this part. 

:- Not in the room, but stay nearby, please: 

     :Fine: She does not seem especially pleased about it. 

 

The Healer follows. He's not happy at ALL about Leareth making himself this vulnerable to the Evil people, but - well, apparently they do take their word seriously? And they don't seem to want to start a war? It still makes him very nervous, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

In Malduoni's opinion, paranoia is a reasonable response to Cheliax and its representatives anywhere, even in places with longstanding treaties that fully recognize Asmodeus' Lawfulness. Lawful is different from 'not trying to screw you over at every possible turn.' 

He apparently hasn't been noticed, at least. He follows, unseen. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is in bed in an infirmary room. He looks pale and ashen and ill, and not especially conscious. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Laborda takes his hand and casts Cure Serious Wounds and then Lesser Restoration. He can do more if that doesn't seem to handle it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth instantly looks quite a bit better, both at a glance and to Healing-Sight. After a moment he opens his eyes. 

He was barely aware of the cleric entering the room, lost in a haze of pain and exhaustion and drugs. Now he feels...okay? Not great, definitely not in perfect health or ready for anything strenuous, but his headache is gone, and the vague generalized malaise and sheer physical misery that's been with him since the Void incident has vanished with it. He's also not hungry or thirsty. 

He sits up, and finds to his relief that the soreness of bruises, lingering from his capture and various incidents since, is gone as well. He's tired, still, but only in the way he would be tired the day after a session of heavy casting. 

 

- he's very drugged, though. The Healers must have been giving him massive doses of poppy-syrup in an attempt to keep him comfortable before. Without any pain for the medicine to counter, it leaves him mostly feeling drunk, vaguely euphoric but not in a way he likes much, and quite hazy. 

He lays back against the pillows, and tries to focus on the Asmodean cleric's face. "Thank you. ...I apologize, I am - still feeling the effects of the painkillers they gave me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. There are more costly spells we can try, if you think there are remaining injuries beyond the - pain-killers." That last word is said with confusion and slight distaste.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- No, I do not think there are any remaining injuries. I am...a little tired and weak, still? But that will resolve perfectly fine on its own, with rest." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth's Healers are confused about the cleric's confusion! 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what I can do about the medication, that's not something that has come up in my training," he says apologetically.

Why would you try to make someone not be in pain with drugs. What a stupid idea. Pain is communication - patients being blocked from feeling pain would make it harder to treat them. Maybe if they're too immature to endure it? But this man is supposedly ancient and powerful.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- That is all right, it will wear off in a few candlemarks." Leareth hasn't failed to notice the confusion. "My Healers gave me the drugs because I was unable to sleep restfully without that, and here where we do not have instant healing magic - and what we do have draws on the patient's own strength as well as the Healer - rest is critical for recovery. And I am sure they think it would do me good to sleep for a time before we embark on our very important upcoming conversation." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. I'll withdraw so you can sleep, then. I am eager for us to learn more about each other."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I too. Please do feel free to ask my staff for anything that you might need, in the meantime." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ebet ushers Laborda out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni follows. 

 

...Now seems like as good a time as any to try again on Detect Thoughts. And it'll be informative, whether Leareth's people react to that level of magic, blurred as it is by being cast as a Still and Silent spell by an invisible and polymorphed wizard. 

Does this try get through on Laborda. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It does.

 

Laborda is still as mystified by Leareth, but content to wait for the man to sleep and recover; there's no point coming across as rude, or for that matter as hurried. He is curious, abstractly, about what you learn about Healing when there are no clerics around. Perhaps Cheliax, which is working hard to acquire the relevant sorcerous geneline, will be able to offload much of the work from clerics in the next generation. Healing isn't a good use of Asmodeus's power anyway. 

 

He doesn't know what to make of these people yet but they seem richer and more competent than Valdemar, which is promising.

Permalink Mark Unread

After thirty seconds of hasty Mindspeech back-and-forth, Ebet eagerly hands off babysitting Laborda to another mage. "This is Lorin. She can show you around a little, if you would like - we have some books that might be of interest, if your translation magic covers those...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would be delighted."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lorin makes polite small talk - asking about music and entertainment in Cheliax, mostly - while she escorts Laborda to one of the libraries. It's explicitly not a secure library; anyone who works in Leareth's organization at all is allowed here. 

"My friend Hilda wrote this treatise!" she says proudly, pulling one book from the shelf. "Healing research. Maybe something you would find interesting? Oh, and can we get you anything - tea, wine, some food...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd love some tea!" He takes the book about Healing research. "Cheliax would be very eager to learn how Healing is done in your world; we've desired for a long time that Healing be more widely accessible and easier to train people in. Of course, we don't have your Gifts, but maybe some Gifted people would be willing to show us how it's done and we could see whether our magic can emulate any of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems like a very promising avenue for collaborating! And I'm sure that our worlds will find many more than that in short order."

Lorin leaves him to peruse the book, and Mindspeaks someone to ask for tea to be brought over. A tray arrives in only a couple of minutes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni goes on reading Laborda's mind as he looks at the Healing treatise, which is apparently about diagnosing various kinds of tumour and understanding which are more or less likely to spread from where they first grew. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's of interest; Golarion magic doesn't actually treat cancer very effectively. You can hack off the body part and do a Regenerate, pretty much, and even that doesn't always work.

Laborda is of course not particularly a Healer, but he reads the book nonetheless; the foundations of Law are the places where people have shared interests they wish to protect, and knowledge of the mortal body is valuable, if not especially to him. He looks for other cues in the books, too: hand-scribed or plate-printed? How consistent is the spelling? How much research went into the books, and who was it conducted on? Dying people? Prisoners? Cheliax, if inclined to conduct medical research, would do it on prisoners, but it'd be good to have a sense of how the locals will feel about that before proposing it as a collaboration. Also some Chelish people are Leareth's prisoners right now and he wants to extract them for questioning; if there are complaints to be had about Leareth's treatment of prisoners that might be useful, as long as it can be made without seeming transparently hypocritical. ...actually, that doesn't seem too hard. Cheliax tortures prisoners to death because they'll go to Hell and be fine, but it seems awful to them, for the same conduct to occur in a world without an afterlife; it's the difference between deporting people and destroying their souls on the spot. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This particular book appears to be hand-scribed, though the spelling is very consistent - it's written in Rethwellani, in the scholarly dialect that's stayed fairly constant for the past 500 years. 

The research is very extensive, taking place over fifteen years, and extremely well documented; there are a lot of tables, painstakingly hand-written, and a surprising amount of advanced statistics was used. The early-stage research was conducted mostly on animals - some on mice, selected because they're easy to work with, and some on pigs, selected because under Healing-Sight they're among the most similar to humans. Velgarth Healers with the right advanced training can induce tumours on purpose, it seems, and this particular researcher did so freely in order to study the later effects. 

The Healer in question began studying humans only once the basics had been thoroughly explored in animals. The subjects were various people with identified tumours (Velgarth Healers can often See cancer well before it causes symptoms), but it looks like they came from a wide geographical region. The Healer approached them - or their existing Healer teams, in other institutions - and offered to give their insights, which might or might not help with the patient's treatment, in exchange for collecting information on the patient and their disease course. There is no mention of deliberately causing cancer in human patients. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's engaging reading and Labordo is perfectly content to sit there reading and looking approachable if anyone wants to talk about Healing or Asmodeanism. He hopes the Chelish prisoners have conducted themselves respectably and not given a bad impression.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not exactly up to Malduoni whether anyone is going to choose to approach him. (And, apparently, Leareth's people are shy about doing this.) He's learning more about Leareth from this than he is about Cheliax. Mostly because he knows plenty already about Asmodeus' Cheliax.

It's not useless, and he lingers for a while, but slips out with five minutes to go on his Invisibility and Polymorph. He's hoping to find a not-very-secured room where magic is being practiced anyway, where he can find a closet or something and cast Rope Trick, unseen. And then lurk there to prepare the spell slots he left empty, and plan. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki is not bottlenecked on waiting for any drugs to wear off! 

She waits for the Gate to come down, and then politely introduces herself to the watching Heralds and the other Chelish diplomats. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hulien would be delighted to finish working out the details needed for Cheliax to send more people to Leareth (and vice versa). The Heralds can hang around if they want, maybe they'll learn something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil is going to take this opportunity to sneak away, but Tran stays. He'd like for them to at least know whatever Leareth's proxy ends up agreeing to, here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They can talk details! Leareth is definitely interested in sending some people to Cheliax, and also the rest of Golarion. He would like to go himself, actually, but that's going to have to wait on figuring out a method of transit between the two worlds that doesn't require crossing Vkandis' shield-barrier. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Golarion magic can work around it; they're certainly willing to discuss providing Leareth and his people transport. They'd like to know more about them first: what are Leareth faction's goals? Who do they work with in Velgarth? What's of interest in Golarion?

Permalink Mark Unread

...Wow. There's a lot there to explain and it feels very important to get it right and also nervewracking and Nayoki really wishes Leareth were here for it or at least had given her a script. 

What would Leareth say...? 

 

She takes a deep breath. "Leareth's overall goals are to promote wealth and progress in this civilization. I suspect you are noticing that Valdemar is much poorer than Cheliax, and with less advanced technology or magic in many cases? Leareth has been working on this for a long time, and founded this organization to help. He has also worked with scholars in Rethwellan," she's just going to elide the part where it was centuries ago, "but in the last decades we have mostly been based in the north, and not in any alliances with other countries. His short-term goals - are going to be very different, obviously, because of Golarion and the opportunities it offers. Leareth wants to explore those opportunities. Also, the gods here in Velgarth are...apparently opposed to change, and this makes it costly and inconvenient for Leareth to operate here. He believes he would be safer and have more freedom of action in Golarion, in addition to being able to learn many things there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a promising position to be starting from, if they believe any of it, though their reflex is to disbelieve anything anyone says at any time. They play along with it anyway. It seems productive in the long run for Cheliax to enable that, though of course they'll want to learn lots more first. Is Leareth willing to pay them, willing to help with Iftel, willing to commit at minimum to not bothering them in Iftel, even if the barrier goes down, which they hope it will shortly when Vkandis admits he's losing? Is he willing to commit to not interfering with governance in Cheliax? They're not going to get through all these questions right away, of course, but it's some of what's on their minds and what they hope to get out of this eventually. 

The only immediately necessary agreements are the ones so it's safe for them to visit Leareth's territory and conduct further negotiations.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki is attentive and takes notes and does not make any definite pronouncements on what Leareth is willing to do. She does concede that he's unlikely to want to bother them in Iftel because of the risk to himself and his organization of operating in a hostile god's territory; he might consider trying to help from a distance, by providing supplies or whatnot, if the Chelish leadership can present a strong enough case that Cheliax winning and ending the war sooner will result in less total bloodshed. 

And they can discuss protocols for further negotiations in Leareth's territory, or possible in a neutral area, maybe in the region north of Valdemar but south of the mountain range. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth drowses in bed for another candlemark, at which point the sedating effect of the painkillers wears off enough that he feels reasonable awake, if not quite alert just yet. Definitely not up for high stakes negotiations yet. 

He might, however, be up for talking to Carissa. Their earlier conversation was very rushed and he wasn't exactly in good condition for it. 

Stretching his legs seems like a good idea, too; it'll help him wake up, and at this point he's been bedridden for days. He assures the still-hovering Healers that he's feeling tolerably well, and then heads over to knock on the door of Carissa's guest room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is using Prestidigitation to curl her hair. It's very engrossing and keeps her from thinking about stupid things that don't matter.

 

She startles when someone knocks. Is it Cheliax or Leareth. "Come in!" is an odd thing for Carissa-as-presented-to-Cheliax to say to Leareth - it's too authoritative - so it's an odd thing to say, if it's in fact Cheliax - but probably it's Leareth, because Cheliax wouldn't knock -

 

She goes to the door and opens it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has taken off her uniform, which was starting to look grubby even with regular Prestidigitating, and asked for a sparkly low-cut shirt instead; she also asked for makeup. She looks, in her opinion, very pretty and very much not otherwise worth anyone's time.

It's Leareth. "You look better. And you scared me. Can you give me a heads-up before they come to talk to me, so I don't have to wonder when I hear voices?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, of course. The cleric is here, but I told him that I needed time to rest. I think we will not speak for another several hours, and presumably he will only want to talk to you after that. I will have someone come over and warn you." 

Why is she wearing that. How did she even get a shirt like that on short notice, in an underground bunker. Surely it wouldn't have justified a Gate, and if it had he would presumably know about that - did someone just have the garment - do his female researchers dress like that in their off-time and he's somehow failed to ever notice - 

(Leareth is visibly slightly disconcerted, in his reaction to Carissa's new look.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you need me to feed you lines or do you mostly have the idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I can manage, but talking it over would not hurt? My thought was that I would not bring it up until they ask, or mention the other prisoners, because obviously I have much more interesting things on my mind - and then I will be slightly annoyed and impatient, and - my inclination is to just state my intention, rather than ask politely, but I ought run that by you. And I will complain a little about your treatment of me before we were captured by the Star-Eyed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep! You'll be fine. You can say it was my idea, in Valdemar, because Valdemar doesn't execute pregnant people. ...if that's true, but I bet it is, they seem like exactly the kind of Good country that'd do that incentives be damned -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not sure it has come up much - they rarely execute people at all - but it is plausible. And - I think it almost has to have been your idea, given the geas and also the fact that I was - not exactly in any condition to be enthusiastically seeking it out. Though they also do not have context on how ill I was, and I would - I was, in fact - pretending to be sicker than I really was in order to put off being questioned again." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And it's more awkward for them so they're much less likely to make a fuss about it, if it was my idea."

 

She looks thoughtfully, almost appraisingly at him, but doesn't say anything else.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...What?" Leareth says after a few seconds of silence. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just trying to figure out if you're actually too Good to ever get anything done or if I jumped to conclusions because the first thing we talked about was Hell which all Good people are deeply unreasonable about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do have to say that being accused of 'being too Good to ever get anything done' is not something that has ever happened to me before. It is a claim that is often true of the Heralds, but - you have presumably noticed I am different from them in a number of ways." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...honestly my impression of the Heralds was not that they were too Good to get anything done it's that they were too incompetent to get anything done, and also Good, which I guess is why they loosened my set command when I was rude to them about it? But you - you actually have real goals, the kind of goals you have to only care about one thing, to achieve, and you care about cows, so I don't see how -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Valdemar has not invested in their Heralds being skilled at interacting with Chelish norms, because why would they, and they are very under-resourced and have much less in the way of functional institutions to fall back on. I think that individually, some of them are quite competent. ...Also I - think that you are oversimplifying something, in - saying that you can only care about one thing in order to achieve goals. At the very least, there are plenty of things I care about and have also sacrificed working on, in order to achieve the goal that I think is most important. I care about cows but I am not, in fact, currently putting more than negligible resources toward saving all of them. But - sometimes you solve a problem, and then can move on to a different subgoal of the overall project?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't know that you do? Not a problem like - wanting to keep being alive - you can't have solved that, you can only have not failed at it yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have solved it thoroughly enough that it does not particularly make sense to keep throwing all of my resources at very tiny marginal improvements in the odds? My method of staying alive is not ideal and has - costs I disprefer - but after a few centuries of study failed to turn up a better alternative, I doubt millennia of working on it would either."

He shakes his head. "There are things I care about and goals I have, and limited resources, and it is on me to make the most efficient use of myself and my resources, to achieve as much as I can while I continue to exist. I do not think it is very complicated, really." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"When we were in Iftel - if that'd been me, even if I were thousands of years old, and had spent those thousands of years caring about other things - I would've dropped the other things, if I thought that the situation had changed enough that now I might get myself killed. And you didn't, you just kept - caring about all the other things. And I don't - see how you could've known it'd work out -

- a couple of weeks ago I cared a lot about not having my soldiers think I was a stupid whore, you know. And now -" vague gesture - "because you only get to care about one thing, really, and that isn't a good choice of one -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was not sure it would work out! Though - I did suspect it would, somehow - it was hardly the first time I had been in a very bad spot, and once that has happened enough times and I found my way through it, it is...harder to be as afraid."

Leareth shrugs slightly. "And - there is the question of, why do I even care about continuing to exist. And, most strongly, I want to exist so that I can achieve my goals. Giving that up would - in a sense, not be meaningfully saving 'my' life. But I suppose I have - had more luxury and more luck than you, there. I cannot say what would have happened to me had I been born and grown up in Cheliax." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd rather have grown up in Cheliax than anywhere else, even if occasionally epic adventurers are born other places." - headshake. "Sorry. Not the time. Is there anything you need to know for the negotiations."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose I am curious how you think I ought present myself and my goals? I think that to a significant extent, I want to...make myself legible to them? Which might mean picking and choosing carefully which facts to share and what to emphasize. I am also not sure what they already know of me? The Heralds know...almost everything, but I doubt they freely shared it with their Asmodean visitors." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet they got along not at all. They know that you have a pretty impressive army and don't get along with Vkandis and read Lawful Evil and are thousands of years old and that might be all. They're going to assume - uh, in our world, wizards that powerful tend a certain way, possibly because they all get intelligence enhancement until normal people are very boring to them - a wizard as powerful as you would spend most of their time on magical research and their own projects of wildly varying Evilness, much of that in private demiplanes where the laws of physics and magic work how they want. It's basically pointless trying to kill them, they have a dozen backup plans. You go to them if you want a favor, and they name a price. Generally they make it known if there's something you might do that'll make them mad.

The favor they want is help with Iftel, the thing they want to pay you with is access to Golarion."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I see. Yes, that makes sense. Honestly, presented in a certain light my actual plan is very Evil? I am not sure I want to inform them of it and give them that leverage, but I was intending to murder ten million people for the power needed to make my own god. Is that the sort of project that would be - on theme, for a powerful Lawful Evil wizard in Golarion?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I mean, you don't have to kill ten million people to become a god, in Golarion. And killing ten million people sounds - incredibly hard - definitely Evil, though - it'd explain why you read that way despite your entire personality - I think to do that and get Lawful Evil you'd have to be ruling a country and using it for sacrifice sources, if you did it by conquest I'd expect it'd be hard to be Lawful through that many wars. But I don't know exactly. They'd probably be - I don't think they'd offer you ten million people, unless the war's going worse than I expect it is, but they'd probably be fine with it, in principle, if you had a way of going about it that wasn't very disruptive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Oh, I was not going to ask them for that! I want to go to Golarion and explore what my other options might be - that seems worth at least another century of time investment - I have been working out this plan for a thousand years and I would not have been ready for most of a century anyway. ...I had intended to conquer Valdemar and then rule it and build an empire around it with a high enough population. I suppose the sacrifices would - meaningfully cost less, in Golarion, given afterlives. But I still hope there is a different way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. "I think they'll be happy to give you access to Golarion so long as they don't think you're going to immediately pick a fight with Cheliax. Which - being Lawful Evil will help, with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

And quite abruptly she stops whatever she's been doing with her posture and her mannerisms. "You shouldn't go to war with Cheliax. It's a bad idea. If you don't like Hell you can try building something better, but - not destroying what we have."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth meets her eyes, levelly. "I know. I was not under the impression that a war with Cheliax is one I could win, with my current resources, or that it would be a very good route to accomplish what I want." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Then I think probably they'll be persuadable to help you get established in Golarion."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I think that is all of my questions, then. Do you -"

He hesitates, unsure of what he wants to ask.

"Do you need anything else here...?" It's not exactly what he wanted to ask, but Leareth still can't figure out what that is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Spellsilver, in the long run, but nothing right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will need to get more information from you at some point on what spellsilver is, since I do not think we use it for our magic, but I am sure that can be arranged. At the very least, I imagine I could purchase some in Golarion." 

He turns to leave. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She has some dancing lights chase him out of the room and bop him on the nose.

Permalink Mark Unread

- what. Leareth has no idea what that's about or how he's supposed to react to it! 

He turns around, smiling slightly despite himself. "I am sorry - did you have something else to say, or was I just rude?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - hmm? No, I'm just fucking with you. See, in Cheliax people get their subordinates to cut that out by slapping them and I have no idea how they do it here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is still deeply confused! What is even the point of this entire interaction. 

 

- is Carissa flirting? If so it's a very strange way of flirting, but then again, most forms of flirting seem strange to him.

"...For now, I will start with asking you politely not to 'fuck with me' if I am actually doing anything important. And it is worth noting that I have considerable combat reflexes and if you startle me I might do something unfortunate." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hah! A threat! He's capable of them!

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

- she's going to stop while she's ahead. And not aggravate him for no reason. "I'm sorry. I didn't have anything else for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

...not less confusing but, whatever was going on there, it doesn't seem necessarily bad? 

Leareth nods. "I will send someone to warn you when the cleric is about to come talk to you." 

He goes. Back to the infirmary room, because this isn't his main working facility and he doesn't actually have a bedroom set up here. He sits down on the bed and tries to think. 

 

A candlemark and a half later, after a lot of mental preparation and a quick nap, he sends someone to tell the cleric of Asmodeus that he's ready. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Laborga has finished the book - he reads quickly - and is praying. He would be happy to see Leareth. 

 

"I should warn you," he says, "I was sent on this expedition to protect my colleagues, not to speak for them. I will represent the interests of my country and my god as well as I can, but healing and diplomacy are different disciplines, in Golarion - though, of course, many healers feel strongly that they really shouldn't be, as patching people up after wars may be the best antidote to the impulse to start them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni spent two hours successfully hiding in a Rope Trick in one of the messier magical-research-lab type spaces - it's not hard to get in and out of rooms when you're a gnat, and he could time casting it for when his permanent Detect Magic informed him that a very preoccupied mage was testing their own magic.

He's prepared another modified, higher-circle Detect Thoughts - this one is the version cast from fifth circle rather than seventh, which may or may not get through on Laborda, but should hopefully succeed on Leareth even now that the man is recovered and, one assumes, wisely shielding himself in the Asmodean's presence. He's not exactly running low on spells just yet, but he also doesn't know what else is going to happen. 

He explores the rest of the facility, invisibly, and mindreading enough that he knows within seconds when Leareth summons the cleric to talk. Which means he needs to slip back to his hidden Rope Trick to re-cast Invisibility - Extended, so it's good for forty minutes - and Gaseous Form, and his more powerful Detect Thoughts. 

Invisible and a gas, he slips easily and unnoticed into the room as Leareth ushers Laborda inside. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth looks vastly better than he did earlier. He is, in fact, shielding very thoroughly, but not quite enough to hedge Malduoni out. 

He's fairly calm, his thoughts ordered, holding onto the stack of everything he's making sure to keep in mind for this negotiation. (He's clearly very intelligent, to a rare and surprising extent for an unmodified human with no intelligent-enhancing magic items.) A lot of that mental space is dedicated to planning - something, Malduoni can't quite get the details from surface thoughts - that Leareth intends to say about Carissa. He's mulling over how best to present his own plans and goals - he wants to make sense, here, to a Chelish audience, and this won't require any lies but it does call for a certain spin. A very different spin from the one he's spent a decade practicing with Vanyel.

He smiles, takes a seat in the small, comfortably furnished private meeting-room selected for this purpose. "I appreciate the caveat. And, yes, I quite share that sentiment." 

He made an agreement that there would be no mindreading or mind-alteration, and he's not even trying it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni made no such agreement. 

He has a go at reading Laborda as well. It's less critical, he understands Asmodean reasoning - better than he would like, in a way, or at least he wishes it hadn't needed to be a priority. Still, seeing two perspectives is always more informative than only seeing one. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Laborda is a high-level cleric of Asmodeus. He fences Malduoni out without noticing he's doing that. 

 

"This is quite a remarkable facility. You do research, here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It's one of his less impressive facilities, really; it's secure and well-shielded but not top secret, or he wouldn't have risked bringing the cleric here. 

"Some, yes. I mostly do not work out of this area, but a number of my mages are set up here. I am sure Cheliax has more impressive academies for research, though? You have the wealth for it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And we don't have the constraint of needing to hide it from the gods." Dryly. "There are academies of magic in Westcrown, in Corentyn, in Ostenso and in Egorian - and just across the border in the city-state of Korvosa, which neighbors us, there is the Academae, with a rather remarkable thousand-year history as a school of magic. Though a mortality rate Cheliax wouldn't itself countenance. What sort of research are you interested in?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is magical research for wizards very dangerous? None of my bases have had any deaths in decades, and I think even the academies in Rethwellan are safe enough. My research interests are - varied. I have had a very long time to work on it, after all. Currently I am most interested in, well, ways to reduce the influence of the various gods here, and ideally to communicate with Them in order to negotiate better concessions." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Developing more channeling capacity seems to require danger. No matter what you're doing, if you only do it under circumstances where you know yourself to be safe, there's a limit to how far you'll be able to push your abilities. It works if people wrongly believe themselves to be in danger, but that's difficult to pull off at any scale; the Academae solves this by just being genuinely very dangerous. Their spellcasters graduate very powerful, but about a third of them don't make it. Cheliax trains students as far as they can learn without danger, and then deploys them at the Worldwound; it's slower, but a better use of our human capital, we think.

 

Asmodeus has found the gods of your world strikingly difficult to communicate with. They're not fundamentally unlike Golarion gods but the Golarion gods most like them had, at least until recently, a good enough predictive model of Asmodeus it was possible to negotiate just through that, and these ones don't."

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni hovers, and listens. 

 

Leareth is very intriguing. And - confusing. It's clear enough from the man's thoughts that he's opposed to Asmodeus goals, though he's avoiding bringing this up with the cleric, for the incredibly obvious reasons. Though he's holding significant uncertainty about what Asmodeus is really like, he knows all his information has been filtered, both by Chelish propaganda-incentives and - perhaps more importantly - across a vast culture gap. That particular uncertainty, he does hint at in the negotiations - that, while he's certainly willing to make some agreements with them now, he's not going to commit to anything involved, and especially not any kind of special relationship with Cheliax over other Golarion countries, until he's seen their world for himself.

He does not, in fact, currently want to fight Cheliax or Asmodeus directly; he isn't lying about that to the diplomat. But it's largely a matter of resources. Leareth isn't lying either, that he disprefers war. And he's appropriate cautious about throwing himself headfirst into a situation in another world while he's still missing vast swathes of context. Throughout, though, it floats in the back of his thoughts that he will someday, probably, want to do something about Hell. What, he doesn't yet know. 

Leareth is - mostly handling himself quite well in the conversation, Malduoni thinks, for someone who must have such a limited understanding of Asmodean philosophy and culture. He emphasizes the aspects of his work and goals that he expects to seem most legible and unsurprising to a Lawful Evil mindset. 

 

- he wants to build a god. Had intended, originally, to do this via murder on a vast scale. He doesn't, quite, say that outright to the cleric, but he does hint at the scale of his plans. In a way that conveys ambition and power and ruthlessness, and quietly emphasizes exactly what he's doing it all in service of. 

Which is fixing everything and saving everyone. That part isn't hard for Malduoni to pick up on. Perhaps just because it's so deeply legible to him. There's a relentless determination behind all of Leareth's thoughts and it's...oddly, uncannily, bafflingly familiar. And yet something is strange and off at the same time, and he can't pin it down, can't quite give a name to it...

 

Leareth agrees - after quite a lot of back and forth, but his decision was made from early on - to stay out of the situation in Iftel, in exchange for some initial help accessing Golarion, and non-interference from Cheliax once he's there. The part he doesn't say explicitly is that this is a very cheap concession for him, since Vkandis apparently personally hates him and might try to quash any plans he attempts in Iftel even if he's trying to help. (Leareth thinks that Vkandis understands human motives poorly, and - especially given how noisy Foresight must be, with all the foreign interference flying around - might not be able to tell what Leareth is trying to achieve.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is tiring and stressful, but it won't help to dwell on that, so Leareth doesn't. He's calm and collected and his face is very hard to read - though he has to assume the cleric is very, very good at reading people, and getting more from him than Leareth would prefer. 

He emphasizes - largely via some discreet flattery about Cheliax and what he's heard of it - that he cares a lot about wealth and trade and well-run institutions and ongoing progress in magical and mundane research. This by itself is hardly in conflict with Asmodeus' values. The conflict is in, well, what it's all for - and, almost certainly, the Asmodean cleric is going to realize that what Leareth wants, in the end, is in tension with everything Hell represents. (Unless he's in fact wrong about how Hell works, and missing something key...) But Cheliax claims to get along well with its Lawful neighbours, even if they're Neutral or Good, and Leareth is someone who can ruthlessly consider arms'-length alliances with people whose goals he hates, if it's best for his own work. And he keeps his word. 

- he's incredibly curious what the man thinks of him, but he'll probably never know. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Laborda is not inclined to indicate what he thinks of Leareth. Lots of people who don't share Asmodeus's goals collaborate successfully with Cheliax, and if that's as far as they can get for now, well, those are acceptable terms to be on, with powerful wizards with their own idiosyncratic goals. Cheliax would like Leareth to commit to staying out of their own internal affairs in addition to staying out of Iftel; it'd make them much more eager to give him powerful Golarion resources that might enable him to amass a lot more power in Velgarth, like crystal balls and demiplanes and Golarion healing magic. 

 

They've spoken for eight or so hours, including a break for the night and for breakfast, by the time he brings up the prisoners. "Some Chelish soldiers were captured in the course of your capture, recapture, and escape, and now that we know each other better and have assurance we won't come into conflict in Iftel we should arrange their release."

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni, obviously, isn't able to watch continuously. But by the time his first forty-minute block of concealment is wearing off - twenty minutes after Detect Thoughts does, but he can still listen - he's fairly sure that Leareth is able to hold his own and is unlikely to agree to anything awkward. 

He retreats to his Rope Trick, which conveniently will last for twenty hours. He sleeps for his required two hours. Prepares spells, weighted very heavily toward what he expects to be most useful here in Leareth's facility, though he reserves a few Teleports and a Plane Shift if he needs to rapidly leave, and keeps some of his highest-level spell slots empty. 

The room that Leareth is meeting in is well-shielded, annoyingly; he basically has to burn Invisibility and Gaseous Form for every block of time he tries to spend in there. And with Leareth shielding at full strength, he needs a more powerful Detect Thoughts, too, in order to consistently succeed. (He tries it every time on Laborda as well, but not with a high expectation of success.)

He isn't trying to be there all the time - there's plenty else to learn, and some of Leareth's staff who don't succeed at hedging out even his basic permanent Detect Thoughts - but he's just slipped back in a few minutes before this question comes up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sighs faintly, and looks - faintly bored and irritated, but willing. 

"Right, I suppose we ought to straighten that out. We have three of them. I have no grievance with the two non-casters who my people captured, and will happily return them. The wizard...I am glad to learn she's not representative of Cheliax's best and brightest." Shrug. "I am hardly going to raise a fuss over it with your people now. I would be content just to keep her here, now that my Healing staff have confirmed she is pregnant. Her idea, though I was not in any condition to object. You want to take the other two back with you immediately?"

 

Leareth's thoughts make it clear that he is not bored, though he is very irritated at THIS being the carefully-crafted explanation he needed to come up with. He's keeping that objection tucked very carefully away, not revealing any hint of it in his face or body language. 

Permalink Mark Unread

....What. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Laborda is very professional and so he manages to only look the slightest bit startled. "She - you can tell that quickly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Our Healers can tell within a day or two, though at that point it may not take. Can clerics not tell? That sounds inconvenient." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni is also enough of a profession that, if it mattered, he would be able to manage not to look more than the slightest bit startled. Fortunately he's an invisible gas without facial features anyway and so it doesn't matter. 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - no? There's - not a spell for it, and we don't have a ...general sense for it - and there's no soul, at that point -" He composes himself. "I'll want to speak to the soldier to confirm there's no - features of the situation that Cheliax would need to concern itself with. Valdemar mentioned some kind of - bizarre arrangement with the Star-Eyed Goddess -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that. My read is that her impression of it was - mostly a miscommunication - I have no reason to think that the Star-Eyed Goddess cares at all about a random and not very useful Chelish wizard, and from here in the north I highly doubt She would have any way to obtain the wizard's soul even if She wanted it. My impression is that Vkandis, in order to allow Her representatives past His barrier, simply demanded that they ensure Sevar would not be running about Velgarth causing any more havoc." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's watching Leareth's face closely. He nods. "I don't expect it will need to be a long conversation."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can Mindspeak through the shields, which he cast himself and is keyed to. 

:Carissa: he sends. :Incoming with cleric. Couple of minutes: 

"Of course. Would you like to have the conversation now?" 

Leareth is carefully and deliberately not experiencing any of his actual emotions, letting only a trickle of impatience leak through. He wouldn't say he's against lying on principle - that would be stupid - but he's finding that he strongly disprefers this particular kind of deception. Still. It's what achieves his goals, here, and Carissa was in favour of it. And he's - less worried about her half of this. Unlike him, she's good at this. A survival strategy. 

He...can find something admirable in that, despite everything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is fascinating and confusing and Malduoni is going to very quickly slip away, while someone is ushering Laborda over to the wizard's guest room, and re-cast the Detect Thoughts he prepared at seventh-circle and with Persistent Spell. It's probably - hopefully - a waste of a high-circle spell slot, but he wants to be able to react quickly if Laborda decides that he isn't buying it and that Leareth is messing with him. 

The magic is undetectable to the wards from inside his Rope Trick, and he's able to catch up quickly enough, an invisible gas drifting down the hallway just as Leareth impatiently knocks and then opens the door to Carissa Sevar's little guest room.

There's a bored-looking guard beside it, Malduoni notices, that's new. The man looks much less bored once the door is open and the woman in the low-cut sparkly shirt answers it, though he's trying not to look in a way that would be obvious from where Leareth is standing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is Laborda," Leareth says gruffly. "He wishes to ask you some things." Here, where Laborda can see his face, he gives her a narrow-eyed, warning look, as though silently saying you had better not misbehave. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni should be able to read Carissa Sevar's mind with no trouble at all. 

With a Persistent Detect Thoughts - effectively bumping it to a ninth-circle level of power - can he get through on Laborda as well? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is turning to look at the Chelish cleric, feeling hopeful - they've come to negotiate her release - and also slightly nervous - she might be in trouble! Though maybe Cheliax will want the baby. He's going to be a sorcerer.

(There's a self-monitoring loop keeping those thoughts in her mind and keeping other thoughts out of it, but it's barely noticeable even when you're mind-reading her.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should speak alone," Laborda says, and walks past her into the room. He did not miss Leareth's expression, and is vaguely thinking that it'll be hard to get answers out of her if she expects to be punished for them afterwards. Probably it's best to tell her that he's taking her with him, so that she has more incentive to be truthful with him and less to give the answers Leareth wants to hear. (He has no inclination to take her with him. It seems like she's pretty clearly screwed up one way or another and would probably be put to death for it, back in Cheliax, and that's not an outcome worth expending capital with Leareth in order to attain. Having a wizard will be useful to Leareth - more useful than he's saying - but they're not going to be able to stop him from hiring wizards, if they're trading him access to Golarion at all, and there's no reason to think this one is particularly valuable and, well, increasing reason to think she's really not.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa closes the door and stands at attention, badly, because her hair is loose around her shoulders and the sparkly shirt looks stunningly unprofessional. She doesn't speak. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're in the process of securing your release," Laborda says, "and that of the other members of your unit captured by Leareth's operatives, of which I am told there are two."

Permalink Mark Unread

She can't be a suspicious degree of incompetent. She lets her shoulders sag slightly with relief, but otherwise tries to answer the question actually well. "Yes, sir. The First Arcane crossed the barrier from Iftel with myself, Valverde, Carvajal, and Lavilla. Lavilla was killed in action pursuing a mage who exploded. Valverde and Carvajal were captured by Leareth's soldiers after leaving our Rope Trick on the First Arcane's orders, for food. There weren't other Chelish units known to us to be in the area."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth says you're carrying his child."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yes sir. I thought I'd wait for orders on that, in case we want the sorcerous bloodline. Do you have orders to convey to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not at this time. You were willing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was my idea, sir, we were prisoners in Valdemar and I was planning an escape attempt involving the King's bastard daughter and Leareth said Valdemar doesn't execute women if they're pregnant. And I thought I wouldn't get Hell, if I died, because the Star-Eyed has a claim."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you know of the Star-Eyed's claim?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not going to say Vkandis spoke to her, that makes her sound important. "Her representatives claimed that, by a negotiation between Vkandis and her, the prisoners were her property. They mostly cared about Leareth but took me along because they thought it applied to me as well. I - think I can fix it when I get home, I can sell my soul." Slightly plaintive, carrying the implications that she's a true believer and that she hasn't noticed at all that he's lying about whether she's going home. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth doesn't want to give you up," Laborda says. He's satisfied; this really isn't any of Cheliax's business. They'd take the girl if she were on offer but she's not worth picking a fight over. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shocked. Off-balance. Trying to hide it but not a very good liar " - he doesn't even like me, sir. I - I want to go home."

 

And she sees the contempt flare in Laborda's eyes - he's not trying to hide it - and feels a flash of profound satisfaction - and some other more complicated things that can wait for later. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He leaves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni leaves with him.

He can piece together some of what just happened - it was clearly planned, and very carefully, and all along with the goal of keeping Carissa here with Leareth.

Which is something both of them want, apparently. It makes sense to him why Leareth wants that; keeping a resource for himself, and denying it to Asmodeus, is plenty of reason. He's less sure what Carissa wants, here. Maybe just to avoid punishment? Except, if she didn't in fact screw up as badly as they were hinting at - 

- that doesn't matter at all, he reminds himself. He knows how Cheliax handles punishment. 

If he had to guess, the pregnancy is entirely a lie. He's not sure of that; Leareth might just have found it distasteful to misrepresent his captive wizard's judgement and competence. 

 

It was impressive. And - didn't feel like the sort of plan Leareth would natively come up with. Which means he must have asked Carissa Sevar for advice, and taken it. That's...interesting. Malduoni isn't sure what to make of it. 

For now, he's got access to Laborda's thoughts, and intends to ride that until Detect Thoughts expires, he should have a little over fifteen more minutes. And, of course, he wants to know what Leareth is thinking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is relieved and satisfied the moment he sees Laborda leave the room. He only allows the latter to leak at all, and faintly. 

"So?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You wanted to discuss trade in magic items?" Laborda is too professional to comment on the girl's looks and there's really not much else to say about her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." Leareth smiles, brief and satisfied. "How about we return to the meeting-room to continue with that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

This will probably be less interesting but Malduoni follows as a gas anyway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is absurdly tempted to put her hair back to normal. This is stupid, because putting her hair back to normal would take as long as crimping it did in the first place, and there's always the possibility someone else will want to see her for a second. She'll just - pace. Open the door a crack and peek out to see what the guard is doing. Stay in character until she has confirmation everything is good.

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is more relaxed now that that part is dealt with. He's also slightly impatient to be done with this - he wants to check in on Carissa - but they can discuss some initial, small-scale trade in magic items; Leareth explains the common artifacts made in Velgarth, and his best understanding of the upsides and downsides compared to Golarion magic items. 

They can also talk about plans for having more Chelish negotiators visit, though Leareth wants to set a date for that in a week's time, now that they've worked through the most time-sensitive agreement about Cheliax; he explains this mainly by saying that he's rather behind on a lot of routine matters after having been a prisoner of two different other factions and thus incommunicado for multiple days.

He would, in the short run, be willing to trade a collection of shield-talismans for a demonstration of a Teleport spell, or ideally a Plane Shift, since that will give him some research avenues on scalable transport to and from Golarion using Velgarth magic. He's sure this would be of value to Cheliax and its neighbours in future, for trade purposes, especially if Iftel refuses to agree on a truce that allows other countries access to the rift. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can demonstrate a Plane Shift when we're ready for me to depart," Laborda says, once they've hammered that out. "And perhaps that should be soon, so that you can return to your work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed. I appreciate the offer of a Plane Shift. Should we set up a method of written correspondence first, to make any future arrangements?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Malduoni has, at this point, peeled off and gone back to hide in his Rope Trick, which should stay up another six hours or so. He's not sure what he needs to do, yet, but in any case he doesn't want Asmodeus to have a direct line on it, so it should wait for the Chelish cleric's departure.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cheliax has magic items for distance communications: paired quill-pens that write whatever is written with the companion quill-pen. And then they can collect their prisoners and their Velgarth-magic items for a Plane Shift home. 

 

(Carvajal is surprised that Carissa isn't coming back with them. Valverde isn't.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth removes all the compulsions on the prisoners, since Nayoki is still in Haven; she's passed a few updates via his other staff, but finds it productive to stick around as a liaison and - incidentally - spy on the Heralds. They're of course trying to keep everything sensitive away from her but they're terrible at it. 

He also reads the other prisoners' minds, mostly to make sure they aren't going to say something ill-advised that will compromise his plan to keep Carissa. 

He summons half a dozen of his best mages to watch the Plane Shift alongside him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

All the commotion of getting ready to leave is hard to miss. Malduoni is back to hovering nearby. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Their thoughts about Carissa don't exactly contradict the story Leareth gave. Valverde feels that she's hot but thinks too highly of herself. Carvajal thinks that it sucks to be her but the blame for this mess was going to fall on someone and he's glad it's not him.

 

They both take Laborda's arm and he nods to Leareth and Plane Shifts back to Cheliax. It's - a little like a Velgarth Gate? It's certainly interacting with extraplanar space the way a Gate would, though almost everything else about it is alien.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth's first action is to spend the next fifteen minutes in huddled discussion with his mages, hastily taking notes on everything they picked up. He delegates some initial research directions. The way the Plane Shift looked, leaves him fairly sure that something vaguely Gate-like could be adapted to also work between worlds. 

After he's done that, he leaves his researchers to it, and heads for Carissa's guest room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni follows, still thinking hard about what to do next. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth knocks, politely. :It is me: he adds in Mindspeech. :Laborda has left: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa gets the door. 

 

 

 

"...thank you," she says after a moment, because there's no pretending he didn't do her a favor, even if she's also not stupid enough to think he didn't have his own reasons.

Permalink Mark Unread

He shuts the door behind him, though not fast enough to prevent an invisible gas from following him inside. 

"- I think I owe you thanks as well, for proposing a plan that would actually work. He did not seem suspicious at all - I am impressed with your insight there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"'s my country, I know how it works. ...I guess it isn't anymore since I have just betrayed it. You did well. I thought maybe you were too Good to get anything done but you got it right. It's hard to lie to clerics."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. Smiles, despite himself. It's...oddly flattering, to hear her say that. 

"- Are you - going to be all right?" he asks after a moment, serious again. "About - having betrayed your country, I mean. I would expect that to be upsetting, for most people." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hadn't really thought about it? I'm - they were almost certainly going to kill me. And it turns out I really don't want to die. And I don't know what I could've done about that. I don't really wish I was nobler, because then I'd be dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - or would I - was it a real choice or were you going to keep me either way -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth considers this for a while, and then answers honestly. 

"I am not sure. What decision I would have made, if I had - made my offer - and you still wanted to return to Cheliax at any cost. I...would have thought that you were making a mistake. But it is not an effective use of resources to - to try to protect individual people from making mistakes - and you are in fact very valuable to me, in expectation, but...less so, if you were unwilling..." He shrugs a little. "I am glad that was not the choice that I needed to make. This one was much simpler." 

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. 

"...does the shirt bother you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I am not sure? I think your - different mannerisms - were more disconcerting than just the clothing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The uncanny sense of familiarity is back, and Malduoni still has no idea what to make of it. What it means. 

 

 

- Leareth wants what Malduoni wants. Or at least there's substantial overlap. 

Leareth...has fewer options, in a way. And in a different way, he has far more freedom. The relief and awe in his thoughts, every time he considers all of Golarion waiting to be understood, is impossible to miss. An entire new world of opportunities just opened to him, and he's - not quite decided yet, on dropping everything to explore that, but he's ready to. 

 

 

Malduoni is not currently in a position to drop everything and spend a century finding out if Velgarth can offer a cheaper solution to his problems, or a path to his goals paved with fewer dead bodies. He doesn't have a century to spare, right now. That's another two, three generations of dead in Hell, that he can likely never get back; it's time for Asmodeus to consolidate His power even further... 

But maybe he doesn't have to explore very far. 

He planned for this option, when he prepared spells earlier. Or, well, he hadn't exactly planned on taking both of them, but he can probably succeed at it. 

He's curious, though, to spy on this conversation just a little longer, and he should still have a handful more minutes of invisibility. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is ignorant of the activities of invisible gases and has decided she is going to make Leareth make disconcerted faces again. "Lotta guys would prefer stupid Carissa, you know. She doesn't bite."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is harder to disconcert this way, now that he's had some time to get used to Carissa. 

"I mean, I suppose stupid Carissa would be a more sensible addition to a stable of hot people, but we already established that I am not in the market for that. I much prefer the Carissa who might help me figure out how to replicate a Plane Shift using Velgarth magic. ...Laborda demonstrated one at my request. I have detailed notes if you would like to see them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"On the structure? Yes, I would. It's seventh circle for wizards, so I hope your plan isn't that we replicate it with Golarion magic - he'll have done it at fifth, he's a cleric -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No - I think it ought to be possible to do a similar thing with a Gate - I had already suspected it should be, Gates route through extraplanar spaces anyway and I have some previous research on routing through additional planes to cut the effective 'distance' and the energy cost..." 

Leareth gets out his notes and unfolds them to show Carissa, and then within about thirty seconds is casting an illusion in midair to show him in more detail what the Plane Shift was doing according to his mage-sight. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Plane Shifts use an object to target, how do Gates do it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gates use a 'search destination' - usually this is a location remembered by a specific mage, in as much detail with as many sensory aspects as possible, but many other kinds of targeting are possible with greater skill. I can Gate from a map, or Gate blindly with just a direction and distance -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's an engaging discussion they're having, but besides the point. 

Malduoni has been considering his options.

 

- he could try just talking. He would probably start there, if it were only Leareth - but the Chelish wizard is a complication. And so is the fact that, locally, Foresight still works, and Leareth seems to have gotten on the wrong side of every single god in this world. Malduoni has to assume that the Star-Eyed Goddess and Vkandis are very unhappy over Leareth's escape, and will be paying as much attention to his operations as They can manage. He has to assume that the gods will notice something as soon as he makes any move with Leareth; They may not know what, but clearly that only stresses Them out even more. And hopefully Leareth has taken sufficient precautions, but...obviously he'd thought so before, too, and hadn't expected Vkandis to pull out an intervention as blatant as an earthquake right there. 

(It reminds him a little of the gods' interventions in the civil war in Cheliax, a century ago now. How clumsy they were, newly-blind and frightened -) 

Better to have a conversation once they're not in Velgarth. And convincing Leareth to leave willingly with him would require an entire conversation of its own, and - one that would be much harder to manage with the Chelish wizard to account for - Malduoni is pretty sure that even if he were to try approaching Leareth in private, the man would pull in his Golarion liaison for help - 

He has a good read on Leareth, he thinks. The man won't hold Malduoni's paranoia against him, once he's explained. 

 

 

The problem is that, while Carissa Sevar might be only third-circle, Leareth...should be considered to be close to equivalent to a ninth-circle caster, in some if not all ways. He's very well shielded; he'll be able to effectively throw off many spells. And his reflexes are very, very good. 

The best cheap option is, probably, to cast Dominate Person on Carissa and have her control Leareth using the existing geas she has on him. But if he does that when Leareth's current permission to 'do whatever actions he wants' is still active, that would give Leareth plenty of time to react, quite possibly enough to Gate out or incapacitate Carissa and prevent her from speaking. If he tries to wait, one, they seem likely to be at this conversation for a while, and two, Dominate Person is going to be quite visible to Velgarth mage-sight. If one of Leareth's staff comes to collect Carissa to have her redo his instructions, they'll notice it.

 

 

Fine. The absurdly expensive option is still very clearly worth it. 

Malduoni leaves, silently, with a minute left on Invisibility and Gaseous form. Enough to make it back safely to his Rope Trick, which he plans to just leave there. In a few minutes, it won't matter anymore. 

He Plane Shifts out. Back to Golarion, though who knows exactly where he'll land - he's just heading onward straight to his personal demiplane, anyway - 

 

- some Random farmland, it turns out, well out of sight of the nearest human habitation. 

And then onward, again, to a quiet peaceful library. 

 

He's been gone for a while, and really owes some people a quick update on his wellbeing. For now, he settles for a Sending to Parmida, reassuring her that he's back in Golarion, safe and unharmed, and will catch her up soon. 

He has diamonds here, of course, and he already prepared Wish for one of his ninth-circle slots today. The wording for grabbing two specific people from somewhere else is known and not complicated. 

He casts it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And abruptly, Leareth and Carissa are somewhere else. 

 

 

- what - 

 

- his mage-sight isn't working. His magic isn't working. Mindspeech doesn't either. Leareth assumes that none of his talismans are working either but, without mage-sight, it's not like he can check

Permalink Mark Unread

- that's the most powerful spell Carissa has ever felt, Golarion magic, and she does instinctively try to resist it but only the way that a child might instinctively try to stop an oncoming sword with their bare hands. 

It doesn't work.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

- they didn't buy it. She thought she was clever and they were cleverer and they didn't buy it and now everything's going to hurt very badly for a long time. Which is fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has barely any handle on what kind of magic that was - he felt it so briefly, before losing all his magical senses, and it was so foreign - not a Plane Shift, something else, something much less possible to resist - 

He scrambles up on hands and knees - orient - he's half-blind but he at least has his perfectly mundane senses - 

(His first assumption is, of course, that Cheliax was responsible for this, but...why? It had made sense to him, before, that they had more to gain from his willing alliance, and limited exchange of magic items and research, than from taking him captive again - and he already agreed to leave Iftel alone and they know he's Lawful -)

 

 

It's a quiet, cozy...library? He fell on top of a very nice rug. 

"Carissa?" he calls out, looking around. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni watches, invisible again for right now. It's much easier to get past Leareth's shields when none of his magic is working. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're not going to be able to communicate. She sits up and looks at him. Even if they could talk she's not sure what she would say.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is terrified. It doesn't show a lot, but it does show at all; Carissa has significant experience in reading his body language at this point. 

He meets her eyes. Makes a vague gesture at the room around them. "Cheliax?" he says questioningly - hopefully she'll at least recognize that word, and know what he's asking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- right, she can at least check if, uh, the books on the bookshelves are in Taldane, guess from that whose demiplane this is...

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're in a bunch of different languages! Many of them are in Taldane, though. Most of the ones in view look like they're about arcane magic. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Emphatic shrug at Leareth. 

 

 

 

It's not how she'd expect Cheliax to do it, though. She'd expect the room to be utterly lightless, and she would not expect you'd be left alone with other prisoners before they even started hurting you. Of course, Leareth is very important. Maybe the rules are different. 

Maybe they just decided to politely insist he make his lie true. As a lesson in why he shouldn't lie to them. She can see someone thinking that was funny though it doesn't seem like it would have been the most strategic thing to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

...All right, that's probably enough. 

Malduoni dismisses Invisibility. Casts Tongues - on Leareth, he and the Chelish wizard already share a language. 

"I apologize for my rudeness," he says levelly, in Taldane. "I judged it important and time-sensitive that we speak in privacy, and I was concerned about intervention by your deeply obnoxious Velgarth gods." 

Permalink Mark Unread

What. 

Leareth gives Carissa a baffled look. 

His hands are kind of shaking. He clasps them together over his knees, willing them to stop. 

"Who are you?" he says, finding to his own surprise that he's speaking a different language - and that that was a different language before, too, and he understood it just fine. He didn't even feel the magic, but it must have been cast. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- A surprisingly complicated question. And one that I think we need to discuss, but - not immediately. For now, the name I go by currently is Malduoni." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Which of course means nothing to Leareth! Does Carissa seem to recognize it, though? 

Permalink Mark Unread

....no? She's pretty sure he hasn't swung by the Worldwound. She'd remember him. 

 

Carissa is having an intense internal conflict about whether to sit next to Leareth and pretend she totally belongs in this conversation or hide in the corner and hope that from this everyone decides not to bother her - no, that sounds hopeless. Sit next to Leareth and pretend she totally belongs it is. 

"You're Chelish," she says, because his face is; of course, there are Chelish people other places, and not everyone wears their real face.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was, yes - I suppose I still am, in many ways. I have not been back - not publicly under my own name, at least - since 4606." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has no idea what that year signifies - or how long ago it was - and glances questioningly at Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The year Aroden got himself killed. - it's 4708, right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that makes sense. It must have been a particularly bad time to be living in Cheliax. 

Though Leareth still feels like he's missing something - missing something huge -

"Why do you think it so important to talk to - us?" he asks, flatly. Talk to me, he had been about to say, but...he didn't say 'you'. He said both of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth's thoughts continue to give Malduoni a bizarre, disconcerting feeling of déja vu. It feels like it should make sense - like there's some explanation that should make everything suddenly clear - but he's not seeing it. 

"A long story. In the short run - because I intend to take Cheliax from Asmodeus. And I would like your help." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

 

- Leareth's first coherent thought, after ten seconds of skidding in circles as he absorbs the words, is that Carissa is not going to react well to this at ALL.

Permalink Mark Unread

That assumes it would be safe to react badly to that! It obviously wouldn't!! Good thing they're in an antimagic field and so there's no way to tell whether she is in the privacy of her own head reacting badly to that!!!!

 

"That sounds ill-advised," she says calmly.

Permalink Mark Unread

The old man smiles slightly. (This does not do anything to make him less terrifying.) 

"I will not deny it is a bold move. Whether it is actually ill-advised depends on the resources I can bring to bear, no? And you know nothing of those, to make a confident pronouncement one way or another." 

 

Carissa is probably paying the right kind of attention to notice that there's - something - about his body language, something not-quite-describable, but...reminiscent of Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I gather you are asking for my resources as well," Leareth says, just as tonelessly. "To make it even less ill-advised." 

 

 

 

Leareth doesn't have any feelings about it, yet. The situation is too sudden and baffling, and with his most important senses cut off he has very limited avenues for getting more context. He can't orient.

It's incredibly distressing, but panicking won't help, and so he doesn't. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess if you have the sworn commitments of all of the other gods to aid your cause then it doesn't seem as ill-advised."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really? I - think perhaps you have some misapprehensions about Asmodeus' relative strength, here. Which I suppose is not surprising as Chelish propaganda. If I wished to invade Hell, then yes, I had better have a very strong alliance with all the other gods, but whatever you have been told, I assure you He is not all-powerful in the material plane."

 

 

...He kind of talks like Leareth as well.   

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth isn't especially surprised by this new claim, and - finds it more plausible, overall, than Carissa's claims about Asmodeus' power. Though obviously he's not about to take it at face value either. 

He is much too distracted by not-panicking to have consciously noticed that Malduoni moves and speaks a bit like he does, but he's half-noticing something, mostly a vague floating confusion. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If someone attacks Cheliax Asmodeus will involve Himself. He's involved Himself in the Iftel situation and that's genuinely somewhere where He's very limited and it's not even an existential threat to Cheliax. I don't expect He'll show up personally, but - look, imagine I wanted to fight you, and I had reason to be sure you wouldn't come to Cheliax. It would still be very stupid fo me to fight you. Because with an amount of money you wouldn't even miss you could hire people to kill me, or enchant them, or convince them, or you could mail me a magic item that trapped my soul and returned to you, or had someone show me a mirror that trapped me inside it, or you could make, I don't know, some money that was harmless to everyone else in the country but caused me to die on the spot, or you could call an outsider and bind them to do it, and if for some reason you wanted to do it yourself you can evidently Wish-kidnap people, and if you'd been all out of Wishes for the day you could still've kidnapped me. And I bet I haven't named the half of it because I don't know what you can do at ninth circle!

And the difference between Asmodeus and you is bigger than the difference between you and me. He doesn't have to be trying, He doesn't have to be willing to get to Cheliax, you can be the fifth item on His to-do list and you'll still lose."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think we disagree on the level of impossibility here, and how much it can be mitigated by a century of preparation and an entire country at one's back. I do agree that it will be very, very hard, and bear a cost in lives and destruction that I do not care for. Which is why I am asking for your help." This is addressed mainly to Leareth, but not exactly excluding Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth feels...tired, mostly. Tired and quietly scared. The last week feels like one nonstop relentless deluge of out-of-context problems that he can barely wrap his head around. And - this is maybe hopeful, this is maybe the opposite of a problem?

But, at the same time, he's a prisoner again, stripped of the ability to use magic again, and he's still tired - it was a draining negotiation with Laborda - and how is he supposed to assess this, when he has no way of fact-checking anything... 

 

"Why," he hears himself say, dully, distantly. "Why are you doing this?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because Cheliax was - is - my country. And I failed, and - lost it - but I was never going to give up." 

The man's eyes are dark and haunted and somehow very, very old. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The feeling that he's missing some critical connection, something that would make the rest of this bizarre situation fit, is back. Leareth looks helplessly over at Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is an inconvenient opinion to have about someone who can kill you as easily as sneezing but Carissa thinks old guy - who is he? Secretly King Gaspodar? - is delusional and pathetic. She glances helplessly back at Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "And - I suppose now comes the part which is awkwardly difficult to explain in a way that will sound believable. But it will not make sense without that context, so..."

He shakes his head a little, and then pulls over a chair and sits down, so his head is at least closer to level with theirs. 

"You said Aroden died in 4606. That is - not false - but not entirely true, either." 

Permalink Mark Unread

- and the vague confusion is suddenly crisp, a negative space that Leareth's mind recognizes the shape of and fills in an instant, and for a second everything feels clear again and then the rest of the implications start to catch up and he's if anything even more confused - no, not confused, not exactly, just - overwhelmed, by the sheer absurd scale of it... 

"You - were Aroden," he says. "You...are Aroden - how...?" 

And he glances at Carissa, wishing suddenly very badly that he could read her mind, because this is exactly the sort of situation where she will never ever say what she's really thinking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

No! She won't!!!

 

She has no idea what she's really thinking, though. She has no idea what it's safe to really be thinking. Obviously he's probably lying but even assuming he is lying it's not safe to believe he is, and if he's not lying -

 

Aroden died. His clerics stopped getting spells from Him. Asmodeus took over His country -

- and this guy wants to take it back -

- gods don't have human forms -

- gods aren't human, not necessarily even human enough for thought patterns like "He took my country and I want it back" -

- Aroden had wanted to manifest in a form on the Material World that - actually, she doesn't know much about it, because heresy, but maybe you could gloss it as 'He wanted to take human form', but He failed, there was kind of a whole thing about it -

 

- but probably the guy is lying. Or delusional, he could be delusional. But he's very powerful, so telling him that isn't going to work.

Should she kneel?

 

At least in Cheliax people aren't insane and they do things that make sense for reasons that correspond to reality! Laborda was a normal person and honestly the emotions she was feeling about that were just that it was refreshing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was human first. An immortal human. Sevar must know that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Yes, I think she did tell me that." Leareth glances at Carissa for confirmation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aroden was an ascended human," she confirms.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And, at one point, I was immortal by means of - successfully taking new bodies. Though later I found several better alternative contingencies." One eyebrow lifts slightly at Leareth. "Not so dissimilar from your method, I understand. I...was not sure - I had no way of knowing - if any of those contingencies would still work, when the other gods destroyed my being and magic and tore everything I was made of to shreds. And...not all of me survived, of course. A human mind is not enough to hold it. But - enough. That is what happened. And so I woke up in the ruins of my country, and...all I could do was - my best to move forward, from there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, stop trying to figure out what you believe, that is a stupid impulse that leads only to spending the next several million years as a statue in a garden in a demiplane that can no longer be accessed because the creator is dead. 

The man is planning to try to conquer Cheliax, and he's planning to claim that he's Aroden. So the only level on which any of this matters is - "People won't believe you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Other gods will know me. I am very confident that the church of Iomedae will back me, once I move. And - do you know of the ancient miracle, of the flowers changing colour? I can replicate that - yes, it is just with magic, but I expect it to be convincing to the average person, if I arrive looking as Aroden's human form once did." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"People don't know what Aroden's human form once looked like and they do know Disguise Self is a first level spell. The Church of Iomedae would back a pig wearing lipstick if it proposed to overthrow Asmodeus."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not especially counting on the majority of Chelish citizens believing me, though I do hope it would reduce casualties. And, yes - I suspect the church of Iomedae would back me even if I were only Malduoni, a Chelish citizen who fled after Aroden's death, became a ninth-circle wizard, took over a country, and convinced all of its people to plan a secret war." A slight shrug. "And I suspect that if I lose, it will not matter either way, and if I win, the people of Cheliax will be...strongly incentivized to believe their conquerers. It is important here mostly as - context, for why I have spent so long planning such a difficult - and indeed, perhaps ill-advised project." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not take over some country that's bad instead of the best and best-defended one out there."

Permalink Mark Unread

And Malduoni - Aroden - smiles slightly. "You see, the thing is that there is widespread disagreement on whether Cheliax is good or an ongoing tragedy. This cannot be news to you. Well-defended, I do not contest." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth isn't saying anything.

 

He hasn't exactly stopped trying to figure out what to believe. It's too alien a mental motion for him. But - he does feel very stuck. Caught going in circles, gnawing on a claim too big to grapple with effectively when none of his usual tools are within reach.

He doesn't resent the kidnapping attempt. At the very least, he believes Malduoni's claim to be planning to conquer Cheliax - it's not a surprising thing, for someone to want to do - and anyone with so vast a plan would have to be paranoid, to have any chance of succeeding. 

He does feel...upset. More than he expects to, and more than seems strategic or useful. And he's so tired, and - just - things had finally been back under control, things had finally started to make sense again, and now this. 

Mixed into all that is the lingering note of confusion - the sense that there's still some key underlying piece that he's missing, that would make everything hold together, and he can almost, almost grasp the outline of that negative space, but not enough to recognize it or make sense of it... 

Permalink Mark Unread

"In Velgarth when people die they don't go anywhere at all. The gods recycle their souls to use over again in a new baby. You could conquer Velgarth and give them - whatever you want to give people - and then people in Cheliax can see if it's nice. ...and if it is, I'll help you do it in Cheliax."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I am aware of Velgarth's horrific god situation. That is why Leareth wished to make a new one, yes?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth says nothing. 

He should probably be having some sort of feeling about this? But he mostly isn't. Tired and scared and no room for anything else, even though he's very aware that this is not helping

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. And if he succeeds, and it's better than Asmodeus, then fine, people should take the best they can get, even Asmodeus would say so. But right now, in Cheliax, at least people get Hell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...And that is indeed better than oblivion, even according to myself, though perhaps not according to everyone. And yet - Nirvana would take all of them, if it were possible. Axis would take very many of them, I think - they did before, when it was my country." He looks thoughtful. "It might be as effective an anti-propaganda move as any, to show you Axis. It is - beautiful and remarkable and wealthy and alive -" 

His expression, in that moment, is wide-open and longing, holding nothing back, a look that Carissa has never quite seen on Leareth's face. But only for a moment. 

"- In any case. I suspect you have been given false information on the other afterlives. Axis, I think, is where people stay the most themselves. I could take you to meet some of them, if that would - if that would help." 

 

 

Malduoni is mostly paying attention to Carissa, right now. He's noted quietly that Leareth is - not in a good mental space to be reasoning, right now - he's quietly calculating what to do about that, but in the meantime, this conversation feels actually informative in a way he hadn't expected. Relevant to his plans - relevant to whether or not he can make Cheliax truly his again, and at what cost... 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is no longer paying attention to the conversation at all. 

He feels so helpless and trapped and - frustrated that he can't shake that off and engage anyway, because this is important - if Malduoni/Aroden is telling the truth, it's the start of one of the most important events in history, here in this world. And if he's telling the truth, then it has implications for Leareth, too, and for Velgarth, for everyone there - 

- for Vanyel. 

Oddly, thinking of Vanyel is what prompts the idea. Vanyel, who Leareth has no doubt is really, truly, genuinely Good. In the way Carissa thinks she means when she talks about him, Leareth - and for some reason Vanyel got on her bad side, but she's missing so much context there. 

 

He's trapped and helpless and without magic, but he's in Golarion. And there is a certain Lawful Good god who knew Aroden. Who could vouch for him, if any of this were true. 

...If Leareth can manage to reach Her at all. He's not Good; not by this world's metaphysics, whatever that even means. 

But - he thinks he can grasp at the outlines of what it would mean, to be that instead. Because he can imagine the person Vanyel might, someday, grow into, now that Leareth's plans are outdated and he won't ever have to make a certain awful choice. Someone who will never, ever give up on fighting to preserve the lives and value around him, to protect the innocents, to build a better future - and he's already decided that isn't only for Valdemar. There's a literal song that says so. 

And a different song, which Leareth thinks is rather moving even if he is never ever going to admit that to Vanyel. 

Herald Vanyel raised his golden voice and sang of life and light,
Of the first cry of a baby, of the silver stars of night.
Herald Vanyel sang of wisdom, sang of courage, sang of love,
Of the earth's sweet soil beneath him, of the vaulting sky above -

But Vanyel isn't just Good, because he's built on what Leareth taught him as well. He's fought in a war. He knows how to be ruthless. Knows when it's worth paying the cost of a thousand deaths now, to save ten thousand in the future.

There's a new possible world here, where they could be allies, and Leareth wants that very badly. 

 

 

- and maybe what Good means, here, over and above the litany of never give up never walk away not until everything is fixed and everyone is all right. It means - not just being Lawful, possible to form alliances with, because Asmodeus has that. There's...something else. 

Leareth doesn't quite have it any more clearly than that, but - it's something Vanyel would want to have. And maybe that's the difference, between a Leareth and an Iomedae, maybe that's what he needs to hold in mind, alongside a tower and a starry sky and a vow he made millennia ago, to cross the gulf of alignment distance between them - 

Leareth has no idea if this is how praying is supposed to work, but he's doing it very very hard, holding all of that up and trying to - reach, to call out, I think this is very important and you would want to know it - and if it is true then I want to help us win - 

Permalink Mark Unread

It feels like falling, and like catching fire, though it doesn't exactly hurt - like all the parts of catching fire except the pain, and all the parts of falling except the landing, and all of the parts of noise and light and movement -

 

- and then it stops. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's in a familiar mountain pass. But Vanyel isn't looking back at him; someone else is. A Chelish woman. Her face is slightly vacant -

- and then suddenly isn't - 

- "it'll do," she says. "I'm sorry, I would really like to have more attention directed here but we have a problem at this moment at the Worldwound and Aroden's making this very expensive. Yes, it's him. No, I didn't know that five minutes ago -

- are you all right, Leareth?"

Permalink Mark Unread

No. He isn't especially all right, and about a third of that is because he's TALKING TO A GOD and he did not think through at all how utterly terrifying this would be. But none of that matters. Later. 

"What sort of problem at the Worldwound - I can, I can help, if I convince him to let me out of his magic-blocking library -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tell him I want to work in Velgarth, I can see better. He'll need to take some of my people who can consecrate some ground and help me get oriented; he can pick them up at the Worldwound, when he's done being an idiot. Tell him it was Milani, and I think She got the math wrong but either way it bloody fucking obviously wasn't me. Then get Carissa Sevar to give you a hug."

 

And the mountain pass dissolves in its usual fashion, though the woman doesn't; she stands there, watching him, until everything else is gone. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What Malduoni sees is...something, in the Detect Thoughts equivalent of his peripheral vision, some kind of shift, and he re-focuses his attention on Leareth - 

 

- at which point the permanent spell shuts off and the sudden impact of it sends him reeling - though there's a very brief infinitissimal flicker of - something shining very bright and moving very fast and alien-yet-familiar - 

And then he's slumped back in his chair, his head pounding. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth finds himself back in his own (physical) body.

And then a second later finds himself, somewhat to his own surprise, collapsing in a heap on the floor, trembling and hyperventilating and not actually crying but it's like his body is trying to do the motions of crying without any of the attendant emotions. 

 

 

Malduoni who is actually Aroden is presumably reading his mind and so Leareth tries to very clearly think the words that Iomedae said to him before vanishing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni isn't, actually, reading Leareth's mind. His Detect Thoughts is functional again but he's still dizzy, and also alarmed, and he's testing it on Carissa first. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa has absolutely no idea what's going on but of the two mysteriously disabled people one prefers that she continue to exist. She has dived to the floor to grab Leareth and check if he's being strangled by an invisible monkey or having his life drained through his tongue or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth does not seem to be suffering either of these fates, or any other kind of actual damage or bizarre medical problem. He's still shaking and breathing hard, but he reaches for Carissa, almost without noticing that he's doing that. 

He has to communicate - what first - one thing was important but one was urgent 

"Problem," he forces out. "Worldwound. Iomedae - warned me - might need help -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni is suddenly holding almost perfectly still. 

Tentatively, he shifts Detect Thoughts to Leareth's mind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing bizarre and fast-moving and alien, this time, just a human mind, albeit a strange one. Leareth is clearly half in shock, his surface thoughts aren't especially coherent, but there's a litany - no, a memory - that he keeps repeating to himself. A sharp-eyed Chelish woman looking at him, impatient, frustrated. 

Tell him I want to work in Velgarth

I can see better.

He'll need to take some of my people who can consecrate some ground

he can pick them up at the Worldwound, when he's done being an idiot

Tell him it was Milani, and I think She got the math wrong

but either way it bloody fucking obviously wasn't me

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"What happened at the Worldwound - is it holding -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has no idea, Iomedae didn't exactly flesh out that aspect. He shakes his head, helplessly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I apologize, please bear with me for two minutes," Malduoni says abruptly, rising from the chair. "I will...go check..." 

And he Plane Shifts out. Lands in his other personal demiplane, the hallway connected to his office in Rahadoum - strides out - heads straight for his crystal ball, stopping only to briefly search a bookshelf and snag a list of current Iomedaean personnel stationed at the Worldwound - 

 

What's going on. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Left alone in the demiplane, Leareth slumps back against Carissa, his heart still pounding almost painfully in his chest. 

 

 

"Can you still understand me," he thinks to try, after a few seconds. 

(Tongues still works.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

The wardstone at Simenka has fallen. It's the sort of thing that happened sometimes - maybe once every five or ten years - even before Cheliax pulled out. The protective barrier will still function between the next two, more distant locations, but it'll be weaker. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Iomedae sent you a vision?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Time-sensitive actions first. He digs into his drawer of scrolls, does a Sending to one of the Rahadoum commanders - can they please organize sending some people to support the remaining troops at the Worldwound - and then to three different adventuring parties he's called on for favours outside of Rahadoum before. Problem at the Worldwound, standard contract agreement and this much gold if they go help out - it's not easy money, exactly, but he should be known as someone who always pays up - 

That should help them cover the weaker section. Fixing the ward-stone is a harder problem. Ideally one he would coordinate with Iomedae's people on, since most likely they already have a plan. 

 

...He's stupidly, pointlessly terrified of that. 

Milani. Why? 

Sure, it was obvious it couldn't have been Iomedae. But - he hadn't thought the betrayal would happen at all. He missed something. Even as a god. All of his previous understanding was cast into doubt... 

Iomedae knows, now.

He - didn't see that coming. Didn't predict this, as a way Leareth could get past the restrictions of his demiplane. Should have, maybe.

Why didn't he? Lawful Evil, mostly. Lawful Evil and working on a tentative treaty with Cheliax, but that's - only the local picture, it's not the big picture, the big picture is that Leareth wants to save everyone and fix everything - 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - yes - I think so." Leareth is still shaking. "Prayed to her. Thought - maybe - would still work. Even here. It did." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. Good move, I guess." It would - take a god, pretty much, for Detect Thoughts to stun a ninth-circle wizard like that - and that must be what happened - 

- she wants to ask him to say more about the Worldwound but he obviously doesn't know any more - 

Permalink Mark Unread

What else. Carissa can't read his mind. If Leareth wants her to know what he heard, he's going to have to use his actual mouth words. 

"She, she said it is him. Aroden. She did not know until now. She...seemed angry about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Oh."

 

 

"She could be lying."

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Would she? Is that - Lawful Good? ...She said Milani betrayed him. Not Asmodeus." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really know if Lawful Good gods can lie. Lawful people can, though not, like, in an oath  - I don't know much about Milani but She's a - minor god? I don't think She could have killed Aroden even if She was trying to - and She's Chaotic Good and I don't see how it was a Chaotic Good thing to do -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iomedae really did not explain much! But... I mean, the sense I got - Aroden already knew Asmodeus opposed him, no? And would fight as hard as He could against Aroden's plan? And...Aroden thought that Asmodeus and the other opposed gods would not be enough, but - if it was a fine balance -" 

Maybe he got more from the vision with Iomedae than he realized. Or maybe it's just the rest of the negative-space missing puzzle piece, falling into place. 

Tell him I want to work in Velgarth, Iomedae said, I can see better.

"- It destroyed Foresight, in your world. Right. Aroden's death? That - I am not sure I understand the concept of Chaotic Good, but...it might approve of that outcome?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It made prophecy stop working. ...I guess that's a pretty Chaotic Good sort of thing to do. - makes the gods weaker, makes things on the Material Plane farther from what they intended - honestly it sounds like Velgarth could use that but things here were fine -"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Iomedae - did think that Milani got the math wrong.” 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess it's not pathetic to say that about a god if you are one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Especially if Milani is a minor god, and Iomedae is - not. She would be smarter, then?" 

Leareth is still trembling, and having trouble getting his breathing under control. It's very irritating, at this point. 

"I - she said I should...ask you for a hug? Is that a, a normal thing for gods to say to someone...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not normal for gods to talk to people! Most people even Their clerics go their whole lives without that? I ...assume They would say that if it accomplishes their...goals... they're not like humans where their goals are stupid and half the stuff they do doesn't advance them - She said me specifically? Not just, you should get a person to hug you? I guess I'm the only person around who isn't, uh, Aroden."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And Aroden is not here either! I seem to have - scared him away -?" He's half-laughing now, laughter which hurts and is suspiciously close to sobbing. "She said - for him to bring her people to Velgarth. To - consecrate places? So she can see there? She said - once he's done being an idiot..."

He is trapped in a demiplane with no magic and no resources he controls and no idea at all about what's happening in the outside world. It's...not the most dangerous position Leareth has been in, not in expectation - why would Aroden want to kill him, Aroden needs his help - but it's by far the most helpless he's ever felt. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug? If they're going to start disobeying Iomedae it should probably not be while they're trapped in Aroden's demiplane and it should probably not be over hug-related orders. "She wants - her followers to set up in Velgarth so She can see better there and use it for planning - that makes sense - I think I'd let them into the north, if I were you, Iomedae's not awful as Good gods go and Heaven's a big improvement over the current situation for all your staff - very hard to get but there's nothing to lose -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I - wish I knew more about Her first but She seemed very busy and distracted. By the Worldwound situation, probably. And Aroden." 

And Leareth leans into Carissa's hug.

He isn't expecting to to help, particularly, but...it does, a little? It's easier to get his breathing under control, and his pulse slows as he manages to relax a little. 

"Wish I knew more about Aroden as well," he adds, dully. "So I could - guess better what he wants from us - what he plans to do with us -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno much about Aroden. It wasn't exactly legal to be curious about. But Iomedae was His paladin, before She ascended. They were closely allied, as gods. I think probably we're safe with Him if She says so?" Or Leareth is safe and Carissa's just waiting for someone to notice she's just along for the ride. "Iomedae's - well, you know, paladins. ...actually maybe you don't know. Paladins can't feel fear and they're very sincere all the time and they all looked so pityingly at us all the time but they're not hard to work with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- She did not explicitly say we were safe, but she did not say we were in danger either - she did ask me if I was all right. For some reason. - Is it even helpful in battle, not feeling fear? I would think that fear and associated emotions are quite important, when it comes to training combat reflexes." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug-shrug. "I mean, morale's important, having the enemy soldiers be terrified of you is good for you, I think it works out as kind of an extension of that? Maybe it has downsides they don't advertise to us, their enemies. I think it'd be crippling, to think Hell is some terrible thing that should never happen to anyone and also work undercover in Cheliax knowing you'll go to Hell when we catch you, if you weren't immune to fear."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose that makes sense. ...Right now I am not sure I would mind being immune to fear, it is very much not helping." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're scared that if you refuse to help Aroden he'll turn us into statues that rot here for the next million years?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...No. Not exactly that. I - it is more abstract than that? I am scared because I do not have my magic. Because I have little context and - no way of assessing the situation. I am scared because I cannot orient and I feel helpless and I am not used to this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa does not have advice for being scared about the human condition. "Well. My non-magic assessment of the situation is that Aroden is alive - or a human who is as much of Aroden as a human can be, and Aroden was an epic wizard for a long time before he became a god - and he wants to start a war with Cheliax and we're with him because we don't want to be statues for a million years, and so you're gonna be hosting some paladins - and we're gonna have to do an abrupt face-turn on my cover story, paladins are judgy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Would it not work to just tell them we lied to Cheliax so that you could stay? I feel as though Iomedae is...fine with that sort of goal-oriented plan." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that'll be fine. I mean, they'll probably warn you that you shouldn't trust me to be actually on your side now, and that Cheliax might've engineered my defection from Cheliax to get a spy inside your organization, but I assume this is not new information because you were not born yesterday."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My people were reading your mind enough that I would be very surprised if it could possibly have been arranged by Cheliax. But - no, I do not fully trust you, obviously." 

...He would like to. Someday. Which is an odd thing to notice - it's not a way that he's felt often. Very rarely, in fact. The most salient other example is Vanyel. 

"Anyway, it seems we are going to be left here to wait, so - perhaps we can try to learn more? There are books here." Tongues apparently doesn't let him recognize the writing, but Carissa will be able to read anything that's in her language. "You could see if there are any history books about Aroden?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yeah, I guess." She stands up and goes to examine the library. "It's mostly books about magic. It's too bad I can't hide anything under this shirt."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can't help chuckling at that. Actually, it's closer to a snicker. He's pretty sure the ongoing shakiness and lowkey panic are responsible for that. 

"Thank you. I...might try praying to Abadar? He is the other god that I think I have a clear enough sense of, and - the same alignment as Aroden, right? It is not impossible that He is less busy than Iomedae, but also - invested in this situation - and would be able to tell us more about Aroden as a -" he was about to say 'person' but no, actually. "...as a being." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, it's your head, but I think talking to gods is...bad for people? The mind can't bear up under the strain, and all that? Iomedae gave you like four sentences and you practically had a seizure. I dunno how much farther I'd push it." Is this a history book? Ha! A history book. Maybe she can put a magic research book in the sparkly shirt and just dare Aroden to say something about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I feel all right now? I do not think I was harmed, especially, it was just..." Well, at this point, what's the point of hiding his emotions from Carissa. "It was - very frightening, being in a god's presence. I have not exactly had positive experiences of Their attention." 

Leareth sighs. "I do not prefer it, but - we do not have very many avenues, right now. And I strongly disprefer lacking context." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, here I've got a book from Aroden's church, or you can try dragging more gods into this, your call. If we're not siding with Aroden we probably want to get in touch with Milani, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do we know anything about Milani? Other than the fact that She is Chaotic Good and - betrayed an ally...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My religious education wasn't very good. She's the goddess of revolts against the government, her symbol is a bloody rose, I think she was involved in the whole nightmare in Galt at one point. I think I've heard it said she was allied with Aroden."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Well, between the two of them, I have to say that I think I like Abadar better. But I suppose we can see what is in your book first." 

Permalink Mark Unread

So she sits down, hugs him again - orders from gods should be taken very seriously and carried out with impressive predictability and dedication, that is how one is valuable to a god - and reads aloud from the history of Aroden.

 

He's from the ancient Azlant empire, across the sea from what's now Avistan; at the time, Avistan was a backwater, and Azlant was the most sophisticated technological and magical empire ever know, with wonders the world still hasn't replicated, eight thousand years later. He was a wizard; he was a genius; he learned directly from the algothulls who lived in an underseas empire on Azlant's shores. The algothulls were ancient and prosperous and alien, and at first they were delighted by the rise of Azlant, as a parent takes pride in their children; then they started to have misgivings. No one really knows exactly what happened. Aroden's church admits this outright in their holy books which is a bizarre thing to do, in Carissa's opinion. It's said that Aroden had made an extraordinary magic artifact that would select the future rulers of Azlant, and then it selected him, and that was the final straw; it's said that he had nothing to do with it and it was mostly about internal maneuverings among the algothulls; regardless, the algothulls attacked. Azlant fought back. Azlant was rich by then, and powerful and inventive, and it was not as easy a fight as the algothulls had expected. And eventually -

- this part Carissa knows well, and speedreads, blah blah blah, the algothulls pulled the moon out of the sky, intending for it to strike Azlant but leave their underwater kingdom untouched, but they miscalculated, and it destroyed all of Azlant and all of them, and would've destroyed the world if the moon god hadn't interceded, the continent is now a peaceful range of small uninhabited islands, Aroden moved to Avistan to continue his work.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's interesting and also upsetting, and also -

- also it's uncannily, uncomfortably familiar? Leareth isn't sure why - it is possible that he's not exactly thinking clearly yet, still distracted by the brief interaction with Iomedae - but he tries to say this to Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Familiar like you've heard it before? I don't think I mentioned Earthfall but maybe I thought about it at some point."

Permalink Mark Unread

“…No, not that…” He shakes his head. The missing-puzzle-piece sense is back, again. “It - I think it reminds me of my own past, a little. But I have no idea what that means.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that Aroden spent some time on your planet, maybe? It gets to this later but he spent a while exploring other worlds, looking for something. It says he didn't find it."

Permalink Mark Unread

“- I suppose it would not be surprising, if he wrote off  Velgarth as - not being useful for anything.”

Leareth isn’t upset about this, exactly, but he looks distantly sad, and very tired.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pat pat. "You're not going for Good, you're allowed to fight for it just 'cause it's yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Yes. That's how the world works. It isn't especially reassuring. 

 

"Is there more in the book about his...goals and values? As a powerful human, I suppose also as a god?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"As a powerful human he seems to have - tried a bunch of different stuff - he spent a while fighting a war with a demon lord - that's practically a god - who wanted to kill all the descendants of Azlant for some reason, so I guess he is, uh, anti-trying-to-kill-all-descendants-of-Azlant. He's got, you know, some standard Lawful Neutral god stuff here, prosperity is good, the rule of law is good, people should be able to invest in their futures, we should educate children, humans haven't reached their potential and they ought to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Standard Lawful Neutral? That is a large proportion of what want, and - it felt as though it was the thing - part of the thing - that you were claiming was Good? So...I suppose I am confused." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, Good is selflessness, and fighting Evil. "Richer countries are nicer for everyone" isn't Good, it's just being reasonable. The Lawful Neutral gods are generally in favor of prosperity, self-improvement, sanitation - so's Asmodeus - you can't let Good have a monopoly on places being places where humans achieve stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- But the reason I even care about prosperity and progress and self-improvement is because I - care about things being nice for people - that is not being selfless, I care about myself as well..." 

Leareth feels like there's still some kind of baffling miscommunication happening, here. Something that feels utterly self-evident to him, that - that all of those things come out of the same generator - and so he's still, apparently, sliding off the fact that Golarion seems to slice and dice it up into multiple concepts, in a way that - probably is principled but doesn't obviously feel that way to him, right now, in this (disoriented, confused, sad) moment... 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like I said, I think you're Good except for the willingness to murder millions of people which, in humans, doesn't usually go with all the other stuff. But - I'm obviously not Good, right, and I want Cheliax to be rich and have good schools, and I want all the kids in the country with the potential to become wizards to get the best wizard education, and I want the laws to be enforced so people don't have to worry about whether there'll be bandits on the road. You don't have to care about other people to want that, it just flows from - the thing you said in Iftel, caring what kind of society you live in because that's informative about how contingent your place in it is - I think that's Lawful Neutral."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...All right, I - still feel as though there is something going on here, where - I have what feels to me like a single source of my motivations and values, and your world wants to divide that up into what you are calling the Lawful parts and the Good parts? ...But anyway. Do you think Vanyel is Good?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eyeroll. "The Goodiest Good. The paladins'll love him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, he has killed thousands of people. For exactly the same reasons that my plan involved killing millions. I...am not sure how he would have reacted, if I had had the chance to tell him of my plan in a less - coerced - fashion, but. I think that he understands what I truly want, here. And that if he were ever in the same position, he would..." 

A long pause.

"....he would do math about it. The same way that I have." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You didn't decide to keep me or - sell me to Iomedae - because you didn't want me to go to Hell."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth just stares blankly at her for a few seconds.

"What? Sell you to–" He stops. Takes a breath. "Sorry, I think I am - missing context. It was - definitely a motivating factor, in - asking you about plans that resulted in your staying with me rather than returning to Cheliax - that I did not wish to hand you back to Asmodeus. Because I, personally, feel that Asmodeus makes very poor use of the humans available to him. But...I have the sense that you mean something different?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the reason I didn't hit it off with Vanyel, is that was his proposed solution to me wanting to go to Hell and him feeling that I shouldn't get to decide that. So I think actually the two of you are doing - different math, or something. And the Good math is more about not letting anyone do anything different than yours is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. I - think I may have gotten off on a different foot with you, than Vanyel did. I met you in the context of being captured by someone extremely competent, and...I suppose from Vanyel's perspective, he met you when you were already a helpless prisoner of the Tayledras. And so you were - someone he would want to rescue - someone he thought of as needing rescuing. Which is a different mindset. And - I have the sense that you strongly dislike being pitied?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I strongly dislike dying and subsequently not existing! If he'd been like 'oh, I feel so bad for you, I'll let you go', I wouldn't have taken issue with that!!! Melody loosened the set command because I was like 'oh, woe is me, I am lying here immobilized in the dark, imagine how that must feel' and this was objectively stupid of her but I'm not mad at her for it. - I wasn't actually upset about lying there immobilized in the dark because I am not three."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Really? I -" Leareth stops, frowns. "I mean, I was not actually that upset, most of the time, because - feeling the emotion would not have helped - but in general I think that being immobilized in the dark is upsetting?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, which is why babies cry about it. I think - feeling the emotion would not have helped - is what I mean, that if you are at all competent then you'll just not be upset about lying there immobilized in the dark for a day, and if you are so incompetent that you do get upset, that's not anyone else's problem!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - hmm."

And, again, Leareth has to pause and think for a moment.

"...So - my Healers gave me drugs for pain, after Nayoki retrieved us. I remember the Chelish cleric who did magic healing on me was very confused about that. And - I think mostly they did it because they wanted me to be able to rest, so that I could recover faster, but partly because they are trained as Healers, and so - find it distressing, to see their patient in pain? And...that is probably what Melody was feeling? She is primarily trained as a Healer, I think - one who was drawn far outside her experience, in this situation - and, in my own organization, when I sign off on training curricula - I think it is good for my Healers to be encouraged to care about their patients' experiences? Because it - helps them track what will lead to a faster recovery? ...It might still be the fact that Melody's actions were unhelpful for keeping you prisoner, but that is not what she was trained for." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know much about what aptitudes are required for Velgarth healing. I can't think of any jobs in Cheliax where you are encouraged to care about peoples' experiences? Even teachers or whatever, you wouldn't want them to dislike punishing students, or they wouldn't do it as often as they should. I guess, uh, prostitution, gotta care about the other person's experience if you want repeat customers. But ......not necessarily in the kind of way where you'd experience distress about having to then torture them to death? There's, like, caring about what is going on in their head, and there's attachment, and sometimes you need the first thing but I think you're always better off without the second."

Permalink Mark Unread

For a long moment, Leareth has no idea what to say. 

 

"...I think that in - the kind of world that I wish to build - then caring in the long term as well, 'attachment' as you put it, would - also be good, and safe? - I cannot say I have ever found this to hold for myself, though. Because the world that I wish existed does not, in fact, exist yet." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, fine, maybe some day in the perfect future where we build the gods it'll be a good idea for people to be attached to one another."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I - wonder how much it is the case that Good - the element of what I care about that is not Lawful - is...an ideology meant for the world after we have built all of the gods?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't think that's what - Good, the axis - is at all, really, because people keep making orphanages and soup kitchens and dying to defend the innocent or whatever here in this world. But - but maybe the reason you are kind of sane for a Good person is that you're powerful enough it's not pathetic to think about how you'd make a god, and so you don't have to just reflexively do things that feel nice, you can actually try to figure out your priorities and then proceed towards them. And the priorities happen to be Good but you still - make sense, you're still basically a person who'll do things if they serve your interests and not if they don't. Most Good people aren't that."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"...I do think it is easier to be sane, if one is powerful. In particular, if one has - the ability to assess whether or not the powerful people around you are - telling the truth. And...I think Vanyel does not want to be powerful, has never wanted that, and so - is in denial around it. Does that make sense?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good people don't want power because if you're powerless it's not very hard to be Good, you can just run a soup kitchen. But if you're powerful, and you have goals, then accomplishing the goals will involve doing Evil things. And Good people build their entire personalities around how they don't do Evil things so I sure bet they're in denial about something along that chain of logic."

Permalink Mark Unread

This is giving Leareth the same slippery, confused feeling as MANY of his previous conversations with Carissa. 

"I want to register that I - think I disagree with that?" he says tonelessly. "I am not sure what more to say, at this point."

Focus. They have some decision-relevant priorities, here.

 

Leareth takes a breath. Lets it out. "...What do you think of Aroden, at this point?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think we're in his custody and I don't want to be statuary?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- You know that is not the aspect I find relevant? And - he is not here, right now, he cannot read either of our minds." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He might be. He was reading your mind earlier, he got backlash when Iomedae contacted you. That's supposed to be impossible in an antimagic demiplane but if you're Aroden I guess you can do some impossible things. And I know you are willing to lose everything rather than work with people you dislike but I'm not, so I'll thank you not to mess up my continued existence. He's fine! He's not worth dying to thwart!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. 

"...I also have the impression, from that book, that he is...at least 'fine'? But - I would like to know more about his reasoning, about - how to coordinate with him - how to reach him - what exactly we have in common. And I am still not sure." 

A long pause. 

"...I think that I still want to try to reach Abadar. It will probably not work? But - it seems worth the attempt." Leareth smiles, tight and bitter. "And if I have a seizure or something, I am sure you will make sure that I am all right." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Knock yourself out."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth tries to relax, leaning against Carissa. 

 

- and thinks of what he knows of Abadar.

In a way, he has much less of a handle than he did with Iomedae, where he could focus on 'everything Leareth respects in Vanyel'. But in a different way, Leareth is fairly sure that he has much more in common with Abadar - that the difference in alignment between them is much less... 

 

Leareth holds up his memories of Tantara. Urtho's Tower - a shining city against the stars - progress, science, research. And Leareth's vague implicit sense, not remembered exactly but something he can infer, of how that must have rippled out to the rest of the kingdom. Permanent Gates to move goods from one place to another - literacy, spreading the ability to coordinate by words on paper, across an entire world - 

 

Leareth wants that. Leareth recognizes that value. Leareth thinks that he recognizes the same value that Abadar does. 

 

...And he has a desperate question. 

Aroden is alive - as a human - and Leareth wants to know if he can trust him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing happens for a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa flips through the books about magic and finds a good one and settles down to read it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it was worth a try. 

Leareth is going to keep up the same mental litany for a long time, just in case Abadar is distracted and hasn't noticed him yet.  

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni sits and stares into his crystal ball. 

 

He doesn't know what to do. 

- or, no, that isn't right - it's not that he has any factual uncertainty around the relevant concerns, here. He, just... he's afraid. In an oddly helpless-feeling way. 

(It's probably relevant, here, how helpless he felt in those half-conveyed memories of his death, of the other gods tearing him apart - and of how much more helpless he felt in the years and decades after that, as a frail human, barely capable of touching magic at all, trying to survive in a world torn apart -) 

 

He watches the Worldwound. Do the troops onsite seem to be winning, or losing...? 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're not going to lose a second wardstone in this rush but they're not going to successfully get people out from the first one they lost. (They usually don't, when a wardstone falls).

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni considers this. 

 

 

...He is - kind of not all right with that. It...does feel different, actually, now that he knows that Iomedae knows. 

 

 

But he has other commitments to respond to, first. 

He gets out another scroll, and prepares a Sending, to Parmida. 

...

My prisoner from the other world prayed to Iomedae and reported my identity. I am going to help Her at the Worldwound now. Will say more later. 

...

And then he Teleports to the general area near the lost wardstone. Immediately pays attention through all of his permanent-spell senses. 

Orient. What seems to be happening? 

Permalink Mark Unread

The destruction of the stone blew a hole in the side of the fortress; it's swarming with demons. The defenders are mostly hiding out in narrow hallways, making the demons fight for every inch of territory, but there are a lot of demons and it's only a matter of time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. Assess the situation. Malduoni is currently invisible, and the demons aren't paying him any mind. That will play in his favour. 

The battle is an unwinnable one as long as the demons can keep getting in. First priority: deal with that. He needs to shield the hole in the fortress wall.

And get the demons out of the way, first, because all the spells he has available for this need a clear space. 

Malduoni mostly hasn't prepared combat spells, today, for the obvious reason that he had been preparing to sneak around and spy instead. Fortunately, he has a focus that lets him cast one spell that's in his spellbook but that he hasn't prepared, and he's very comfortable with using it. 

He casts Sirocco, aiming it at the demons swarming on the outside of the focus. It is, as usual, a stupidly specific spell - a metaphorical cross-section through a metaphorical multi-dimensional forest - but it lets him blast all of the demons flat to the ground, out of his way. And when cast by a ninth-circle wizard, it'll hurt them quite badly as well. 

Good. He has an unobstructed space, now, to cast a spell that will shield the hole in the fortress wall. 

He does have Wall of Force prepared. It's not ideal - even for him, it only lasts about two minutes - but it's broadly useful enough that he prepares it as a matter of course. Unlike Prismatic Wall, which is what he actually wants, here - it'll hold up much better against continued attacks, and at baseline it will last over three hours. It's eighth-circle, though. Malduoni did leave a spell slot open, and - unlike almost all wizards - he's at this point fast enough at preparing spells that it's at all feasible to do it on the spot. Two minutes is enough. 

He casts Wall of Force.

Surveys the battlefield - clear enough of demons for the moment that he can afford to just stand here (invisible) and prepare a spell? 

Permalink Mark Unread

The surviving demons are scattering, surprised that their enemies have that kind of firepower, seeking a way around the whirling furnace of hot air rather than through it. It, like the Wall of Force, will last long enough for him to prepare something else.

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni prepares Prismatic Wall. Dismisses his Wall of Force and casts the replacement. 

 

Then he Dimension Doors into the fortress itself. His permanent Detect Thoughts and various other senses, so expensively acquired, let him orient first and pick a place that doesn't have too many demons swarming, and he's still invisible.

How bad is the situation in here? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Pretty bad - normally, the defenders could handle demons in these numbers, but they've been fighting for a long time, and they're exhausted, and the demons aren't.

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni spends about fifteen seconds considering his options. He's not very well equipped for fighting the demons directly, with his current set of prepared spells.

He has Symbols of Death, but they can't be targeted to hit only the demons - not without extensive preparation time that he very much doesn't have. He could - get Iomedae's people out first? But he would need them in one place, for a mass Teleport, and the defenders are scattered and pinned down. Even if he communicates with them telepathically, they won't actually be able to gather in one spot for him.

He spends another ten seconds considering how many resources he's willing to invest in this. He does have contingencies, some of them appropriate here, but they're expensive contingencies, and there's almost certainly a war coming very soon - 

 

 

...Well, he owes Iomedae an apology, that much is clear. 

Among the many other items in his Bag of Holding, Malduoni has a scroll of Mass Hold Monster - a modified version of the spell, one he dedicated a truly appalling amount of research toward. (Magic the way humans have to do it is so stupidly specific.) But, after vast effort, he managed to find a stable version of the spell that would let him target by alignment. The scroll is set to target Evil creatures only. 

A scroll for a ninth-circle spell is very expensive. He has more, but not with him, and not many... 

He gets out the scroll and casts the spell from it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Some of the demons make their saves. But not many. Malduoni is very very good at enchantment. 

 

 

The very confused paladins hack their way through paralyzed demons, looking around for the presumed rescue party.

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni makes himself visible again, though he's only in view of a handful of the paladins. 

He has a magic item for permanent Telepathy, though, and can use this to address them all before they're actually in earshot. 

This will only hold them for two minutes and I do not have a way to selectively kill them without harming your personnel. I would like to help evacuate all of your people so that I can use Symbols of Death. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's no point killing demons this side of the wards," a very bloodied paladin shouts back at him. "We'll accept a ride out, though!"

Permalink Mark Unread

I am somewhat concerned about evacuating all of the defenders and leaving the demons here, but if you are sure it will not be a problem... 

Malduoni cannot Teleport all of them out. It's a very frustrating limitation, especially now that he's been introduced to Velgarth Gates. He has some magic items he can hand out, though, and he can make a couple of trips if he has to, with scrolls of Teleport (of which he has so, so many.) They need to be efficient about it, though, if he wants to get everyone out before Hold Monster wears off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They can be efficient about assembling for rescue. There's enough healing to go around that everyone is at least capable of walking on their own and taking someone's hand for a Teleport. "Is the wardstone at Callien still holding?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Last I checked, yes. Where do you want me to bring you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There."

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni's been there before; he's spent plenty of time at the Worldwound, much of it during his several-decade period of getting as much combat as he could in order to reach ninth circle, but some more recently. He can bring them there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They throw him baffled glances, thank him, and head off to join their compatriots.

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni doesn't stick around. He Teleports back to his office. 

 

Sits in front of the crystal ball for a while, looking at the Prismatic Wall he left in place but not really seeing it. There are a dozen different things he should be doing, right now - first of all, it's very rude at this point to just leave Leareth and Carissa Sevar in the magic-blocked demiplane - but, in this moment, he can't seem to find the impetus to move. 

 

...Eventually he shakes himself a little. Focus. He wants Parmida, very badly, but - not yet. One more obligation to fulfill. 

He closes his eyes, and prays to Iomedae. Something he's thought about doing hundreds, thousands, of times, and never found the courage... 

Permalink Mark Unread

It feels a little bit like dying as a god felt, being torn apart by forces he should be able to understand and can't. Though very briefly. 

 

Then they're sitting in a cabin in a rain-swept Chelish village and Iomedae is sitting there next to him. She takes his hand. 

"If I gave you some paladin levels you'd stop being scared," she says. "You're still not Good but I think I could swing it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He had planned what to say, before. There are a lot of time-sensitive matters they need to talk about. 

And yet, somehow, now that he’s here, he - just can’t. 

He’s been so afraid. For such a very long time. And for some reason, right now he’s finding himself imagining how scared Leareth must be. Abandoned in a demiplane that blocks his magic - that blocks his senses, it was incredibly clear in Leareth’s thoughts how distressing that was to him, and it reminds Malduoni - 

- no, Aroden, he's Aroden here...

It reminds him of how it felt in the days and months and years after he woke up in a human body. Blind. Deaf. Helpless. Cut off from every avenue to accomplish what mattered. 

 

 

"I am so sorry," he manages to say. "I - I missed you -" 

And then he finds himself crying, even though this is not going to help with anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Iomedae, or whatever part of Her is here, pulls him into Her lap and wraps Her arms around him and strokes his hair, and doesn't say anything for a while. 

(This is because She can look through his memories without interrupting his experiences.)

 

"I thought you were gone," she says. "I thought that hole in the world would be there forever. And many of them will, but - not that one."

Permalink Mark Unread

Aroden's mind holds a century worth of human memories, and the earliest of them are still the most vivid. Walking through rain-soaked devastation. Three decaying corpses on a bed, crushed, and the more-recently-dead toddler clinging to them. A little boy sobbing, I can follow the rules I'm not too little. Emaciated children's bodies in the streets of Sothis. A young woman with a pockmarked face, too thin, holding Aroden when he woke up sobbing in the night...

The early triumphs. Each hard-earned spell. Rebuilding, piece by piece, brick by brick, and there was satisfaction in that but always pain as well. So much was lost and he had so little, he was so little - 

Before that are only fragments. Aroden remembers his death, vividly - it went on for so long and it hurt so much and he remembers the terror, and worse-than-terror, as his sense of self was torn into smaller and smaller shreds - until the only thing left was a relentless desperate desire to live

Clinging to the knowledge that he had been betrayed by someone he trusted, not knowing who, but holding tight to the gnawing confusion of that uncertainty - 

 

 

"...Enough of me is gone," Aroden says dully. "Enough of my people -" 

Are in Hell, but even now, even here, he can't quite manage to say those words out loud. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"One would be enough to grieve for the rest of time. And all but one would be enough to keep trying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. I am never going to forget. But - I - it hurts..." 

He takes a deep breath. "...You spoke to Leareth. Can we trust him." 

Leareth, who was left so traumatized by two millennia of constant opposition and relentless sabotage by the Velgarth gods that he had a panic attack after his attempt to reach Iomedae worked. Who did it anyway. Aroden...is willing to admit, at this point, that he kind of had that one coming.

He didn't expect it, didn't even think of it as a possible infosec leak - why not? Just because Leareth reads as Lawful Evil, and he assumed the man wouldn't be able to reach Iomedae at all? What does it mean, that he could anyway? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can trust him. He's very like you. You'd have chosen him in a heartbeat, when you were a god, and then he'd be less like you, because part of what you're alike in is the aloneness. - I think he reads Evil because his immortality method awakens him in the body of a child, one of his descendants, and he seizes it from them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Oh. I see." He chuckles, quietly, sadly. "Something else we have in common. ...You know, it is probably good that I came back with no spell circles at all. It meant that at least I was no longer Evil by the time I had a detectable alignment." He takes a deep breath. "Is he all right - should I be hurrying back? I know that he finds it terrifying, having no access to magic - I suppose I know the feeling." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should send him home with an apology and send Zahra, who knows the plan and won't mind if he reads her mind about it. And you should give both him and Carissa nice headbands, and tell her to go to my clerics, who you are fetching and sending to Velgarth to set up for me, and arrange a Resurrection if she dies so she can think about literally anything else. Then you should come back here, because I think we have quite a lot to talk about."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's oddly comforting, being told what to do by someone he trusts. Someone who can see much further and more clearly than him. 

There's one more thing he needs to check first, though.

"...Why. Milani. Why did she do it. Am I - still in danger -?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"To destroy prophecy. You'd - gotten tangled with it, it was under so much pressure at the time - actually, I'm not even going to try to explain this in human terms. She saw at the last moment it would destroy prophecy and She thought it was worth it. She doesn't want you dead. You are not in danger from Her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." 

It almost hurts more, knowing that. But - now isn't the time to dwell on feeling betrayed. 

"I will do those things and then we can speak more." And then he closes his eyes, and leans on her for just one more moment. "...I am sorry. That I was too afraid to tell you sooner. We could have done this so much faster, together." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could have."

 

And she holds him for quite a while before she thinks he's actually ready for her to leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then he's alone in his office, still in front of the crystal ball. He feels very shaken and has the slightest edge of a headache; that was a long time to spend with a god, even a god who used to be human. 

He can't afford to spend all day calming himself down - but Iomedae suggested he send Zahra with Leareth. Which gives him a good excuse to go home, at least briefly. 

He sighs, stands up, and Teleports to just outside the front door of their house in Absalom. Knocks, gently. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Zahra gets the door with a cane in one hand that's also a rod of spell absorption. "Oh, you! I wasn't expecting you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some things happened." He says it very tiredly. "Is Parmida home?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think she's napping. Moooooooom, Dad's home!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes inside, moving heavily. 

"- Zahra, I need to request a favour from you. To visit the other world - the one Cheliax is at war with. There would be opportunities to study the magic there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm in. Will you be there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not immediately. I have - things to sort out, here. I will explain once your mother is here, so that I need only do it once." 

Really he would prefer not to have to explain it out loud at all - he would like it if he could take a week's break right now and not think about any future plans - but he doesn't have a choice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Parmida comes downstairs. Frowns at him. "You look like you've been overworking yourself. You'd better stay for dinner."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I am sorry, I really cannot do that." 

He takes a deep breath. "I - it has to do with the other world. I - found someone there. A potential ally. Very well resourced. He reads Lawful Evil but - is like me in many ways. I...might have kidnapped him to my demiplane - I was feeling very paranoid, he had been in the middle of negotiating a treaty and possible alliance with Cheliax - he had a Chelish wizard with him for some reason - and I thought the gods might intervene..." Malduoni says all of this with a definite note of sheepishness. "Unsurprisingly, he was scared, and looking for any avenue to learn more or communicate with outside. I - did not manage to think through and prevent all the ways he could do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

His wife and daughter watch him skeptically.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right, he should just get this over with.

"He prayed to Iomedae and somehow this worked even though everything he knew about Her was from Chelish propaganda and he also reads Lawful Evil. He asked Her to confirm who I was. So - Iomedae knows, now. Also I have learned who betrayed me - it was Milani, apparently - Iomedae thinks I am not in further danger from Her though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Oh," says Zahra. "Well, I guess that's good to know. Does that mean She's going to help us fight Cheliax, now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope so! That is one of the things I need to stay here to discuss. Anyway, She said I ought to apologize to the Velgarth mage - his name is Leareth - and take him home, and also send Zahra to explain things to him. And that I should give him and the Chelish girl nice headbands. She was quite bossy about it." 

He's definitely feeling a bit shaky, though, and could really use a hug again before he has to go deal with that whole mess. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth eventually gives up on praying to Abadar. It really does not seem like this is going to work. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe I should give you a massage," says Carissa thoughtfully. "A massage is like a hug but moreso, but if what you really needed was a massage, Iomedae wouldn't have said so."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is only half listening. "...Why not?" he says tonelessly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, would Vanyel say so?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. “I have never considered that question? Honestly I think he would not tell you to hug me either. He would feel too self-conscious about it.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, my understanding is that if you're Good you're not allowed to ask for physical affection from other people, because that would be wrong. And if you are allowed to, you are allowed to ask for hugs, but not for massages.  I am admittedly not the most reliable source on Good but I bet you, if you had a paladin here, they wouldn't make a face about hugs and they would make a face about massage. And whether paladins make faces is in some ways the purest definition of what Good is for humans, even if it's different for gods. - I think in this ontology you are more like a god."

Permalink Mark Unread

…Where is she going with all this - what is with this entire conversation? 

“- Thank you? I think? Although Iomedae is literally a god, under that ontology, and I cannot see why She would possibly object to massages.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, do you want one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth considers this. He tends not to think of himself as someone who likes being touched, but - the hug was surprisingly nice. "Why not. Sure." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is going to be so good at serving Iomedae by giving Leareth hugs, broadly construed. She is aware on some level that if you change your mind about what you're doing this frequently you're going to wind up worthless to everybody, and also that she's Neutral Evil and literally cannot be of use to Iomedae, but - but the alternative to taking "Aroden's alive and working with Iomedae to conquer Cheliax" as an occasion to diligently appease the two of them is being really upset about it, and that sounds super dangerous. 

 

She is competent at massages. Her ex girlfriend liked them. "This works better if you're naked and I have massage oil," she says. "But I think we had better not, because Aroden might come back at any moment and then he would die of a heart attack and then we'd be stuck here."

Permalink Mark Unread

The massage does seem to be helping Leareth relax. The downside of this is that he's now way too aware of how exhausted he is. 

"Mmm," he says, a bit vaguely. "- Wait, why would that make him die of a heart attack? I cannot imagine he is easily startled." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, he's kinda like you, and you'd be very startled. And he's old."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. I wonder what he is doing that is taking so long...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

“You said Iomedae wants him to set up a church for Her in Velgarth? Maybe he’s arranging that?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe." There's not really much point in speculating; it's only tempting because Leareth hates being stuck in here without magic. And is uncomfortably aware that if something does happen to Aroden - what if Asmodeus found out he was alive and tried to kill him, for example - then they have literally no way out. They could starve to death here and he's not even sure his immortality method would work if magic is blocked in his vicinity... 

None of that is useful to dwell on, though, so maybe instead he can just focus on being massaged. It...is, in fact, pretty nice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“What was She like?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Brusque? Impatient? She seemed very busy, though. She - said that she wished she could pay more attention but there was the situation at the Worldwound, whatever that was, and also Aroden was - making it costly for Her, somehow? Maybe because of having us here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Well, it’d make it impossible for anyone else, so I guess maybe that would make it costly even for a god.” 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm." And Leareth doesn't particularly have the energy to reply further. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A minute or so later, Malduoni Plane Shifts back into the demiplane. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Leareth has his eyes closed and no Othersenses, and so doesn't immediately react.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa has been thinking about this and decided not to kneel. Instead she steps back from Leareth and inclines her head slightly and then looks back at him. And his...a ninth-circle wizard doesn't need a bodyguard - wife?

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth opens his eyes when she moves away, and then immediately scrambles up. His body is suddenly thrumming with tension again, the instinctive urge to orient stymied by his lack of Othersenses. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I apologize for the delay," Malduoni says. "And for interrupting you. This is my daughter, Zahra. Leareth, I was hoping she might accompany you back to Velgarth - she is aware of my plans and can fill you in on everything." 

Permalink Mark Unread

What. 

Leareth gives Carissa a perplexed look. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa has no idea what to make of that!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nice to meet you" says Zahra. "At least, I'm assuming it will be. Iomedae told Dad to release you with apologies and send me back with you to explain the plan while the two of them consult. We will maybe also be accompanied by some paladins, I'm excited, I've never met one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Were you, uh, raised in his demiplane for paranoia reasons? They're not rare."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dad banned all the gods and their followers from his entire country."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Wow, that's oddly relatable.

"I wish that were possible to do in Velgarth," Leareth says dryly.

He nods to Zahra. "Leareth. Pleased to meet you." Which is hopefully true. He isn't sure; his mind is mostly not producing emotions right now. Which makes his elevated heart rate even more annoying, really, what's the point of that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iomedae also said that I should give both of you my nicest intelligence headbands, as an apology gift," Malduoni says, a little stiffly. "So give me a moment, please."

He turns to unlock a magically-locked cabinet and rummage in it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Both of them???? Why both of them???????? (She wants the headband very very much and is absolutely not going to protest or even make a facial expression). 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The paladins are coming to consecrate some ground and help Iomedae establish a presence in Velgarth?" Leareth asks Zahra. "How does consecrating ground actually work? I am not sure we have the concept." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's a spell, Consecrate, that blesses ground and makes it easier for a god to work miracles through. I don't know much about it but using it to cut Asmodeus off from his temples is in the invasion plan if we have Good churches helping."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Huh. Are Evil gods not able to do that, or do they do a different thing instead?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Same thing, but it's called Desecrate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We did it when we took temples to Vkandis. Not sure if it worked but it's cheap to try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Interesting. I would be curious to watch the process." 

Leareth feels oddly as though he's watching himself speak and interact from a long way away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni seems to have found the headbands he was looking for; he makes a satisfied sound and re-locks the cabinet, then crosses the room to them and holds them out, one in each hand. "Here you go. Do you have any questions?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth shakes his head, and then has to remind himself to actually reach out and take the headband. He mostly just wants to not be here

Permalink Mark Unread




HEADBAND!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww. Even when Leareth is (if he's honest with himself about how he's feeling) very stressed and kind of miserable, he appreciates seeing Carissa that excited. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. So I think the plan now is that I Plane Shift you out, retrieve Iomedae's people from the Worldwound, and then bring all of us to Velgarth?" 

(Malduoni did not prepare nearly that many transport spells. It's a good thing he keeps lots of scrolls with him, but today is adding up to being very expensive.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Zahra takes his arm and offers Carissa her other hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa's mood is going to be impossible to ruin even if 'Plane Shift you out' is a euphemism for torture or something. She has a HEADBAND.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth takes Carissa's other hand. He's distantly curious what Iomedae's paladins will be like and whether Carissa's impression here is even slightly accurate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Malduoni Plane Shifts them to his other demiplane, the hallway one that opens onto his office in Rahadoum. He walks them out.

"I am going to bring us to the Worldwound and collect Iomedae's people, and then we can go from there." He's not sure exactly how many paladins he'll be hauling with him, or whether he can do it in a single Plane Shift, but they'll see. 

And he gets out another scroll of Teleport, and transports the four of them back to the Worldwound to look for Iomedae's people, who have hopefully been warned and are expecting him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He has MAGIC AGAIN! This is a significant boost to Leareth's mood, and means that he's actually able to appreciate the headband as well. 

...It's fascinating. He almost immediately gets distracted testing himself on mental math. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's the best kind of headband. This was implied when he said 'my best headbands' but she didn't know for SURE and now she DOES and - she hadn't known it was possible to feel this uncomplicatedly joyous about anything -

Permalink Mark Unread

The paladins are armored, and the armor is singed. They look dead on their feet. When Aroden teleports in they troop over towards him anyway. Their faces are - wary, but not frightened.

 

"The Inheritor sent you?" the man in the lead asks. He appears to be about fifty, and his face is covered in soot.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. The plan is for you to go to Velgarth and set up there so that She can see things there, I think?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can do that." He gestures at the others, and they walk closer. "Ignasi Vidal. I don't think we've met."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have certainly not met. I am -" And the words catch in his mouth. He's definitely not about to speak of this out loud in a semi-public place. "I am Malduoni. Keeper of the First Law in Rahadoum." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He raises his eyebrows, slightly. "Well met. I apologize for being so blunt, but this is an extraordinary situation, and - your companions are powerful and Evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, paladins. You can wear the sparkliest shirt and the fanciest headband but they can only see one thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

- right. They can just look at him and tell. This is...really surprisingly inconvenient. 

Leareth isn't sure what to say. He - isn't that much in the mood to apologize or defend himself for reading Evil over here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "This is Leareth. He is a powerful mage and important leader in the other world, and he is on our side. Iomedae vouches for Him - and he was able to reach Her via prayer despite his alignment, which ought say something. And this is Carissa Sevar, who is Chelish, but is - working with Leareth now." There's a slight hesitation there; Malduoni isn't entirely sure what the situation is.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'll forgive me if I don't believe that at all," Ignasi says to Carissa. "If Iomedae vouches for him we'll go with them, though. Thank you for the ride. I wish Rahadoum peace, safety, and freedom."

Permalink Mark Unread

Normally a Plane Shift can only take eight people, and they're nine in total, with five of Iomedae's people joining. Malduoni, however, has a more efficient version of the spell. He can take everyone in one go. 

He takes his daughter's hand and holds out his other hand to Ignasi, and then he Plane Shifts them back to Velgarth.

(Aiming for a point very far south, just to be absolutely sure that Iftel won't be within the spell's error range.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

...okay, being surrounded by paladins who hate you and aren't treaty-bound to assist you is actually fairly stressful. Carissa clings to Leareth's hand a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is also a nonzero amount stressed! But at least he's going home. He squeezes her hand back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They land on a flat, arid plain. It's windy; the wind whips at the dry grass and blows dust in their faces. There's a dark blot of figures in the distance, on the horizon. 

In the other direction, probably fifty miles away but still quite visible, there's a...spire, of some kind. It must be HUGE, to be visible from so far away. It also looks kind of...half-melted? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth takes a step closer to Carissa, protectively, and flings up a shield over both of them. 

"Star-Eyed territory," he says tightly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Iomedae's people spread out, cautiously, staying within reach of Aroden in case the plan is to immediately teleport out of here.

Permalink Mark Unread

- maybe she and Leareth should be invisible. Invisibility never hurt anyone. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will need to make two trips," Malduoni says. "Leareth and Carissa first - I can take up to six total -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

There is no actual, visible sign of danger, but the last time Leareth dared to venture onto the Planes - over a thousand years ago - he was assassinated by a Swordsworn. So he's not exactly relaxed about any of this! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni takes out another scroll of Teleport, and then reaches for his daughter's hand again. He has permanent See Invisibility and can check that Zahra still has Carissa's hand and Carissa still has Leareth. He waits for five seconds for Iomedae's people to decide who's coming on the first trip. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ignasi gestures to two of his people, who grab Aroden.

Permalink Mark Unread

He Teleports them north. To Leareth's facility, which has all sorts of shields on it but not shields against Golarion Teleport specifically. 

 

...The spell does, however, instantly set off every single ward-alarm. Which is the second reason why Malduoni wanted Leareth in the first group. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth extends his Thoughtsensing as fast as he can. 

:Nayoki it is just us we are safe: 

He's belatedly wondering if it would have been more efficient overall to just Gate everyone. Then again, raising an unscaffolded Gate from the Dhorisha Plains to the far north - a distance of well over a thousand miles - is something he's just as happy to not have to do. There's going to be such a gigantic mess to clean up here and he would rather not be exhausted for it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please bear with me a moment," Malduoni says, and then vanishes again, with another burst of powerful magic that sets off all the alarms AGAIN. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki is already sprinting down the hall toward the source. 

:- Leareth? WHAT. What HAPPENED–:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- You can make us not invisible now: Leareth tells Carissa.

To the paladins, "- Welcome to my facility - I apologize, my people will probably be alarmed - I will have to explain some things to them -" 

 

 

- he's going to have to explain to Nayoki that he was kidnapped by a former god, believed dead, but actually now a ninth-circle wizard and some sort of political leader in the Golarion country that banned all the gods and their servants. Who has an army and is planning to conquer Cheliax. And the only way Leareth was able to get out was by praying to a literal god. It's a LOT of context to cover. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wizards usually dismiss invisibility by punching each other, because it breaks the spell - invisibility's weirdly fragile that way - and you can learn some things from watching it fail. But she has a feeling Leareth wouldn't appreciate being punched right now. She dismisses it the normal way.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Nayoki reaches them at a run a few seconds later. "Leareth! Are you hur– What. Who are these people." 

(Unless Iomedae's paladins have Tongues or Comprehend Languages up, she's going to be totally incomprehensible to them.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Our allies. It is a very long story. ...When did you come back from Haven?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"When you disappeared! Obviously! ...I am not stupid, I did not tell the Chelish envoy why I was leaving. I made up a graceful explanation." 

She switches to Mindspeech. :Leareth, are you all right? You look...: She's not sure what. She's never seen his mind in that configuration, before. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am fine: he snaps back, then turns to Iomedae's people. "This is Nayoki, my second-in-command–" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni picks this moment to reappear with a flash of magic and the remaining paladins. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki almost reflexively blasts him but manages not to. 

:Leareth: she sends weakly. :Could you not have - sent word ahead -?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The idea hadn't occurred to him. ...Honestly, it had mostly slipped Leareth's mind that his staff would presumably be panicking over his sudden disappearance. :I am sorry. It was rather a rush: 

"This is Malduoni," he says out loud. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I give her the translation spell as well?" Malduoni asks Leareth. "You ought warn her, if so, since our magic is unfamiliar and I do not wish her to mistake it for an attack." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She would have seen Carissa using it." 

He reaches out in Mindspeech anyway. :Nayoki, Malduoni is going to cast his translation spell on you so that you can speak to him and the others more easily: 

Permalink Mark Unread

A dozen of Leareth's other mages are catching up now. Nayoki lifts a hand and gestures for them to stay back

:...All right: she says. She looks so dubious. :Who is he?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:- It is complicated. But. He is an ally: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki doesn't resist when Malduoni casts Tongues on her.

She turns to the paladins and - tries to smile, though it probably looks kind of ghastly. She's been having a bad day. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The paladins look like they've also been having a day. "Thank you for hosting us," Ignasi says. "Our most urgent task is to build a shrine to the Inheritor; where's a good place for that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Build a what

Nayoki looks helplessly at Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iomedae," Leareth clarifies. "The Lawful Good god of defeating Evil. She is - on our side. They can do it here - can you select a room or something -?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki is giving Leareth such an incredibly concerned look! 

:Are you...sure you are all right?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes: He takes a deep breath. :...No. Maybe. It does not matter. You can give them meeting room two for it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Leareth, you owe me so much more of an explanation than that: 

Nayoki sighs, and turns back to the paladins. "Of course. You can follow me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I had best return to Golarion now," Malduoni says before Nayoki can walk off. "This is my daughter Zahra. She will be staying - she and Leareth can explain all the context here." 

He Plane Shifts out without waiting for an answer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This sets the magical alarms off AGAIN. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Iomedaeans are watching this whole situation and looking very concerned. One of them has Comprehend Languages up and is translating, quietly.

 

Most of them have shielded their thoughts but Ignasi hasn't; he's leaving them quite deliberately readable. He is very focused on getting oriented. Leareth was - kidnapped by Malduoni, apparently a powerful wizard, and presumably concerned with ensuring Cheliax didn't leverage the new world into new allies. Iomedae intervened. There's a Chelish woman involved who has seduced Leareth and ditched Law and is definitely going to cause an enormous problem at some point, but the situation needs to be handled delicately, given the 'seduced Leareth' and the fact that most true things you can say about Asmodeans sound very paranoid to someone who hasn't encountered one. 

The first thing to do is to give Iomedae visibility here; after that they might get guidance on everything else, and even if it doesn't he'll be able to proceed with more confidence that he would have gotten guidance were it needed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki is of course reading Ignasi's mind. She does not especially feel like this clarifies matters! It definitely doesn't make her feel any happier about Malduoni! Who apparently just left his incredibly ancient-looking daughter here! The 'seduced Leareth' part initially makes her want to chuckle. And then wonder a little. 

"So you are going to be our allies against Cheliax?" she says flatly to Ignasi, while she beckons for him to follow her to meeting room two. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth follows as well. He's aware that he has a lot of explaining to do, but he's also suddenly incredibly tired, and all he wants is to go sit down somewhere quiet and very very very well shielded. 

(Not that shields make the slightest bit of difference to Aroden, apparently. Iomedae trusts Aroden, which should - probably be more reassuring than it is - but right now it's not feeling nearly as reassuring as Leareth might hope. Partly because trusting Iomedae still feels - very fraught, a decision he should have spent a lot more time on than he actually did - but he wasn't expecting the prayer to actually work...) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We would very much like to have your alliance in fighting Cheliax," Ignasi says. He's thinking about how to phrase things politely but in a way that makes it clear that the church is at war with Hell whether they have allies in that or not, and that they don't actually know these people but did see a lot of Evil on those combat mages who rushed in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is a huge relief! We could not afford a war with them with only our own resources, but they are very horrible!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Malduoni is offering Rahadoum's army as well," Leareth says. He's...not actually sure if Malduoni is on board with them revealing his real identity to the paladins. Iomedae already knows, of course, but it doesn't seem like She briefed Her people on it... "- Apparently Zahra has details on that?" He glances back at her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Is that going to require you to break your word to them?" Nayoki asks Leareth. "I am not sure what you agreed to." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I committed to non-interference with Iftel. I - would need to review my notes, but I think that my agreements regarding Cheliax itself can be interpreted as - contingent on them providing access with Golarion. Which is now obviated." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you going to insist on formally notifying them that you are backing out of the treaty? That sounds like the sort of thing you would insist on doing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you have an agreement with Cheliax you should obey the letter of it." says Ignasi very emphatically. "We're going to be trying to negotiate another peace in a few months, if all goes well, and we can't do that if they think we'll break it the next time we have an advantage."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki scowls. "Is this the Law thing again?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Nayoki. Please. Leave it alone: 

"Yes. I understand the importance of it," Leareth says to Ignasi. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd appreciate knowing the exact terms of the agreement, just so we know on what we can expect your help and where it would be wrong to ask it."

 

And he pulls out a cloth and a vial of water, kisses the vial, pours it out, and starts vigorously scrubbing the meeting room floor. The others join him, or in one case start taking items out of a bag and placing them: a painting, some figurines, some candles.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth, honestly, is finding that the exact terms of the agreement seem to have been pushed entirely out of his head by the events that happened right afterward. Fortunately he took very detailed notes. 

"I am going to go - get caught up on some routine matters," he says apologetically. "Nayoki will be your liaison here." :Nayoki, be polite to them, all right?: 

And to Aroden's aged daughter, "- Zahra, we can talk in...a little while." It's important and Leareth should definitely get the full briefing on Aroden's plans before he goes to sleep, but right now he desperately needs some time and space to find his balance again. "Would you like to be set up with a guest room in the meantime? You are also welcome to watch the process here - I know you had wanted to meet some paladins." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll stay here, if that's all right! It seems like here's where everything exciting will be happening."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. You can ask Nayoki if you need anything." 

:Carissa, do you want to come with me?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, she does. Leareth wants her and she's not sure that anyone else in the worlds including all the gods does. 

Yeah. Want a proper massage now that we don't have to worry about killing off Aroden?

Permalink Mark Unread

- he really does want that. For some reason. 

:In a little while. I need to review my notes from the negotiations first - I am having trouble remembering where I formally gave my word on something and where I just expressed my likely intentions, to be confirmed later: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems important. Reluctantly. You'll be better at thinking if you've taken a break, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes her arm and leads her down the hallway. 

:- Maybe? I am - somewhat worried that if I stop moving and relax, I will find it very hard to start again: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The paladins are SO concerned about how they are going to talk to the locals about how Leareth's Asmodean girlfriend is DEFINITELY bad news.

Permalink Mark Unread

Right, but getting something wrong about what you tell them about the deal with Cheliax is much worse than just telling them 'well, don't do anything besides building your shrine today, Leareth's taking a nap' - talking to gods can seriously change your brain, everyone knows that, no one's going to think 'wow, he's tired just from HAVING GOTTEN A MULTI-SENTENCE VISION FROM IOMEDAE' - Nayoki seemed worried about you. Iomedae seemed worried about you.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Nayoki is still reading Ignasi's mind and she is - all right, she should probably just never ever mention that Carissa staying here at all was her idea in the first place, it seems like then they might just judge HER about it instead and that wouldn't help with anything. She will just wait for them to bring it up first. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I am not sure that I actually conveyed to any of them how I received a multiple-sentence vision from Iomedae? It was not clear to me if She had informed Her people of it, given that they seem to be mistrustful of me because I read as Evil: 

It would be such a relief to have a strategic justification to just rest. Leareth isn't sure if it's correct - he feels like he could probably push through, he's tired and off-balance but he's functional enough - normally he would just ask Nayoki for a second opinion, except that Nayoki is busy and also missing nearly all the context and for some reason the concept of catching her up on said context hurts - 

 

- actually, maybe the last part is an indication that Carissa is right, here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nayoki! Leareth got a multiple-sentence vision from Iomedae to kick this whole thing off and he needs to sleep, lotsa people can't even walk after a god talks to them. Tell the paladins he'll talk with them once he's recuperated which will probably be tomorrow. They're going to freak out about me, you can tell them that if it's their professional recommendation Leareth can keep me tied up."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay what???? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- All right? I can do that?" 

 

:- Are you all right?: she adds, in private Mindspeech aimed at Carissa only. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmmm? I'm fine, I'm worried about Leareth but I think he just needs some sleep. I'm not thrilled you all are invading my homeland but I'm not under the impression that Aroden and Iomedae are gonna not fight Asmodeus if everyone in Cheliax begs them not to.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

:That - what - Aroden...? I thought he was the god who had died?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Apparently he's only mostly dead.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Oh. I see: She really doesn't. :- The old man?: He certainly had a lot of...presence. Or something. And his mind was incredibly weird, even weirder than Leareth's. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep. Is Leareth going to his room now like he conceded he should.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth does not per se have a room of his own in this facility. He's standing in the doorway waiting for Carissa to be done talking to Nayoki. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She does not want to leave him standing there. 

I can explain more later, she says to Nayoki, and hurries to join him.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Where did you want to go: Leareth asks her dully. :I was sleeping in the infirmary before: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Is there somewhere where you'll feel safe?

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I am not sure there is literally anywhere in the world where Aroden would not be able to just kidnap us again whenever he feels like it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, probably not. But probably he wouldn't've sent his daughter if he wanted to be able to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has no idea whether or not that's a thing Aroden would do. How are you supposed to assess the character of a man who used to be a god (who before that used to be an immortal wizard...) 

...Well. Lawful Neutral. That tells him something. Allied with Iomedae - chose Iomedae as His paladin - that says a little more. Which is, of course, contingent on any of Leareth's assessment of Iomedae's character being accurate...

Supposedly prayers only work if you're praying to the right concept for the god in question. So the fact that Leareth's prayer worked is probably evidence that his character assessment of Iomedae is on. But - he only knows that from things Carissa said in the first place... 

He wonders, briefly and very pointlessly, if he would have been able to successfully pray to Asmodeus. Assuming he wanted to in the first place, which he didn't at all, but - still. It's not just that he disagrees with Asmodeus' goals and worldview, here, he's also...still confused... 

 

 

- right, Carissa had been asking him a question, hadn't she. 

:We can go to your guest room, if you want? It is nicer than the infirmary: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, all right.

 

And she can find the way to her guest room. Which in fact looks cozy, because while they were waiting for negotiations with the Chelish ambassador she conspired with half of Leareth's staff to get the exact right aesthetic. Rich powerful man who isn't trying very hard - doesn't need to try very hard - but wants the bed comfortable. 

 

She feels like she lost the script somewhere but that doesn't matter. What matters is that Leareth likes her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth holds his posture erect and his face impassive while they're in the hallway. He runs into a few of his staff and talks to them briefly in Mindspeech. 

 

He doesn't let himself relax even slightly until they're in Carissa's room and the door is shut behind them. 

At which point - 

 

:Damn it: He sags against the closed door. :I wish I - knew - if Aroden shared - my values...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- hug. 

 

What to say to that. 

 

 

 

She puts her arms under his shoulders to support his weight a little. You're so - lonely. 

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Am I? ...Surely I am not any lonelier than you. At least I have had - allies, like Nayoki: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Belonging to Asmodeus isn't very lonely, it fills you right up. I think belonging to the Star-Eyed would too, if I'd ever gotten the hang of it. 

I guess I might be lonely, now. Not belonging to anyone. Gotta figure out who I want to be allied with. I don't know how you do it. It sounds exhausting.

This is basically a lie; obviously she now belongs to Leareth and they're both instruments of Iomedae, if ones Iomedae is forced to wield at some distance and without much finesse. But Leareth would be upset to hear that, she thinks; it'd glance off the way a lot of things do, too Asmodean for him to notice the ways they're true.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Leareth is not currently reading her mind; he could if he wanted to, probably, but they're...basically allies now, and so it would be unhelpful to do that without asking. And he's very tired.) 

:I do not thinking belonging to a god is the sort of thing that would make me any less lonely: he says dully. :I - there was a time, once -: 

 

 

Leareth breaks off. WHY is he thinking about Urtho again now, he doesn't feel even slightly ready to talk to Carissa about that particular part of his history. 

 

 

:...Anyway. About that massage...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Lie down and take your clothes off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...All of them?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- well, you can do whatever you want, but proper massages are naked, yes! Working through cloth just isn't as effective?

Permalink Mark Unread

:- All right: It’s not as though Leareth feels much self-consciousness about his body. This wasn’t even his original body to begin with. 

He takes off his clothes and folds them neatly and then stretches out on Carissa’s bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Carissa will give him a very nice massage and contemplate whether she wants to try to fuck him afterwards. On the one hand, he seems already attached, why risk complicating that? On the other hand, he could certainly be more attached. On the third hand when the paladins freak out at him it'll be useful for him to be able to tell them they're not sleeping together. On the fourth hand, maybe once he says that he'll feel obliged to stick to it. On the fifth hand, he's hot - what is that doing here, that's got nothing to do with anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

It’s a very good massage! Leareth spends a while being appropriately limp and relaxed and not really having thoughts. 

He’s very tired, but - not exactly sleepy, it seems. 

After a while, he tries to read Carissa’s thoughts, mostly just because that will interrupt the massage less than asking her what’s on her mind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She could give him a handjob and insist that this is just how you are supposed to conclude massages, since they make people horny - she thinks that's basically true - but maybe that makes her seem like a slut? Certainly it plays into the narrative that the paladins are going to be trying to convince him of, and it's - not intimate, the thing that she's actually angling for here isn't 'he keeps her around for sex', it's 'he keeps her around for magic/Golarion orientation', though she should be realistic about the degree to which the thing that makes her uniquely appealing for magic and Golarion orientation compared to a very large population of people qualified on those fronts is that he feels relaxed around her, and the reasons for that might be a complete mystery to him but are not, to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What.

Permalink Mark Unread

….All right, this is - not exactly graceful - but it’s not going to be better if Leareth attempts to put off dealing with the confusion for later. 

:- Carissa? I was reading your mind just now and I am - very confused: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not particularly distressed by this, though she's slightly nervous. She doesn't stop the massage. Hmmm?

Permalink Mark Unread

Apparently he is very tired and it’s hard to keep his thoughts even slightly organized.

:You are thinking about - propositioning me, sexually? I am really not sure why?:

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

You're....not really sure why? Like, you can't think of reasons why being in bed with you giving you a massage would make someone contemplate whether they want to fuck you, or like you want all of the obvious reasons but ranked by how compelling I find them?

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I am not sure why that is related to our working rapport when it comes to studying magic and you helping me orient to Golarion?:

Permalink Mark Unread

....almost everyone likes people better when they're fucking? Like, just subconsciously, you wanna impress them, you feel relaxed around them, you look forward to seeing them.

Permalink Mark Unread

:It does not obviously feel related to me, actually? I feel comfortable around you because you are clever and competent and impressive:

Permalink Mark Unread

I appreciate that! Among...basically all humans I have ever met, it also helps that I'm twenty five, and hot, and cuddly - I mean, most people would not historically describe me as cuddly but the thing I'm doing now sure is - lots of people in your organization are clever and competent and impressive, right? But you wanted to lie down and get a massage from me. Probably that's explained by something about me that's not also true of them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well, you did offer? And you picked a time when it was not particularly trading off against a different useful thing I could be doing instead?:

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, fine. So maybe the same goes for sex, that I can offer at a time when it's not particularly trading off against a different useful thing you could be doing instead.

 

 

(She's not exactly consciously thinking about it but she's parsing that claim of his as a - move in a dance, of sorts. She asserted that she was special and he asserted that she was, actually, merely convenient and that's a very well executed move in the game where they both try to get everything they want while admitting as little attachment as possible. She's impressed with it, honestly.)

Permalink Mark Unread

- that was not at ALL the thing Leareth meant, but trying to explain what he actually meant sounds exhausting right now.

(And he has a feeling that asking her what’s supposed to be appealing about sex is something that would end up either being offensive or - also parsing as a move in a game that he would rather not be playing.)

:I have a significant backlog of tasks that are very important and that I feel capable of doing! But you - seemed to be attempting to convince me that this was not a good idea because I am…impaired from having spoken to Iomedae?:

Leareth is fairly sure that Carissa will somehow also interpret that as a move in some mysterious opaque game with illegible rules. He’s a little curious to see exactly how, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, you spoke to Iomedae, and talking to gods is supposed to be impairing, and you seem pretty out of sorts. Obviously some things are worth doing badly while you're out of it instead of well once you're not, but talking to paladins or Aroden's daughter seem like things where you want to be at the top of your game. She's actually mostly uncertain where he's going with this. Is he trying to accuse her of not looking out for his interests? That seems bad for hers, considering he's the only person who prefers she exist.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth also isn’t sure where he’s going with this! He’s mostly just - off balance. In a totally different way from how he’s felt off-balance all day.

He takes a deep breath. :…I suspect I would not find it relaxing. I have not - done sexual things - in my last several lifetimes:

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, then we won't. He has tensed up and she massages him more forcefully about it. You having a bad time is not my goal here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth makes an apologetic sound and tries to relax. 

:- I know. I am glad. ...What is your goal, right now? I think I am still confused about that and I would feel less off balance if I understood it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

- to not die, but that's not a flirtatious thing to say at all. And it's - admitting a vulnerability. Telling someone exactly how to hurt you is stupid even if it's a pretty obvious way to hurt a person. For you to relax and rest if you need it so we can handle the paladins in the morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has a vague sense that admitting vulnerabilities is - well, not flirtatious exactly, it's a different thing, but - something people do in both directions, when they're trying to feel closer to one another? 

 

:- Would it help if I admitted to some vulnerabilities too? ...You could read my mind if you wanted. For symmetry: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- I thought we agreed in our earlier conversation that being attached to people is stupid? I think mutually sharing vulnerabilities is a thing to do to increase attachment, which is not what I was proposing, and seems like a much worse idea than just having sex!

Permalink Mark Unread

:...It looked to me as though your entire goal here is for me to feel more attached to you so that you feel safe in the fact that I will try very hard to prevent you from dying? Also - hmm - I have not...fully propagated this update, but - I think that afterlives and resurrection magic existing in Golarion changes the cost-benefit analysis there?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Obviously it would be convenient for her if Leareth, against his interests, was attached to her, but she thinks she was mostly just going for 'she is more valuable to him' - maybe the two were getting kind of blurred in her head - I don't think getting attached to people is any wiser in Golarion than in Velgarth! I guess they're less likely to stop existing entirely - is that what you mean - but when people are attached they can get upset about things other than the other person ceasing to exist.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I mean, if one is very powerful then one has options for preventing upsetting things happening to one’s allies:

Permalink Mark Unread

- shiver. 

I think I do want you to be attached to me but I don't really understand why you would want to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I am not sure that I want to be. Or that I...can be? I am out of practice at it. But - if you are in fact going for that because it would accomplish your goals, that is - helpful context for me to have, I think: 

Leareth feels like this is the wrong thing to say, somehow - and also that this entire conversation has ended up going in a very strange direction that he doesn't have much idea how to navigate. Probably he could be less awkward about it if he weren't so exhausted? 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think you're being too good for your own good again and should let me finish the massage. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Sure. That sounds good: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni, this time, Plane Shifts directly to his library demiplane. It's the place he feels safest. 

That all went...better than he had anticipated? Though he really should have thought to have Leareth contact his people before they Teleported unexpectedly into his facility. Startling elite combat mages who work for someone like Leareth is a somewhat dangerous idea – not to Malduoni, he highly doubts any of them could even inconvenience him, but the paladins could have gotten hurt in the scuffle. 

He's worried about Leareth, and not sure exactly why, and even less sure what to do about it. 

 

- well, probably one of the best next actions to do about it is to speak with Iomedae again. Which is also important for a dozen other reasons. 

Malduoni closes his eyes, and prays. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This time, the room doesn't change; instead, she gives the impression of walking in, from behind the bookshelf, sitting in the chair Leareth was sitting in. She reaches out and takes his hands in hers.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes a deep breath, and - leans into the parts of himself that are less human. Lets himself be Aroden, a little more. 'A little' is all that's left and he has...more feelings about that now than he has in a long time. Speaking with Iomedae is bringing back a lot of the old pain. 

"We have a great deal to talk about," he says softly. 

(She can presumably just read his memories about how the interaction with the paladins and Leareth's people went. Aroden would prefer she do that rather than asking him for an explanation, which for some reason feels like it would be very tiring to provide.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I think they'll have things sorted in Velgarth in two days, but not sooner - I miss Foresight, it's so gloriously convenient - so we have some time to figure out what to point them at once it's sorted. I want Asmodeus out of Velgarth. The local gods aren't much better for people but they're much less strategic, they're less dangerous as adversaries when we're not directly encroaching on them, and they might be possible to talk around, I at least want to try it. 

I also want Asmodeus out of Cheliax, and that might be the best angle on getting him out of Velgarth; if there's a war at home they'll pull back, and if they lose a war at home they won't make it long in Iftel with a hostile god and no supplies. I know Leareth's capabilities, and he'll be willing to point them at this; translating that to myself is costly, and it'll actually work better, I think, just to show you his mind, as it was when he prayed to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

He’s MISSED having truly aligned and competent allies, whose plans he trusts to work. 

“- All right, if you think that would be easiest.”

Permalink Mark Unread

So she shows him Leareth. 

 

Gods don't see humans the way a human, even one equipped with all of the mindreading magic in the world, would see them. When they had Foresight, they saw them half through that - as a pattern of tendencies, of impulses, of things-they-can-be-cornered-into. Without prophecy humans are more distant and more alien, their actions and impulses more random, the shapes they contort themselves into harder to parse. But there's something very familiar about Leareth, which she can best convey by gesturing at Aroden himself - that bit, see, he's got that bit, and that weird thing over here, he has that too -

 

And the contents of Leareth's prayer - 

 

But Vanyel isn't just Good, because he's built on what Leareth taught him as well. He's fought in a war. He knows how to be ruthless. Knows when it's worth paying the cost of a thousand deaths now, to save ten thousand in the future.

There's a new possible world here, where they could be allies, and Leareth wants that very badly. 

 

 

- and maybe what Good means, here, over and above the litany of never give up never walk away not until everything is fixed and everyone is all right. It means - not just being Lawful, possible to form alliances with, because Asmodeus has that. There's...something else. 

Leareth doesn't quite have it any more clearly than that, but - it's something Vanyel would want to have. And maybe that's the difference, between a Leareth and an Iomedae, maybe that's what he needs to hold in mind, alongside a tower and a starry sky and a vow he made millennia ago, to cross the gulf of alignment distance between them - 

Leareth has no idea if this is how praying is supposed to work, but he's doing it very very hard, holding all of that up and trying to - reach, to call out, I think this is very important and you would want to know it - and if it is true then I want to help us win - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

.......Why does it hurt, seeing that. Aroden is finding his own mind very confusing, this past day. 

 

 

"I hope that someday I can meet this Vanyel," he says, quietly. "He sounds - extraordinary." 

A pause. 

"...Like you, perhaps. In some ways. And...very different in others." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I learned from you. He learned from Leareth. And there's a - strange similarity, between you and Leareth."

 

She pauses, but only for a moment for Aroden to catch up. "Anyway. His forces' capabilities -" These she grabbed out of Leareth's mind almost as soon as he asked; it's the kind of thing she can see most clearly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good. They can talk practicalities for a while. Aroden has lots of ideas for how he could incorporate Leareth's people and resources into the plan. He appreciates being able to run his thoughts by someone with a god's intelligence and judgement. 

(- he misses having that so much -) 

 

"...I - notice that I am worried about Leareth," he finds himself saying, a long time later. "Do you think he will be ready and able to lead his force in this, if we move very soon?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. He was kidnapped by Cheliax, then by Valdemar and the Tayledras, then by you; his mental state is fragile; his primary companion is the Chelish girl who -" A sigh of deep grief. "Should be mine, but I can barely see her. It'd be better for him to wait a month. I prefer not to. I'll - look, in Velgarth, and see how long we'll need."

Permalink Mark Unread

“- who should be yours? Fascinating. I - did have the impression that she was clever and…highly goal-oriented? Which I suppose Leareth would appreciate. But…”

(But what? Aroden somehow has no idea how he’s wanted that sentence to end.)

“She reads Neutral Evil now,” he says instead. “I suppose that she lost Law when she - decided to betray her oath and walk away from Cheliax. She had an impressively savvy plan for that, by the way - I suppose you must know already - I think Leareth wanted to keep her with his organization but would not have managed it at all gracefully on his own.”

And he’s suddenly very tired, again, in some deep metaphysical sense that has nothing to do with his physical body. And he should at least know why that’s what his emotions are doing right now, but he doesn’t, actually…

Permalink Mark Unread

"You need to tell my people to arrange her a resurrection," she reminds him. "I think Leareth will be recovered in a few days, and able to start mobilizing his people - which will take some time anyway - before that. I want to see if it's possible to coordinate with Vkandis at least as far as 'if you hold on for eight days more I'll drive them out then'."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I wish you the best of luck with that! …And, yes, I need to tell your people of that.”

Aroden isn’t used to being someone who just forgets tasks, but there was a lot going on. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a feeling sort of like being patted on the arm, and then she draws away; it's been much longer than humans should really talk to gods.

Permalink Mark Unread

…And he has a bit of a headache, which is a predictable result of his choices - and worthwhile - but is nonetheless inconvenient and irritating. 

Another issue with being currently a human is that god-conversations are a bit hard to hold onto in memory, despite all that he’s thrown at intelligence-boosting. 

He takes some notes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

…And then folds away the parts of himself that are least-human and most-Aroden, and Plane Shifts back to his hallway demiplane and walks out into his office. 

He sits down. Lets his head fall into his hands.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth had been intending to avoid falling asleep, since he’s currently lying on Carissa’s bed.

He’s worn out, though, and dozes off despite his best efforts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa does not need much sleep because she has a Ring of Sustenance, and spends a while delighting in her headband and using it to try to make sense of the shielding on her walls. 

 

She uses Prestidigitation to clean them both and their clothes and then spends a while pacing and debating whether to put her hair back to normal. On the one hand, she only did this because it makes her look frivolous and unprofessional and immature. On the other, she's not actually sure she believes Leareth that her appearance has nothing to do with anything, and he's been notably cuddlier since she did it. 

Well. One way to get more data on this is to fix her hair and then track his cuddliness. She's playing for the long run, here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Very responsible serious magical researcher Carissa will be here taking notes on Velgarth spell shielding when he wakes up.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is in the middle of the night, because Leareth has a nightmare. Not the dream with Vanyel, though he was vaguely hoping for it. Just a mundane nightmare - of being trapped, underwater, unable to breathe - without any magic to escape or defend himself -

— and somehow in the dream he’s entirely certain that it was Urtho’s doing, and that Urtho is dead and all of his life’s work is lost, stupidly, pointlessly…

Leareth wakes with a gasp. He manages not to make a sound, otherwise, or throw around any magic, but he’s very disoriented - where is he…?

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa was very insistent about the room. She felt it mattered, a lot, whether Cheliax thought she merited ten seconds of thought or not, and the room would communicate that, and also it was incidentally a convenient way to see how many things she could get just by asking politely and showing off her magic from another world. It has a big comfortable bed, with solid wood bedposts that don't have cuffs attached because her read of the locals was that that'd be going a bit too far, even though Cheliax wouldn't think anything of it. It has high quality linens. It takes up a rather disproportionate amount of the room. The rest contains a fur rug and an armchair at an improvised armoire with a mirror and cosmetics and hair products, visibly too small and cluttered to be useful as a writing desk; Carissa is doing her notetaking sitting backwards in the armchair with an Unseen Servant holding her notes for her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth…is actually totally unable to move, because it’s been more than an hour since Carissa last gave him any instructions for the geas.

This is not helping his mood at ALL.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you were laying a Golarion enchantment to try to do that, its fundamental structure would be like so - no, you could in principle trim it down even more, if you assume symmetry, and aren't stabilizing against subsequent magical alteration -

 

She notices no signs Leareth is awake.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can't move. Can't Mindspeak. He feels trapped and helpless and - where is he - his eyes seem to be open, apparently that happened instinctively before he was alert enough for the stupid goddamned geas to treat his actions as volitional - 

Haven. 

Vanyel. 

Star-Eyed.

Aroden...? 

 

 

Leareth spends what subjectively feels like a VERY long time trying not to panic. 

....and then fails, and involuntarily projects trappedhelplessscaredscaredSCARED - 

Permalink Mark Unread

- oh shit. 

 

 

She startles out of her chair and lands on the ground and without standing up casts Tongues, which takes several very stressful seconds. 

 

"You can take any actions," she says in a rush, and then kneels there holding very still because he seemed furious -

Permalink Mark Unread

…He’s not furious. He’s scared, which is objectively a stupid way to feel now that he can remember where he is - 

Leareth takes a shuddering breath, and sits up. “- I am sorry, I - did not mean to fall asleep here.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think you needed it." What is he apologizing to her for. Is that the Good thing again? "I'm sorry I didn't notice it'd worn off." If he doesn't sound mad anymore she'll stand up. (Mad just makes more sense than scared, as a strong emotion from a powerful person.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is reading her mind again; he extended all of his Othersenses the instant he was allowed to take actions on purpose. 

…Who does she expect him to be mad at. Her? That seems pointless. The entire world, for being the way it is? Not a new feeling, for him, and still just as useless. 

”I had better return to my room so as not to disturb you,” he says tightly, and stands up, and leaves without looking at her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no that's so much worse than being mad at her. 

 

(Point towards the hair hypothesis...)

 

She stays kneeling there for a while, staring blankly at the bed and trying to figure out how she was supposed to handle that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth makes it back to the infirmary, which is dark and quiet; apparently all of his Healers are in bed. Reasonable of them.

He should be trying to sleep as well, but he’s finding himself also gnawing on how he probably handled that very ungracefully, and should have done something else instead, only he’s not sure what….

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

- sleep is not happening. Not even a little bit. 


Leareth doesn’t particularly expect it to work, given that he’s in Velgarth again, but he tries praying to Iomedae anyway. If he’s not going to be able to rest usefully anyway, the next highest priority is to get some more answers here.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's the same falling-through-something as last time, but for much less long, because Iomedae is more oriented.

 

And then they are at the mountain pass, and She's walking closer, watching him intently. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He should have thought for at least find seconds about what he wanted to say, before trying this again.

He didn’t, though, and now he’s here.

Focus.

“- I suppose you have established some presence in Velgarth now?” Leareth hears himself say, as though from a great distance. “What is the current status of your - plans with Aroden -?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am going to see if Vkandis is capable of cooperating with us," She says, "and the timing will depend on that. I want Asmodeus out of Velgarth and out of Cheliax. I have communicated your capabilities and the status of your forces to Aroden, and he's making plans based on that. 

I told him you need a few days. I think that you do, though once I'm oriented I will be more certain."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth doesn’t even disagree with that assessment, but…

”- Why do you think I need that? What are you seeing.”

Permalink Mark Unread

" - a friend standing right in front of you would see you more clearly, emotionally, than I do. And I did not feel fear even when I was alive, and cannot use my memories to recognize or predict it. But I think you are accustomed to operating in a context where any unexpected weakness almost certainly meant destruction, and that is different from your present context, and this will require some adjustment."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

“…Did you find that it helped your judgement?” Leareth says, dully, after a long hesitation. “Not feeling fear, I mean. I - spoke with Carissa, before, about— I think fear is important feedback? And that I would be - less competent, without it…?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are goals it interferes with. I would not make a paladin of someone whose fear was trying to deliver to them a true warning they wished not to hear.  But I found it served my goals."

Permalink Mark Unread

“…Do you think that my fear is delivering true warnings.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not ones you'll otherwise fail to heed. The stakes are high. Asmodeus is intelligent and competent, and has recruited intelligent and competent people to His cause, and is willing to destroy a lot of value in order to force us to overextend ourselves in defeating Him. If you were unafraid, would you forget any of that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

…Probably not? Leareth thinks he would be more sure of the answer here, if he were any less exhausted and off-balance, but he is…in fact, much less certain, right now, than he would prefer.

 

 

He doesn’t say anything.

(This seems - rude, or something - he feels like he’s wasting Her time and She has a huge number of important things to be doing - but.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Get some more sleep," Iomedae says. She doesn't sound annoyed, though. "In Carissa's bed, if that's where you sleep best; the point is to have more resources. When you're not tired, ask the paladins if you can read their minds.

We are on the same team, Leareth. It is our shared aspiration to fix everything. I want you to believe that, and I sent you people who I think will help you understand it."

Permalink Mark Unread

“- Thank you.” 

Leareth thinks, distantly, that he probably ought to have some sort of emotion about - all of this - but he doesn’t. 

(He also has no idea if he would sleep better in Carissa’s bed, and feels sort of bemused about why she brought it up at all.)

Permalink Mark Unread

And then he's alone, with a slight headache, in the infirmary.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is fairly sure that he won’t sleep better in Carissa’s bed, overall -

— though it’s going to be very awkward if and when he wakes up and can’t move or talk or Mindspeak. Which is plausibly an argument for being near Carissa. 

He sighs, gets up from the infirmary bed, and trudges down the dark quiet hallway to Carissa’s guest room. 

He knocks, and tentatively reaches out with Mindspeech to check if Carissa is even still awake.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awake and pacing and - 

Yes? She's relieved it's Leareth; it'd be worse if he'd sent someone.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Can I sleep here?:

Leareth is aware that he’s being abrupt, and probably very confusing, but his head hurts and he can’t find the will to try to do any better.

Permalink Mark Unread



Aaaaaaaaahhhhwhatwhatwhataaaaahhhh?

She is tempted to point out that it's his underground base and he can sleep wherever he pleases, but he looks like that - wouldn't go over well - some tiny suicidal part of her is also tempted to tell him to fuck off, but she tugs it out by the roots, very efficiently -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I am very sorry, I - just - I realize I have been very rude to you tonight and I am not sure how to explain in any way that will actually help?:

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa would not particularly have thought of framing any of her feelings as "Leareth is being very rude". Leareth can communicate whatever sentiments he cares to!

Help with what, she almost asks, and then realizes that that's practically obliging him to give the explanation he said he doesn't think will help. 

"I'm used to belonging to gods," she says instead. "They're much ruder. And not as huggable."

Permalink Mark Unread

:…I realize that it seems to be a more legible framing for you, or something, that you belong to me? I do not think that would even be a coherent concept?:

This is probably just making the rudeness even worse, isn’t it. 

:- Iomedae said I should sleep here if it would cause me to rest more easily?: he adds, just as abruptly. :And I realized that if I wake up without you there then the geas will be an issue again:

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I can watch more closely and lift it faster when you next wake up.

 

The observation that she belongs to Leareth isn't - like, she knows that Leareth says they're allies, she appreciates that, she is very much aware that she had a deal with him and that he is treating her as someone who has bargaining power and that her position is not that of a prisoner or a slave or even a nominally-free girlfriend who'll lose everything if she stops being interesting -

- but, Leareth is the person who cares if she lives or dies, and Leareth is powerful, and she has thrown in with his goals, and it is better to be more useful towards those goals rather than less useful, and - it's dangerous to have low expectations because people certainly won't treat you better than you act like you deserve but it's also dangerous to have excessively self-important expectations, to pretend that you are the equal of a thousands-of-years-old immortal mage who is planning to build a god when, well, you're not.

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then she's distracted by his claim that Iomedae said he should sleep here. Distracted by being SO SATISFIED. She thought Iomedae's 'get a hug from Carissa' meant 'you need an emotional support girlfriend' and she is going to take this as evidence she was RIGHT.

"Well, Iomedae's pretty far down the list of gods I want to pick a fight with," she says, aloud, and pats the bed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There is such a giant pile of unresolved complicatedness, there. Leareth does not even slightly have the energy to try to address it now. 

He nods and sits down on the bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

What even is this??? What does he need here????

 

"If Iomedae told you to sleep then probably you should sleep. Do you want me to make you, with magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

“- Not especially, no? I think I can manage.”

He lies down on her bed and closes his eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is going to be so chill and uncomplicated. She will do this. She'll get a perfect grade at being chill and uncomplicated.

 

She sits there watching him. Chillly. Uncomplicatedly. She thinks about flowers, ranks them by prettiness. Fabrics. Ranks them by scratchiness. Leareth beard hairs. Ranks them by curliness.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes Leareth a long time to fall asleep. 

(He lies still and breathes slowly and deeply and does not change his mind and ask Carissa to make him sleep with magic.) 

 

 

 

 

- and then, inevitably and unsurprisingly, he finds himself standing in the snow, facing a man in ragged Heralds' Whites. 

This is extremely predictable and Leareth didn't consider the possibility at all

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel takes a few steps forward from the mouth of the pass.

"...Leareth. Um." 

(Vanyel is ALSO thinking that this is extremely predictable - the dream tends to happen when he's just learned something new, and, well - but it was a very long day, on the tail of a series of very long exhausting days, and he doesn't have a script prepared at all.) 

"- Leareth. What. Just - I don't - what." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

...He is bizarrely tempted to ask Leareth if he's all right, but he isn't going to do that. 

Vanyel's tongue is now getting tangled on which question to ask first. 'Why did your representative leave in such a hurry' is probably not a question Leareth is going to answer.

'Why did you get Carissa pregnant and also HOW and WHEN' is...well, it's not really the top priority here and also Vanyel is pretty sure he can't actually make himself say it out loud with his actual mouth. 

 

"...Why did you send Jisa back?" he hears himself say.

Permalink Mark Unread

What. Is that Vanyel's highest priority question here. 

"- I did not intend for her to escape with us and I did not wish to start a war?" he says blankly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Er, right, we knew it was, um. Her idea. But you could've held onto her as a hostage." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would not have achieved any of my goals?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's weirdly tempting to snap back that he doesn't have any way of knowing whether Leareth is telling the truth about what he wants. Even though that's...not the case, anymore, they interrogated Leareth thoroughly under a coercive Truth Spell and Vanyel - and all the other Heralds - now have an (unfortunately) clear sense of what Leareth wants and what he was planning to do and why and how. 

(And Yfandes went back to being cagey and uncomfortable and unhelpful as soon as the immediate situation with the Chelish diplomats and Jisa and all the rest was resolved, and Vanyel tried to talk through some of it with Savil but she was - very unsurprisingly - not especially up for that. He sort of wishes he'd been able to grab Shavri to go through it all - it feels like she would understand better - but, of course, she's busy and overwhelmed and the last thing he wants to do is add another burden. 

 

 

He sighs.

"....I'm confused, all right? It - really does seem like Jisa did it on her own reckoning? Melody checked her mind very thoroughly, and she– well. You met her, you know what she's like. But, just... It seems awfully convenient?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Well, my general heuristic is that when a situation looks suspiciously convenient - or inconvenient, usually - it is usually because the gods are nudging things in a certain direction. ...Though I am in fact unsure why nudging toward my escape would have accomplished the goals of Valdemar's god. It must have been Them - the Star-Eyed Goddess is the only other Power who would have significant influence in Haven, and I do not believe at all that She wished for us to escape -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is maybe just going to quietly absorb that and move on, since he doesn't have a useful or safe answer. 

 

"Your envoy seemed to be getting along pretty well with the Chelish diplomats? Are you allying with Cheliax, then?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth should, plausibly, also have thought through the fact that Valdemar has no context at all on any of Leareth's most recent updates, and prepared a way to explain that. 

Unfortunately, he doesn't even actually KNOW the exact letter of what commitments and agreements he's made to Cheliax, because SOMEONE thought he should 'sleep' or something before doing that. 

"...No," he says, tonelessly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Oh?" 

A pause. 

"Are you - going to add anything about that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Where can he even start. 

"Do you know of Iomedae? The Lawful Good god. I - think Her existence had been mentioned to me before you captured me but I...do not exactly have good recall of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so." 

Vanyel thinks it's pretty plausible that Leareth did mention this god (goddess?) and he just hasn't had enough sleep in days or any chance to review his notes on that conversation.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...She was Aroden's paladin and then ascended and became a god by using the Starstone– did I mention that before? You can touch it and become a god. Aroden was the god of - progress and flourishing and humanity? Who died - who was believed to have died - a century ago in Golarion? And then... What Carissa had told me, I think, so probably what I told you, is that Asmodeus killed Him. But that is not what happened - he was betrayed by an ally but Iomedae thinks that She got the math wrong..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...She thinks She got the math wrong...?" Vanyel repeats, blankly, stupidly, that isn't even slightly the most important here it's just the most curiosity-inducing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- She said that, yes. But She did not show me Her math so I cannot exactly vouch for it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He apparently keeps getting distracted and kind of losing the plot of this conversation, though to be fair Leareth isn't exactly being easy to follow. 

"Sorry, you were explaining Iomedae - why is that relevant?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I apologize, I am not managing to explain this very clearly."

He pauses. "...And it occurs to me that there are information security implications - the Chelish diplomats are still in Haven?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, yes. I'm not going to just go around telling them things, though?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth badly wishes there had been any more of an opportunity to talk over with Nayoki how he should be approaching this. How much information sharing is actually a good idea.

It - seems very relevant, to tell them about Iomedae and Her church's presence in Velgarth. (The paladins are, honestly, likely to get along a lot better with Vanyel than with Leareth himself.) It would presumably be valuable to Iomedae to consecrate a space and set up a shrine in Valdemar as well. 

But there are, in fact, infosec concerns. It would be very costly to Aroden and Iomedae's plans if Asmodeus learned that Aroden is still alive. And Leareth's current assessment is that he basically trusts Vanyel to take this appropriately seriously and have good judgement, and...feels much less sure about the rest of the Heralds. 

The safer option would be to wait. Decide once he's rested and - in generally better shape, and then send an envoy to Valdemar, or convince them to send someone. But that could plausibly take a while to arrange; the Heralds will probably be reluctant. He can't count on having the dream again soon, and events are moving very fast. It feels like doing Vanyel a disservice, not to give him accurate up-to-date information on what's going on...

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Leareth? Are you all right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Why does everyone keep asking him that question. 

"It has been a very stressful day," he admits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that, er, related to your envoy running off with no warning?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Do you think the Chelish envoys are suspicious about that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe a little? But, er, I think not in a very specific way. My guess is that they're worried you - changed your mind about something related to Cheliax, but it sounds like your day was more eventful than that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That is such an understatement. 

Leareth takes a deep breath. "I am going to tell you everything that happened, but I - would prefer you be cautious in deciding who else ought to know. I will not ask you to make any promises on that. I do need to know if you are on board in general, with...potentially not conveying all of this to the other Heralds." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel snorts, despite himself. "Leareth, I kept your secrets for over a decade." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth ducks his head. 

"Thank you. ...The sequence of events is that Carissa and I were kidnapped," AGAIN, "- by a man calling himself Malduoni. A ninth-circle wizard - that is the most powerful they can be, in Golarion - and a political leader in Rahadoum, the country that banned all of the gods and Their representatives. It turned out he had been spying on us in my facility in the north, without attracting notice, he has absurdly powerful magic that our defences were not prepared for, and -" 

Leareth breaks off. Falls silent. He's pretty sure he had something in mind to say next, but he's suddenly remembering far too vividly how it felt to be trapped in Malduoni - Aroden's - demiplane, stripped of his magic, of his senses, stuck...

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Sorry. Right. So he kidnapped us to his personal demiplane, where our magic was blocked but his was not - it is honestly incredible that doing that is possible - and he very quickly informed us that he was intending to conquer Cheliax and take it back from Asmodeus." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He– wait, what?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

 

"...I should flag that this next part is - particularly sensitive, and I think you should plausibly not tell any of the other Heralds about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, all right, noted?" 

Vanyel doesn't feel like his conversations with Leareth are normally anywhere close to this...awkward? Failing to be on the same page? He's not sure exactly what keeps going wrong, or even whether it's Leareth fault at all versus his own - he's been so off-balance ever since that first awful interrogation session with Leareth - but it keeps feeling bizarrely as though all of the words they're saying are - slippery, sliding past each other, not quite landing...

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods, shortly.

"He calls himself Malduoni, now, but he - used to be Aroden - still is Aroden, I suppose, or at least whatever subset of Aroden-as-a-god was able to fit and exist in a human mind. ...Aroden was an immortal human before He was a god. It seems his human immortality setup still worked." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aroden was the main god worshipped in Cheliax before his - death. Which happened when He had been prophesied to - bring about an age of glory? And now prophecy no longer even works in Golarion. But Aroden is intending to take Cheliax back." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

- all right, focus, he needs to at some point say something rather than just staring stupidly at Leareth until the dream ends. 

 

"I, er, and - is Iomedae fighting Aroden now, then? Or did She change her mind about that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- sorry, what?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...You'd said that She betrayed him, but thought She had gotten the math wrong or something?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Sorry, that - was my fault - I was not being clear. Iomedae is the god I prayed to, when I was being held prisoner by Malduon– by Aroden. She told me some things to convey to him, but She was not the ally who betrayed Him as a god. It was...a different god, I am trying to remember - Milani, I think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"....Er, did I - what - did you actually just say that you tried to solve a problem you were having by praying?" It seems so absurdly un-Leareth-like. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I did. I - did not have very many options, and the fact that I know She opposes Asmodeus was informative. Apparently it is surprising that I was able to reach Her, since my alignment reads Lawful Evil." 

A pause. 

"- I had to do it by thinking of you. Because you understand Good, and...also why sometimes it requires ruthlessness." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

- he is probably supposed to say something or somehow respond to that in any way, and he has no idea how to. 

"...Ummm. Thank you? I think?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway. Now She knows that Aroden is alive - sort of - and is planning to help him invade Cheliax. And they want my help as well. Asking for your help did not specifically come up, but I imagine it would be highly appreciated." 

Permalink Mark Unread

....What. Just. What. 

"- Um. That - seems good, I think? ...I mean, no, it sounds awful, war is always horrible, but..." Shrug. "Seems like someone has to, at some point." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed. And - sooner is better than later. With only my own resources, I would not have been ready to attempt it for - a century or more, most likely." 

Permalink Mark Unread

....Of course Leareth was already planning to personally fight Asmodeus. That's exactly the sort of absolutely insane thing that Leareth would attempt. 

Vanyel still doesn't have the slightest idea what to say. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway. The main implication for Valdemar here is that Iomedae sent representatives to Velgarth, when Malduoni freed us. They are consecrating land and making shrines so that She can see things here. I think that the Heralds would - get along well, with Iomedae's paladins. And that their being able to add more shrines in Valdemar would be of value to Her." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Umm. Right. I - can pass that on? Should I?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably. Did Nayoki set up any method of communication with Valdemar before leaving? I - have not exactly had time for a debrief with her, yet." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, I think yes? I'm not sure, I was - er, kind of distracted. And the part you think I maybe shouldn't mention is Aroden being alive? Honestly, I maybe shouldn't mention, er, what was his cover name again, Mal-something? - We don't think the diplomats are mindreading us, but I've probably got the best chance of blocking that. And I'm guessing it'd be pretty bad if Cheliax got warning that...what was the country called again? That it had an army?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Malduoni. He is a leader in Rahadoum, which is the country that banned all of its gods - apparently that was his doing, because Aroden knew he had been betrayed by one of his allies but not which, until Iomedae conveyed it. So he did not trust any of the gods." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Kind of sounds like you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Honestly we seem surprisingly similar in a few ways? Though he reads Lawful Neutral, not Evil. Hopefully that will work in his favour with the other Heralds." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm still getting used to this whole thing where there's a literal kind of Sight for whether someone's good or evil!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well. 'Good' and 'Evil'. I am not sure that the sorting concepts used by their death god are ones that...especially map to my own values. Or to yours. But, yes, it certainly - changes the incentives. It is rather fascinating." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heh." Vanyel chuckles, without humour. "Carissa did seem to be under the impression that you were...actually very Good? I mean, she thought it was an insult, to think that, but - still. It...really doesn't seem like you and Asmodeus are the same." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. Indeed." 

Leareth closes his eyes. He's mentally checking over what he's said - has he communicated all the key facts that at least one person in Valdemar ought to have context on, in case the situation catches on fire again before he can properly sync up with them - he should tell Vanyel to avoid interacting with the Chelish envoys, stay out of Detect Thoughts range, which conveniently is much much less than most Thoughtsensers' range - 

 

Instead, a completely different sentence comes out of his mouth. 

"...I think that I need to understand Good better. Iomedae - seemed to think it was important. And - you understand it. More than I do. It...means something, right, it is significant that I was able to contact Iomedae by understanding how you think...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

...That's not even a question? Or, no, it is - is Leareth really asking him for advice??? - but it's not anywhere close to clearly specified. 

Focus. 

Vanyel takes a slow breath and lets it out. "Er, right. Um. I - guess a difference between us is - um - so this seems kind of stupid, but - people trust Heralds, right? People believe that we're good people. And - and there's an important thing, there, there's - a sacred trust - and it's not tangible but I think it's still real..." 

 

 

Vanyel is incredibly self-conscious, and fairly convinced that he sounds like an idiot right now, but Leareth is apparently still listening. So he keeps talking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is reading Leareth's mind.

 


In her defense, at first when his breathing changed she thought he might be awake, and she'd promised to un-Geas him as soon as he was, and she was out of Tongues so she tried Detect Thoughts rather than go run off and wake up Nayoki. 

And Leareth seemed to be....in a dream conversation with Vanyel of Valdemar about the nature of Goodness...and probably people won't punish you for eavesdropping on their dream conversation about the nature of Goodness, it's very much not Good to punish people, and this is a stupid thing about Good but convenient if you are Carissa. 

What is Good.

In one sense it's just a side you can pick, like Evil is. You can be a servant of Iomedae rather than Asmodeus. The argument for Asmodeus is that Evil preserves more of what humans are than Good does, and that Asmodeus is going to win. But, uh, Aroden not being dead seems like some information, on that second point. And the general trend where - it may be stupid of people in other universes to reflexively hate Asmodeus even when their own situations are worse, but if it's a fact about the world, then it's a fact about whether Asmodeus is going to win.

And on the first argument - well, obviously Good preserves less of what Chelish people are, because Chelish people are Evil. It probably preserves more of what Valdemaran people are, because Valdemar raises its children to be Good. So whether you want to be the property of Iomedae and Asmodeus, assuming they have equal chances of winning, depends on whether you'd rather be Cheliax or Valdemar. And she'd still far rather be Cheliax. So there's that. 

Being Leareth's country would be all right but Leareth's also Evil so that doesn't help. 

Being Aroden's country -

- she has no idea, really. Cheliax was Aroden's country, and it was weaker, and poorer - though Aroden had intended to change that -

 

 

She snuggles up to Leareth and reads his mind and tries to imagine growing up in the world where Aroden hadn't been betrayed.

Permalink Mark Unread

When Leareth eventually wakes up, he’s much less disoriented, and almost immediately comes to full alertness.

He’s unsurprised that he can’t move or speak, and waits patiently and with only a little apprehension for Carissa to notice and address this.

- she seems to be cuddled up beside him? He doesn’t remember her being there when he went to sleep, and really hopes she’s not now sleeping as well.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can do whatever you want," she says immediately, and thinks at him, and if that doesn't work she'll....try repeating the Valdemaran that Moondance and Starwind spoke, she's not good at languages but you can patch a lot with the fanciest kind of headband.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tongues has worn off and Leareth can’t use Thoughtsensing right now, but Carissa’s recall of the Valdemaran phrase is at least close enough that he can parse the intended meaning. 

…Which is “you can speak and move in bed”, still much more limited than Carissa’s usual instructions lately, but at least it lets him sit up.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's reading his mind so she's aware of the deficiency. She smiles apologetically at him. "Carissa Nayoki?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He’s not actually sure what she means by that - getting Nayoki isn’t going to instantly resolve this inconvenient problem. (He really wishes there were a way to get the Tongues spell as a permanent artifact - at this point it would save him so much hassle…)

Leareth frowns. Thinks. 

“‘You can take any actions,’” he says, slowly and carefully in a deliberately rote way, and then points at Carissa with an expectant look.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can take any actions," she repeats back. She knows what she's being asked to say from Detect Thoughts but would say it anyway, really; leveraging the geas is not a way to get anything she wants.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Thank you: 

Leareth drags a hand over his face, and then stands up and stretches. Judging by the pale light seeping through the curtains, it’s barely dawn, but he went to sleep fairly early. Interrupted sleep; still, he feels reasonable well-rested. And there’s a lot to do.

:Have you slept?: he asks Carissa. :Do you need to, at some point?:

Permalink Mark Unread

No, I wasn't sure when you'd wake up. I need two hours of sleep at some point. That can be now, if that's convenient.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Now is probably convenient, but we should have you delegate to Nayoki and a few others that they can give me instructions for the geas as well, first:

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course. She stands up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki is easy to find. She's already up, and checking in with Iomedae's people to see if they need anything else. 

She nods to both of them. :Leareth. Carissa: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wearing her Chelish military uniform didn't seem right and the sparkly shirt didn't either so Carissa is wearing her uniform undershirt. She has her hair back up in a bun and isn't clinging possessively to Leareth at all though it's taking some effort.

 

I delegate you as authorized to give Leareth orders with the geas, and can similarly authorize anyone else Leareth would like.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Ah. We should really have done that sooner. Thank you. Leareth, who else -?:

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth leans on the wall near the meeting-room door and lists off a couple of names. 

He was also already reading Carissa's mind enough to pick up her responses to his Mindspeech, but - he's not sure what she's thinking or feeling right now, her mannerisms are all different again - so he reaches in closer with Thoughtsensing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's watching Leareth and committing to memory the names he mentioned and trying to cross-reference that against the people who helped her design our bedroom. Today she is going for serious researcher mannerisms, imitating teachers at the school she went to: attentive but not to people, distant, except to Leareth, who has her rapt attention whenever he seems to want it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

…He doesn’t especially want her rapt attention, right now. He has no idea what he would do with it.

:Thank you: he tells Carissa. :I think it is fine if you go get some sleep now. You can delegate to the others later:

Permalink Mark Unread

Information for the hair hypothesis.

 

She goes to bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth spends a while standing by Nayoki and watching Iomedae’s people work. Waits to see if an of them seem particularly interruptible - Iomedae did say he ought to talk to them…

Permalink Mark Unread

They keep glancing at him, too. They've scrubbed and watered the whole meeting room and are mostly just praying and reading, now, and poring over maps of Velgarth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it seems like they plausibly want to talk to him but are waiting for him to initiate?

Eventually he shrugs and steps closer, lifting a hand and trying to catch someone’s eye.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ignasi smiles warmly at him. "Is it a good time for us to get to know each other better? I haven't even had the chance to introduce my team - Alsina and Fabre are paladins of Iomedae, and Rovira and Dolmau are Her priests."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes, now would be a good time to speak further. - Iomedae said that I should.”

He nods to the other paladins and priests as they’re introduced.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. 

 

"There's - one thing I definitely want to say, though I worry it's very rude, because - it seems like a hard thing to get right without experience in Golarion, and dangerous to get wrong. I am...worried about the Asmodean associate of yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sighs. 

“- That seems like a reasonable concern to have just on priors. I am curious if you could unpack some more detail on what specifically you think could go wrong?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Asmodean Cheliax teaches people to be - very good at lying, even to themselves, and very good at defeating mechanisms for detecting lies. Its people are - obviously very much worthy of our sympathy, but they are very dangerous, and they are not easily persuaded to see things differently. And it's very hard to tell the difference between those who are sincerely reconsidering their beliefs and those who have decided it'd be strategic to pretend to, either with explicit instructions from their superiors or just with the knowledge that their superiors will welcome their betrayal of Good later. It's not all of them. But I would never run an operation that an Asmodean could choose to betray, because with any one of them I can't be sure enough. And - with all due respect - you are not used to dealing with anyone that good at lying, because it takes an entire society engineered to inculcate it, and I notice that - what's her name -"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Carissa Sevar,” Leareth offers. He’s not at all sure how to respond to any of the rest of that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I notice that Carissa Sevar has in a very short time achieved a position of - closeness and trust and intimacy - which I do not think it serves our war effort to extend to her. I want her to be all right. I want everyone in the world to be all right. But when we're planning a fight against Hell, I want every Asmodean far out of our way."

Permalink Mark Unread

…Leareth feels like he really should have some kind of planned response to that, and he just - doesn’t.

“She - is capable of updating? She is very - oriented toward her own survival - but right now, that is best achieved by sticking close to me. Which is not ideal but I will accept it, the alternative was letting her superiors take her back to Cheliax. …For what it is worth, her staying here was my— well, Nayoki’s idea initially. She had been reading Carissa’s mind and realized she was afraid of being tortured to death for her failures, and informed me that I needed to demand to keep her instead.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"In a war, which side it's advantageous to be on can change very quickly."

Permalink Mark Unread

“- Yes, fair enough. …But - I mean, you must know that I read Evil as well? Are you - in fact less concerned, about having me closely involved here?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"We've been talking with your staff about your mission here. I very much hope we have common goals, at least when it comes to Cheliax. And if we don't, then I suppose I'll have to try to stop you." This isn't a threat. It is also lacking all concern that if they picked a fight with Leareth's people here they would certainly lose. It's like he's charting out paths they might take from here to the nearest mountain pass, noticing their advantages and disadvantages. "My stance on Asmodeans is not my stance on everyone who reads Evil. In our world -- and, I think, in yours -- people can read Evil for lots of reasons, many of them sympathetic, some of them reflecting very little on their potential to change the world for Good. Being an Asmodean is a lot more than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I have definitely noticed that her worldview is bizarre and concerning? But - Iomedae seems to approve of us interacting?”

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks very taken aback by that. "She - expressed an opinion on it? ...well, I would still prefer that we take steps to ensure she can't communicate with Cheliax, or learn the details of the invasion plans, but if Iomedae thinks you should be...

actually, no, sorry...She thinks you should be sleeping with the Asmodean prisoner who is obviously trying to seduce you for some combination of protection and strategic opportunity to make sure everyone goes to Hell? That's just really surprising and I am not sure something is being conveyed correctly."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

“- I should what?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think you should not! I think it's a terrible idea!"

Permalink Mark Unread

“I do not even want to do that! But it - did seem that Iomedae thought I should…”

And he trails off, because in fact he still isn’t sure what Iomedae thought that he “should.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really don't think Iomedae thinks you should."

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe he should at some point just ask Iomedae what She’s hoping to achieve by advising him to ask Carissa for a hug or to sleep in her bed… 

However, right now it mostly feels like they’re getting incredibly off topic, in an exceptionally confusing direction.

 

 

 

“Anyway. Iomedae…also said that I should ask to read one of your minds? Because She thinks it is important that I understand better what Good means.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. You can do that, if you'd like; when we selected people to send here we selected ones without important Church secrets." 

Permalink Mark Unread

“- Then I would appreciate that. Thank you.”

And - after a long moment of hesitation - Leareth extends his Thoughtsensing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ignasi is still thinking about Carissa, though he's vaguely intending to stop that; the man is clearly more than a little defensive about it, and unprepared to discuss it, and nothing will be achieved by pushing anyway. His impression of her is from the previous day, where she and Leareth were practically clinging to each other, and then she declared aloud that Leareth needed rest and had been talking to Iomedae, and helped him out. She'd been disheveled and underdressed and bright-eyed and innocent-looking and no Asmodean ever looked like that except very deliberately. 

- other topics. 

"What is Good" isn't actually something he imagined would be confusing, in the absence of gods aligned with it. Most people probably wouldn't think of it, because the scope of it is very ambitious, because the pieces of it don't fit together easily when you're first confronting them, but he thinks if you did ask them they'd sort of know. If you ask young children without a theological education what Good is they name bits of the right thing already. Helping people. Curing the sick. Fighting for justice. 

Ignasi does not, himself, remember an age before he had a theological education. He grew up in Lastwall, descended from Chelish refugees. There are a lot of them in Lastwall. Good was the force that fought Evil, and the set of all the weapons that Evil cannot wield - generosity, mercy, compassion, forgiveness, love, the abiding self-respect that comes from knowing that you are leaving the world stronger for your presence in it. The joy of teaching a student and seeing them grow more capable and more sure of their abilities - Good. There's some of it even in Cheliax. You can't actually stamp all the Good out of people. 

The complexity is all in the implementation details, and there's endless complexity there, and their adversaries are very clever, but he's never been particularly confused about the core. It's hard to know, really, what parts of that to point to, without an understanding of what confuses Leareth about Good.

Permalink Mark Unread

A dozen fragments of last night's conversation with Vanyel are drifting back and forth in Leareth's mind. 

"...I do not feel confused about wanting to help people," he says finally. "And - I have tried to leave the world stronger, by existing in it. I think it is a different thing that I am -" 'confused about' isn't even the right phrasing here, "- that I - do not know how to do. Or that existing in this world, as a person with goals, has incentivized me against doing. It...seems that one of the asymmetrical strengths of Good, maybe, is - coordination, trust, groups working together?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a story about four ancient Osirian pharaohs - all Evil - who bound their lives together in a magical pact, to prevent them from trying to kill each other. They reigned for hundreds of years, and then one got cancer, and they all four died. 

Good people can just work together without a magically binding pact that'll kill them all if any one of them dies. And - well, all right, that's an extreme example, but - if he's met an Asmodean - 

- Good people share values. This is much less true of Evil people. There are, in some senses, a million things you can value as an Evil person and only one you can value as a Good person, no matter how many tactical disagreements there are. And that means that Good people have the basis for coordination, across countries but also across worlds, across contexts - they'll find people on their team wherever they go. That's an asymmetric strength of Good. 

Also, the sorts of people who want to fix the world are generally more pleasant to work with than the sorts who want to do a lot of murder and torture and slavery, and make for better allies.

Permalink Mark Unread

...This continues to feel very confusing. 

"I had been under the impression that - being able to make agreements with others and maintain - them was about Law, not Good, in your world's ontology?  ...Also Carissa does not at all want to murder or torture or enslave people, she - cares about wealth and progress in the same ways that I do -?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Making agreements is one way to coordinate, and Evil can do it - though there are downsides to trying to enforce everything through contractual agreements rather than just through shared values. There's even, if you're a god, a more complicated thing, where gods can have Law-arrangements they didn't negotiate in advance but that they'll predictably pay for, like the church of Iomedae paying for intelligence even if they didn't specify intent to do so in advance, but applied more broadly.

But that's not - it's not that there's a contractual arrangement, or even a potential contractual arrangement, between the church of Iomedae and whoever runs the nearest abolitionist organization or social benefit program. It's just that they care about the same things and so they'll take up each others' goals if they can - not as a carefully negotiated reciprocal value-preserving arrangement of the kind human institutions can sometimes cleanly make and individual humans mostly can't. Just because they both want Hell destroyed and slaves freed and society benefitted.

It seems possible that the Asmodean is not sharing her murder, torture and slavery related values with someone who disapproves of them. It'd be pretty surprising if she didn't own slaves, if she's a wizard; well-off Chelaxians almost invariably do. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

"...I very badly wish that - shared goals - had been a more viable route in my own past, in this world... I think that the fact that it was - not - is probably a great deal of why I read as Evil, in your world's schema."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You just....don't know of other people, ones who don't work for you, who share your goals and values?" His sense of the world is that there are Good people everywhere, even in countries where they've never heard of Iomedae; the emphasis is different but the core is all there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Values are different? I think that a great many people do not disagree with me on the core part, that - that people suffering is bad, that people dying is bad, that the world would be better if it contained less of those..."

He shrugs, helplessly. "Though - even on that - less than you would hope or expect? I think it is...a move people do, to make existing in a broken world that they lack the resources to fix, hurt less. They say that dying permanently is - part of the natural order of things - even that it is what gives life meaning... Certainly it is a not-uncommon moral belief, here, that killing one's enemies in battle is not bad, and is even valiant. Or that suffering builds character. Or - people will look at those worse off than themselves, and say that they deserve it for being unvirtuous. Or, well, most often they will just - look away, instead. And most people, I think, just do not have the concepts they would need, to think about the future being morally significant, at least not on a scale any larger than their own children's futures." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems right, that most people won't come to it on their own, but it still feels - like the set of ideas that are Good are not random, that they have a power over other sets of ideas, a power which has to do with the fact most people are trying to do the right thing even if they haven't thought about it very much. Evangelists for Good religions do much better than evangelists for Evil ones. Asmodeus's church has to bribe everyone at great expense. Good churches largely don't. And most of the things people get confused about are confusing, right - it is, in fact, courageous to go to war, though it also takes courage to notice when you shouldn't, and a society that totally forbade the killing of enemies in battle would quickly fall to one that didn't - so people are exercising the virtues they understand, at the expense of the virtues in the most tension with their lives -

- but the claim, anyway, isn't really that most people are Good, it's that Good is a kind of trust that can be extended, a way that faraway people can take up your banner without ever having met,you, even if they get it partially wrong, as long as they've had the insight that the things they want for themselves, they can also want for everyone.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes Leareth a surprisingly long time to find the right words to respond. 

"...I believe you, that that - works - in Golarion," he says quietly. "And it - does not fail completely, here - there are people who dedicate their lives to caring for orphans or healing the sick - the Heralds of Valdemar are Good and the world is, in fact, better for having them in it. But...they are not like Iomedae - they are not even trying to fix everything, to win. And I do not think that you could have a church like Iomedae's, here. This world and its gods punish trying to change the world." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The gods here seem quite bad! Iomedae intends to try negotiating with them, and hopefully with time She'll get somewhere; if not I guess we'll be looking at very-well-defended missionaries setting up everywhere, or maybe at setting something up here and allowing immigration. I don't have the faintest idea what we could grow in this climate - the problem with just relying on lots of magic is that it complicates allowing lots of immigrants."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. “I think it is worth trying to set up in Valdemar. Their main god is - much more hands-off. And I think that you would get along rather well with the Heralds.” He smiles, thinly, “Better than you will with me.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not sure quite what to make of that. Probably there is a lot of Evil going on around here, but also this man has only had the Asmodean account of what paladins are and who they can work with, and might be substantially misled about how well they can work together. 

 

"Are there - particular things that give you pause, about allying with us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“- I think that I want to find a way where I can work with you. I…” how to put this, “- I think that I share many of Iomedae’s values, at the core? But I am very much - shaped, as a person, by having spent thousands of years trying to fix this world. And the incentives there were - mostly toward being very ruthless and very paranoid. And not relying on the kind of coordination that Good can do - the kind you mentioned, where people can join your cause without having ever met you, just by noticing that they care? I agree that strategy is valuable, and I have tried it - or tried to try it, perhaps the failure was in myself and not in the world… But also I think that kind of coordination is - limited in how much weight it will bear, when the circumstances are adversarial?”

Leareth is not at all sure that any of that made sense. It’s hard to think about. He’s…scared? Maybe? He’s not sure what he’s scared of.

Finally, he just shrugs. “I respect what you are doing, and I would offer you all the resources I can to help. I - just - I suppose I have some expectation that you will not trust me.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have an expectation that you treat prisoners well. I don't have an expectation that you, if asked to carry out a complex operation, would carry it out in a way conscionable to us. I don't have an expectation that, if the right thing to do involves bearing terrible danger or giving up resources, you'll do it. But I always hope to be wrong, on such things, and I don't really care at all what you've spent the last thousand years doing. Just what you intend to spend the next thousand on."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth forces himself to pause and take a deep breath, rather than immediately arguing with that on every level. Being stressed and defensive and - oh, is it that? - being scared that the paladins of Iomedae will end up deciding the world is better off if he’s permanently destroyed, or at the very least stripped of his hard-won resources because they expect him to use them in “unconscionable” ways…

Why is he dwelling on that, it seems so premature, he doesn’t think it’s even likely. 

But it’s definitely making it harder to feel like anything good-for-his-values will come out of showing the paladins more of himself. 

“…For what it is worth,” he says heavily, “I am absolutely not going to spend the next thousand years doing the same thing. There are other worlds and that changes everything. And I - expect that I will change as well, because - the shape most well-suited to winning is going to be different.”

He closes his eyes. “I also noticed I am concerned that if you carry out complex operations in ways that are conscionable to your people, in Velgarth in teeeitories under the influence of the god, they will not work, and many precious things will be lost and destroyed. I - hope I am wrong. I certainly do not expect you to listen to me. But I think that I am calibrated on the conditions here, and your people are not, yet, and…”

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's a reason the first thing we're doing here is giving Iomedae visibility. So we can do things that work, and make as few costly mistakes as possible. It would have been much harder, without a god on your side. But if your side is - people getting the opportunity to become better, and stronger, and happier - then you do have a god on your side, now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"....I very badly hope that is true. I - that is what I had wanted. What I was planning for, before contact with Golarion."

Leareth isn't sure he feels like explaining that problem in any more detail.

But it does seem relevant, here, that he has a full design schema for a god aligned with the flourishing of all sentient beings now and always, and - obviously that's a spectacular act of hubris, to even attempt a plan like that. He expects it to be frustrating to communicate it to the paladins on several levels - one, they're unlikely to have any of the math background they would need to follow the concrete details, to see why and how it's the case that Leareth has (or believes he has) a way of checking the math on something so vast that he can't even slightly fit all of it in his head. And, two, he - maybe this is an unfair belief he picked up from Asmodean philosophy, but still - it feels like the Good belief-structures and culture would have some kind of friction, there. 

 

 

 

It does feel like there's an important crux to him, somewhere in all that, but Leareth still isn't sure how to talk about it, and definitely anticipates that trying to talk about it anyway will go badly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The paladin is assuming he means something more like planning to ascend, which is a very reasonable thing to do, if none of the gods are Good and working towards the most important problems in the world. It's not strange that Leareth doesn't trust Iomedae, yet, but there's not actually any doubt in his mind that Iomedae can be trusted with this. It's who She is, it's who She has been since She was a teenage human child, and She will work towards it in Velgarth as in Golarion, and everywhere else, if there are other places.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is fairly sure that Aroden would endorse that. Aroden chose Iomedae as His paladin. He trusted Her. ...And trusts Her again now; that much was very clear, even though he was obviously terrified in the moment he learned Leareth had communicated his identity. 

And Iomedae trusts Aroden, and that genuinely feels like information. Aroden is Lawful Neutral and...like Leareth, in many ways. Iomedae is  obviously, uncontroversially, incontrovertibly Good - and that means something, even to Leareth, and it's - it's bigger and realer than the moral concepts around virtue spoken of in Velgarth... 

But there's still a sort of circular reasoning, there, he's...updating on Iomedae's character because Aroden chose Her, then also updating that Aroden's assessment-of-character is valid because She trusted Him... And, from a starting position where he doesn't obviously trust either of them, and without having any kind of more objective verification, there's - still a gap, there. 

The kind of gap that can only be crossed by taking a leap of faith. Leareth isn't opposed to this in theory. He would have taken that leap with Vanyel, eventually, probably, if the situation hadn't cascaded wildly out of control before he ever had a chance... 

It feels like information on Iomedae's character, too, that Leareth was able to reach Her by prayer at all, and specifically that thinking of Vanyel worked. Leareth...doesn't have much doubt of Vanyel's fundamental Good-alignment. Not anymore. Whether he could ever become the sort of person who could survive and carry on this fight in the deeply adversarial circumstances of Velgarth, he had been less sure of...

 

 

He takes a deep breath. "I do want to exist in a world where Good works - where we can agree on the core, the thing we care about most, and coordinate around that. I...can see that you believe you live in that world already. And that I could as well. I - just..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You think we're going to lose?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not sufficiently convinced that you are going to win, to - feel comfortable gambling all of my own resources on it. ...I am going to help anyway, of course, as much as I can." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What steps would you take, if you were convinced we were going to win?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth considers this for a while. 

"I would be more comfortable with just informing you of my resources, and letting your leadership allocate them as they thought best, since - your people obviously have more context on your needs, and catching me up would be time-consuming. I would also be more willing to run all of my current policies by you, and - commit to not engaging in operational tactics that you consider unconscionable." 

- all of those are just details, though. Not the core of the thing. And it feels important, to try to get closer to the centre of this, even though it's also terrifying. 

"...I - so - there is a pattern in my life, where I have - always needed to put my own survival first, and invest significant resources in that, and - avoid plans that risk myself being permanently destroyed. Because the gods of Velgarth, at least some of them, very badly want to destroy me. And - because the world would look very different, if there were others who would take up the mission in my absence. If I...truly believed that that were no longer the case - that there could be a path to victory without me personally steering the way - then I would...feel comfortable taking more risks." 

Permalink Mark Unread

...he nods. "Golarion - also has resurrection. So the risks might be smaller than those to which you're accustomed. Of course, at present, if you were connected to Golarion's afterlife system at all you would go to Hell, but - alignment can change with time, or with intent."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sighs, heavily. "I - had reason to think about this, before. When I was a prisoner of the Chelish force. I - think I would have preferred to stop existing than to go to Hell and - be used as raw material to accomplish Asmodeus' goals. ...I imagine it would take a very long time to shift my alignment, even if I immediately change all of my actions? Because I have a great deal of history to balance out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- no. It is possible for a person who repents of their past actions to request a god intercede for them, and change their alignment at once. It only works if it is your sincere desire for it to work, and if you sincerely regret your past actions and intend to change, but when you're ready, your alignment need not lag behind your heart."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Huh."

'Why does that work' is probably not a question he'll get a useful answer to.

"...What does it mean, to regret past actions? I - am not sure I am capable of regretting that I...have tried to have goals, and achieve them, even when it came at great cost. I regret the cost - I have never stopped regretting it - that is not new or a change. It - I think it is the world that has changed, here, and - if my 'heart' is going to change, it will be downstream of that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it is enough to say, I did terrible things, and they hurt people, and I did them believing there was no other path forward, but now I believe that there is, and so I intend to try to choose it."

Permalink Mark Unread

“…Yes. I think I could say that and mean it.”

Leareth is definitely having some kind of very strong emotion and he isn’t sure what the feeling is…

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rovira," he says quietly in Taldane - not to avoid Leareth understanding him, Leareth is reading his mind, but because Rovira doesn't have a translation spell up - "can you prepare an Atonement tomorrow?"

"She gave me one today, actually," Rovira says. "This Foresight thing is going to take some getting used to. Does he want -" She smiles in Leareth's direction. 

 

"If you'd like to do an Atonement, we can," Ignasi says in Valdemaran. "It would be wise to think about first, though. It's not a small thing."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

“- What aspects do you think that I ought think about? What…is irreversible about this and thus critical to get right on the first try -?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"An Atonement is...the product of a commitment to try to change how you operate in the world, what things you do, how you weigh different concerns. We're about to go to war, and we're all going to be making very difficult decisions under a lot of pressure. I think in your place I would think about...situations where I'd be tempted to do something I had just Atoned of, and what I'd do instead, and whether there is a plausible circumstance where I regretted my choice, and what plans I could make in advance to make that less likely. 

The main constraint is that, if you get an Atonement, and then change your mind, it'll be a harder path, to find Good again, because we'll have - ruled out the most straightforward route. So I want to do everything we can to make the straightforward route likely to succeed."

Permalink Mark Unread

“- I think I may need a more concrete operationalization of - what tactics you consider acceptable, or what you think appropriate treatment of prisoners is? I…am still not sure I understand what I would be ruling out, by - choosing to aim for ‘Good’ according to your death god’s sorting schema.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"The guidelines for treatment of prisoners among Good churches in Avistan require that they have medical care, a clean environment, food and clean water if it's available at all, and that insofar as it's logistically feasible they are offered food compatible with their beliefs and preferences - so, uh, feeding them the bodies of their dead companions, that sort of thing, is generally not allowed. Injuries should be treated. Having sex with them is not permitted. Inflicting, or threatening rape, suffering, death, soul trapping, violence against relatives or loved ones, or similar for the purpose of gaining their cooperation is not permitted. They are required to have access to a means of reporting alleged abuses by their guards. They are required to have social contact with another person for at least twenty minutes every day, and more regularly than that - ideally for an hour or more every day - barring exceptional circumstances. They are required clothing, if it is available and customary in their society. They may not be forced to participate in religious rituals; they may decline non-lifesaving medical care; they may not be forced with either magic or duress into making public statements." Paladins memorize this, and he's being very nearly obsessive about translating it right. He's thinking of it as a - triumph of Good, in itself - the specific rules, the fact people agreed on them - you could have different rules, but the idea is very important.

Permalink Mark Unread

“…Honestly, I agree that it is a very impressive feat to have a set of rules and agreement on them, but 1 I would have thought the impressiveness there would be a feat of Law and not a feat of Good? …Also I think that in general my treatment of prisoners would meet most of those criteria, it is just - less formalized, because - I have not had allies to formalize it with. But - I would feel differently about that, I think. If I did have allies who would take those agreements seriously.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cheliax is not a signatory to this treaty," he says dryly. "Because they take treaty-writing as a competitive sport where you try to use phrasings that you can technically obey while still doing whatever you want, and the rest of us wanted something written without loopholes so as to improve conditions for prisoners and their guards. But - yes, I think Law and Good are intimately related, at least true Law instead of legalistic Asmodean parodies of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

…nod.

”Anyway. I wanted to ask if -“

Leareth stops. Takes a slow breath.

”…If having an atonement only reflects changes that have already happened, in one’s mind, or - causes changes as part of the process -?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Many people report feeling changed. It does not cause obvious changes, and many people report feeling changed just from prayer without divine contact."

Permalink Mark Unread

“- I see.”

Leareth is thinking that - well, some possible changes to his mind wouldn’t be incorrect, even. Because - there’s another world, now. The conditions have changed. And at the heart of it, he’s the same that he’s always been - he wants to fix everything and save everyone, as early and soon as possible - but the shape of person best adapted for doing that across Golarion-and-Velgarth is in fact different from what he was aiming for in the past.

….And in a way there’s a useful test here that he can run, right - if the Atonement magic will only work to the extent that he genuinely understands “Good” as they mean it, and wants to ally with it, and regrets his past actions that push away from that, then - he’ll get data based on whether or not it works for him.

 

 

”I think I want some time to think, now.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course." He smiles warmly at him. "Take as long as you need."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods to him, and ducks out. 

- at which point he is yet again unsure where to go. The infirmary doesn’t feel like a pleasant or helpful place to be. But Carissa is probably sleeping right now - not to mention, apparently she’s entirely right that the paladins will make a baffling number of concerned faces about Leareth sharing her bed…

It still feels like it would be easier to think there, though. Regardless of whether any of the paladins approve - and Iomedae did tell him that it’s simply about what will give him the most resources to face this new set of challenges - 

 

Leareth heads down the hall. Stops outside Carissa’s door, takes a few breaths, and then tries to open the door as quietly as he possibly can.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's a sound sleeper. It's literally a job requirement. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth lies down on the bed next to her - like she did, before, when he was in the dream with Vanyel - and tries to think. 

 

 

- mostly, he’s scared. A predictable, not-even-interesting fear, of - something he can only vaguely specify. Something adjacent to being betrayed, being let down, but not quite either of those things - there’s no blame in it, not exactly…

 

 

- He so badly wants to take that final leap of faith. To believe that the core central concept of Good can form the seed of an ideology that works. Because - if that’s true, then everything can be accomplished at a much lower cost. 

Wanting something to be true doesn’t make it true. 

Leareth hasn’t personally checked over the design of Iomedae’s mind. He can’t verify that her goals and values match his, only - make inferences…

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually Carissa wakes. She is startled to find Leareth here and then beams at him about it. "Are you feeling better?"

Permalink Mark Unread

- Leareth does not have Tongues right now, and has no idea what she’s saying. He blinks and then goes ahead and reads her mind. 

:- I think so? …I spoke to the paladins about - doing an atonement. I have been thinking through the ramifications of that:

Permalink Mark Unread

- wow, that's fast. 

 

She doesn't want him to be Good. She stuffs that thought away immediately for irrelevance crimes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth leans against her, because - maybe that will help her think, the way that it apparently helped him think to be doing it lying on her bed while she slept, and...because he kind of wants to. 

:- Do you think that if I do the atonement ritual and become Good then I will - have false beliefs? Or be less able to get things done? Because...whether or not that is the case is an empirical question, I think, and - one that I am not sure that I know the answer to. ...I have been trying to reason through whether I can attempt an atonement as a test of sorts - whether it is the case that it would work if and only if I share sufficient beliefs and values with Iomedae. I am not sure if that is how it works, though. And - probably neither are you, since what you know should be assumed to be highly biased by Asmodean propaganda, but - you might at least know different things from the things that I know: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think Atonement fails if you don't properly repent but I don't know that it enforces alignment with the god offering it, I think you could ask a cleric of, dunno, Erastil for an Atonement and it'd still go through.

 

 

I think being Good by definition makes people worse at their goals? It adds a bunch of other restrictions on what they can do! How would that not make them worse at their goals.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I am not sure. I think that question - whether trying to be Good by definition makes people worse at their goals - is...close to the crux of it, for me? Because...the thing that they kept arguing for - that Iomedae kept arguing for as well, I think - is that, in fact, Good has - more convergent values than Evil does? ...If what Good means is that you care about all of the people everywhere, then - different individuals will approximately care about the same thing? Whereas if what Evil means is - preferring to sacrifice the wellbeing of all other people in order to promote your own - then that is a purely zero-sum scenario...? Does that make sense, conceptually?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

- I guess caring about the wellbeing of everyone everywhere could be strategic in some circumstances but there's a bunch of Good that's much stupider than that. And caring about cows isn't - that - because the cows can't help you in return. And most people won't help you in return so you could strip it down to only caring about the ones who will.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I think this is - probably going back to the thing where you think that I am already Good? Because to me, the entire point of being strategic is - aimed at a goal? And...my goal is that everyone should have the opportunity to achieve their goals? - Including cows, actually - we know that they can think and feel to some extent, because of Animal Mindspeakers...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

You have Good goals which for inexplicable reasons include cows which I am giving you a pass on because some people have weird kinks and that's fine. You don't have Good - the point where I decided I liked you was when you agreed to my plan to help me defect without Cheliax thinking anything of it, and that wasn't a Good plan, but you weren't - worrying about some kind of abstract cooperation with other people, you were thinking how to get what you wanted. I don't think a paladin would've done that plan, they mostly don't lie. And I think you were right.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I think I was right to lie even though it made me very uncomfortable! Because - in fact Cheliax is...a stable system designed by Asmodeus to be anti-cooperative and actively adversarial toward Good goals. Whereas most of the processes here in Velgarth are...not so thoroughly optimized, and more neutral: 

Leareth pauses (and tenses up slightly). 

:...It seems worth noting explicitly that the paladins were uncomfortable about you being here? Because you are Asmodean? And - my honest impression is that you are not, exactly, not anymore, and - that I and my staff can set up your incentives such that it is better for your goals to cooperate with us? But - I think I was perhaps not following all of the nuances of that conversation: 

 

...Leareth belatedly notices that probably SOMETHING about that is a deeply unkind thing to say, but then again, it's not like Carissa hasn't also done deeply unkind things to him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I told Nayoki to tell them that if in their professional judgement it was necessary you can tie me up. Though I mostly said that because it'll get them to make faces. They can't work with people like me. 

- which is why she thinks they shouldn't conquer a country full of people like her, but that's another matter.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Do you think that Aroden could work with people like you? Because Cheliax was His country, and he is the one who actually wants to take it back from Asmodeus: 

(...And Aroden is also the one who is bizarrely similar to Leareth, but that thought can just hang there, implicit in the Mindspeech overtones.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

I've been thinking about it. I dunno. Maybe. Better than paladins could. He didn't - kick up a fuss about me and you. He gave me a headband. I - he can't give everyone a headband, metaphorically speaking, but if he could he'd be fine. Asmodeus taught us to pick winners.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Yes. That - is one of the values I share with Asmodeus and not with the native Velgarth gods, I think? That - highly functional systems and countries, which can point large-scale capabilities at - whichever goal they choose - is better than not that?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Law. She smiles somewhat bitterly because even under Aroden, defection in wartime would be punished with death; that’s just minimally necessary for pointing a large group of people at a high stakes goal. And she stopped being that - why exactly? 

Because it benefitted her. But somehow it feels like there should be more there, even though she thinks there isn’t actually.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

:For what it is worth, when I was in charge of the Eastern Empire here in Velgarth - which, I think, was a highly functional and goal-oriented system, albeit one that was pointed at goals I could not necessarily choose... Anyway. When I was in charge there, the system did not punish people by condemning them to death.  Because that would have been a waste of resources?:

Pause.

:...Also it may be relevant that mind-control magic is much cheaper in our magic system: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems relevant. In ours, wizards are expensive to hold. But even without that - if someone doesn’t want to die, you don’t want defecting to be better for their survival than fighting. It’s bad incentives.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I - think I want people to have incentives to...figure out what is true about the world...and respond to it appropriately?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Even if it’s actually in their interests to betray you you presumably don’t want them doing that!

Permalink Mark Unread

:....If there existed an entity that was just, in fact, cleverer than me, and also - aligned on what matters.... I think I would want them to first try communication - that is also what I tried first, with the gods of Velgarth. - But if they were smarter than me and - knew that I was wrong.... I. just - coming from the other side, I have hurt people for that reason? I am not sure if I would want to count it as a betrayal, since I tried to avoid making promises I could not keep, but nonetheless. I - cannot dis-endorse that algorithm?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, but most people do not  share your values and would be betraying yours for theirs. And you want them incentivized not to do that. And most people who think they’re smarter than you are wrong. And - if I were considering whether to try to betray this invasion to Asmodeus, would you really want me thinking I have nothing to lose since you won’t hurt me even if I fail?

She’s not in fact considering that at all. She has completely blocked off thinking about the war at all. Other people will do things and it’s nothing to do with her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I think part of the entire concept of Good is that...many more people would share my - our? - values, if they - felt safe enough to think about it, and had the time and space to do so?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, you can raise kids Good on purpose. I don’t think it’s true that they turn out Good if you aren’t specifically aiming for that. And she isn’t sure you should want them to turn out like that, but that’s a different problem. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think you could say the same for Law? Or - just - general tendency to even try to achieve goals?:

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. You can push kids any which way, really. But Good isn't really one of my favorite ways to push them.

 

Lawful Neutral might be fine I guess. I - I don't want Cheliax to be conquered and probably everyone I care about will die but if it has to happen Aroden's the person most entitled to do it. And at least he'll want what he's getting. The paladins - wouldn't. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:- What do you mean? About - why the paladins would not want it? And…why is that important here?:

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. If you’re going to conquer a bunch of people then they belong to you, after that. And if you want them for something, then, fine. But - you mentioned how the paladins are very upset about me - they don’t want us. They love us because they’re obligated to but they don’t want us and if they won us I don’t think they’d know what to do with us.

 

You don’t really know what to do with me but you do want me. And if you had Cheliax I think you wouldn’t - get too hung up on whether everyone in it was Good -

Permalink Mark Unread

…Is that right? Does he want Carissa - what does ‘wanting’ even mean…

:- I mean, no? I do not intrinsically care about what Golarion’s death god thinks of you, or others? …Except instrumentally, since Golarion has true afterlives and I think that being tortured is worse than not being…:

Leareth is pretty sure that he’s failing to address at least half of what Carissa was actually asking, but he is also way too tired to clarify.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think… I would expect a paladin to say that people ought to raise their children Good because fighting Evil is so important. And I would expect you to say that your plan is to beat Hell and  that people can mostly be Evil if they want as long as it doesn’t get in the way of that, but that there are specific things they can do if they want to speed it up. And that seems all right. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:…I mean, my plan is much broader than conquering Hell? I did not even know that Hell existed until very recently:

Permalink Mark Unread

Well the other parts of your plan don’t seem very upsetting at all so I care less how aggressive you are about making people believe in them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

:- My current inclination is to just go try to do the Atonement and see if it works:

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. I guess it's useful, if you're working for Iomedae. 

 

She's so scared. She's trying not to be. Chill and uncomplicated, chill and uncomplicated.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I am not going to hurt you either way?: 

Leareth suspects that saying that won’t help, but he doesn’t know what else to say instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

You'll fit right in, she says dryly, because she doesn't know what else to say either.

Permalink Mark Unread

…Leareth feels like he wants something about this to be different, but he isn’t sure what, and figuring it out should - probably not be his highest priority, here.

:- I am going to go do that, then: he says softly, and rolls away from Carissa to stand up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Evidence on the hair hypothesis.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is pretty sure that he handled that badly. Which is how he feels about the majority of his interactions lately with Carissa. 

He turns to head for the door, and then stops. :- I want to give you a hug? But I am not sure if you want that or if it would help:

Permalink Mark Unread

She pops out of bed and comes over to hug him. I don't suppose there is any point in trying to convince you that if you want to do things you should do them. Probably it would just interfere with aligning with Iomedae properly.

Permalink Mark Unread

:…I think that in general I do just do things when I want to? In this case, I - what I actually wanted was to…try to make it up to you that I keep handling all of our conversations very badly? And so I wanted to hug you if and only if you wanted me to?:

Permalink Mark Unread

She's so confused about what he means by the claim he's handling conversations badly! Is he not achieving his goals? What are those goals?

 

She will take a hug, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, most of the point of having conversations is communication, and Leareth feels that he keeps  accidentally communicating different things than he intends to. He doesn’t want to try to get into it right now, though. He’ll probably just fail to communicate that concept too. 

He hugs Carissa, and then turns away and leaves the room and heads back to the shrine-room to look for the paladins again.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're conferring over some of the maps, and praying. 

Ignasi smiles warmly at Leareth. "Did you think of any more questions for us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Do you have any kind of manual or write-up of policies and tactics that Iomedae’s church thinks are acceptable for Good to use, versus not? …I do not need to read it beforehand, I have already made my decision, I just would not want to violate the agreement I am making by accident because I had not checked.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"We do, and we would be happy to go through it with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. “I appreciate that.” He glances around. “So - how does this work?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should make yourself comfortable, it takes about an hour. Rovira will intercede for you in prayer with Iomedae - She doesn't usually directly respond - and ask you some questions to make sure you're - thinking along the right tracks, ready to make these commitments. At the end we'll be able to see if it worked."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Do I also need to be - having certain kinds of thoughts during that time, like the way that I did to contact Iomedae originally?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Praying to Iomedae is a customary thing to do but the Atonement should work as long as you want it and are able to answer the questions, they're meant to be - sufficient to produce the right mental state alone, without prayer."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods.

Meeting room two is equipped with chairs. He sits down. 

- Belatedly remembers that he also still needs to get the run-down from Zahra on Malduoni’s plans, but that can wait. 

He closes his eyes, and thinks about why he wants it to be true, that this is now a world where Good is the strategy that can coordinate with itself, and that’s why they’re going to win and going to fix everything…

Permalink Mark Unread

Rovira takes his hand and prays, too. She is mainly thinking that, as a practical matter, ideally as much as possible is done by them here in Velgarth so Iomedae can do as little as possible. That means helping Leareth get to the point where he's thought through everything and is sure, and seeing him fully, so that Iomedae can see him too.

 

She doesn't ask any questions for about ten minutes. Then she asks, quietly, "Can you tell me about an example of a time where you... conducted yourself in a way that was Evil, and harmed people, and made it harder for the forces of Good to welcome you into our ranks?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth considers this. What’s the most vivid example, here, of the thing she wants…?

“- A few decades ago I provided a powerful and dangerous magical artifact to a man who I knew was Evil, and…not even Lawful.” Though he didn’t realize until after the fact just how far Vedric Mavelan would go, in breaking his agreements. “He wanted to conquer a small neighboring kingdom, for its reservoir of unused magic, and I wanted his country’s alliance, for their mages. The weapon was…fueled by blood-magic, and when triggered it would - summon demons from the Abyssal Plane to attack and kill its target and all of their blood relatives. The man used it to assassinate the entire royal family, so that he could step in and be welcomed as a rescuer rather than a conqueror. Which…meant fewer deaths, in the end, than would have happened with conquest by force? But I am sure it was Evil, and it - certainly harmed many people.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think you would make a different decision today, in the same situation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“I am not sure what you mean by ‘in the same situation’. The entire point here is that I am not in the same situation and never will be again, if - if it is true, that Iomedae cares about what I care about and thus there is a god on my side. If I…were somehow sent back in time and had no memory of Golarion, then - I am not sure? In the particular place the plan did not even work to accomplish my goals, so with hindsight it is easy to say I regret it and would make a different choice…”

Permalink Mark Unread

"...so, if you had believed that you had allies who cared about what you cared about, then you wouldn't have done that? And in the future, if an opportunity to achieve your goals by feeding hundreds of innocent people to demons comes up, you won't do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes. And - at the very least, in future I would not do it without speaking to my allies? I do not want to swear that a situation would never come up where even your people would agree something adjacent to that was reasonable…”

He stops. Frowns. “- On reflection, if I had been laying the plan the year it happened, instead of decades earlier, I would likely not have done it. Because in the interim I had met Herald Vanyel, and - hoped that he might someday become an ally.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you were speaking about this decision to the people who were ripped apart by demons, what would you tell them, about what you wish you had done differently?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That question feels unfairly hard, somehow. Leareth closes his eyes, thinks hard for a long moment. 

“- I think I would want to tell them that - I wish my decision process had been different at a much earlier part than the one where I made the artifact. I wish I had believed - I wish I had lived in a world where it was true that it would be possible to achieve what I wanted for the world without conquering any countries or hurting anyone…”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think that we can make it true, if we are focused on that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could not make it true on my own - I tried very hard, for a long time... But your church, with Iomedae's help, and with whatever aid I can bring - probably?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What would lead you to conclude your goals cannot be achieved through Good?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- If we have been trying for a thousand years and nothing is working or changing? If Asmodeus proceeds to win every fight with the forces of Good? I - would be somewhat surprised if that happens. But...not shocked, I suppose. I would still be willing to try for a very long time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think trying to be Good will be frightening for you? Frustrating? Angering?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I– let me think about that for a moment?" 

Leareth closes his eyes. Prods at the thought for a while. 

"Not angering, I do not think. I - might be frustrated sometimes? I imagine that would come up if I were collaborating with Good people who - wanted to rule out some tactic, but were not very skilled at expressing why the harms it would do were unacceptable and outweighed the benefits? ...I do expect it to be terrifying, honestly, to the extent that I would - have fewer avenues for protecting myself and making plans that were airtight against god-interference. And I am...not used to having allies who I can genuinely trust to be careful enough? But I think it would be easier in time. I hope." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there immediate changes you expect to make to your plans and conduct?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes. I had already intended to make very significant changes, from the moment I learned of Golarion’s existence. Invading Valdemar obviously does not make sense, anymore, and I had planned to redirect my organization’s resources towards helping with Cheliax. And obviously if we are working together then I will make sure their orders are to behave and work in ways that Good is comfortable with. I - would have done that anyway, even if I were not doing this. I will probably think of other things that I need to change once I have familiarized myself right your policies on acceptable tactics.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"How will you know if choosing Lawful Good was the right thing for you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

This is another question that feels confusingly hard to answer. "- I mean, I am doing this because I - think it will result in being in a better position to fix everything? So if that ends up happening then I will know my prediction was accurate?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What does that look like? If we've won, and fixed everything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...It would look like - nobody ever has to stop existing, if they prefer to exist - no one has to experience suffering in ways they are not endorsedly choosing for themselves - there is wealth and trade and the world is safe for people to live in and pursue their interests -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want the people who are fighting for that to see you as an ally, and to trust you, and to be correct in that trust?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." 

He wants that so badly. In some sense it's the thing he's always wanted. For those people to exist - for literally anyone else to be really, genuinely, actually fighting for everyone to be okay - and for him to be able to work with them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She squeezes his hand. There's a warm glow - not like falling directly into contact with a god's mind, more like one brushing against them, very distantly, conveying recognition and trust and confidence -

Permalink Mark Unread

- huh. He was not expecting it to feel like anything. He's not sure what he was expecting instead, just - not this. 

 

It's additionally surprising that he finds it reassuring - that he wants to lean closer into that distant brush, that he wants to keep feeling that glow of recognition.

It's surprising that, instead of being terrifying, it makes him feel safe. 

Permalink Mark Unread

When he leans in closer it feels like there's more there. Recognition and - pride, and impatience, and determination -

Permalink Mark Unread

- yes. He gets that. He's impatient too. It's been such an incredibly long time, that he's been - trying to do this on his own - and now it turns out there are problems on a scale he couldn't have imagined - and Aroden has been preparing to take back Cheliax for a century and it's frustrating that even if he moves as fast as possible - which he probably can't, actually, it would probably end up conflicting with some policy that the Good forces have - so it's going to take weeks to get his people into position to help. And then there's going to be so much more to do...

Permalink Mark Unread

So much to do, a dizzying scope of it, and She would carry on alone - Leareth would carry on alone - Aroden did, carry on alone - but they don't have to -

 

 

 

It feels like someone throwing a warm blanket over his shoulders, a warm blanket of Iomedae, Her conviction and Her determination and Her recognition, a warm blanket that could just - be part of Leareth, if he wants it -

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaaaaaaah why didn’t any of them warn him it was going to do this - 

He’s not scared, exactly - if anything it’s the opposite - but he’s very disoriented. He looks up. “Something very strange is happening? I was not sure if I should be expecting that? …Not bad, just, it - something -“

Permalink Mark Unread

Rovira looks thoroughly confused, but not really alarmed by that. "If you would like to stop, we can do that." It wastes the materials, but it's important someone doesn't try to wade through an Atonement that's confusing or frightening them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth hasn’t pulled away from the warm blanket of Iomedae. He’s just doing the mental equivalent of holding himself very very still under it, in case it bites him if he moves or something.

“- No. I do not want to stop. I just - want to know what it means - it feels like…”

And he fumbles through a description of it. The warm glow that he expected to be terrifying because gods always are but wasn’t. That precious feeling of being-recognized. The warm blanket thing that started happening when he - what was he thinking about - he was thinking about how much work is ahead of him - of them - and that Iomedae wasn’t wrong, to be impatient, he understands it…

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's inviting you to be a paladin," says Ignasi. "That's - what it feels like."

Permalink Mark Unread

He is holding so perfectly still, physically as well. 

“- Does that usually happen? Nobody warned me! what does being a paladin actually mean? - I was, just, I was not - why -?”  

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does not usually happen, most people are chosen while praying but not while seeking an Atonement specifically. I've heard of being re-paladined at the conclusion of an Atonement, if you lost it in a way that - you were able to properly atone of - why is presumably because She thinks it makes us more likely to win -"

Permalink Mark Unread

It's probably unfair to these people to complain about them not warning him, even though Leareth is now feeling like he went into this process less than fully informed - they did say to think hard about it and ask all the questions he wanted, he's just not sure how this would ever have occurred to him to ask about - 

 

 

They probably don't know the answer to all of his many new questions, either. 

- is Iomedae willing to say why She thinks this will help them win? 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

- falling, being caught -

 

 

 

 

"It's not good for your health, to speak to gods so often," she says, though she's beaming at him fondly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. But - all right, it is not fair to whine about not having been warned of - that - as a possible outcome. But I would like to be fully informed of what is happening before I - make any decisions about it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are committed to the cause of Lawful Good, and to cooperation with how it is implemented in Golarion. You want allies. You want to be able to trust them, and for them to be justified in trusting you. The thing you are - most meaningfully letting go of - is the habit of being the only person in the world with your goals. And you aren't quite ready to let go of it - if I asked you, Leareth, if you could stop stealing the bodies of children to wear as your own -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I - think I could do it - if, if you asked - if you said that was necessary..." He's shivering, though. "I - I was going to dismantle that setup as soon as I find an alternative - it seems very likely that I can find one, with access to Golarion - I would really prefer not, not to actually dismantle the method until I have something else. ...If I die here I am not sure that Golarion's resurrection magic would even work, no one has tested it and the gods here might - have a way to destroy me fully before there was time to react -" 

He grits his teeth. "But - I would do it if you ask." It's one of the hardest things he's ever said. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shining brightly, proudly, intensely - "And if I told you that, if you were mine, if it seemed like the right tradeoff it wouldn't frighten you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Right. That is the part where paladins cannot experience fear? I - worry it would be impairing when it came to figuring out whether or not it was the right tradeoff - I think that fear might be an important part of - learning from the world, remembering what to look out for... But maybe that is wrong, or outweighed by the other benefits." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It looks to me like your mental state and emotional security are significant operational constraints in the next month This is, in some ways, a shortcut, but when in a hurry one takes shortcuts. And you are suited to it. If you'd been born in Golarion I would have picked you, if Aroden didn't get to you first."

Permalink Mark Unread

For possibly the first time ever, the thought of two gods having a metaphysical tug-of-war over him makes Leareth smile a little. 

 

- and he trusts Iomedae. He's not sure exactly when that shifted. Maybe it was in that moment that She let more of Herself brush past him - now a memory that Leareth is pretty sure he will hold onto forever. 

so much to do, a dizzying scope of it, and She would carry on alone - Leareth would carry on alone - Aroden did, carry on alone - but they don't have to

Maybe it's not that, and it's just...an update from evidence, that he finished propagating when he was talking through the Atonement process. 

 

He trusts Her, and if She thinks this is important and will help then he's willing to take it, even if he doesn't fully understand (probably he can't fully understand a god's reasoning, he couldn't have fully understood the god he built either, but it's still possible to - know that he would agree, if he were bigger and could see all of it -) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She leaves. The cloak doesn't; it rests lightly on his skin, all over, radiating conviction and recognition and an additional note: that this soul is Hers, and She will find it, should anyone try interfering with it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"....well," says Ignasi. "Ah, welcome."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

...And then Leareth sighs and leans forward, supporting his head in his hands. 

"- Apparently I do need to stop talking to gods this frequently." He has a headache again, worse than before. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're both sort of gaping at him. 

 

 

"Well," Rovira says, "uh, the Atonement succeeded. Do you...want to take another break before we get into - going through what it means to be Lawful Good in Golarion - you should also have healing powers, I don't know how well they work on a headache from talking to gods this frequently but you could test them out -"

"You just - you should have some kind of physical correlate of your sense of being a paladin - you focus on bringing it to your fingertips, and then touch them to what you want to heal," says Ignasi.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. ...Is there a list of all of the things about - being a paladin - I should go over that too. But I think talking to Zahra about A–" he catches himself, "about Malduoni's plans, is also a high priority."

And he keeps being exhausted and then talking to gods, but - he's not afraid. There's...a sense of being safe, sheltered, of it being absolutely solidly provable that there are enough contingencies and that whatever happens, he will still be there at the end of it. 

He tries focusing in on the warm-blanket feeling in his fingers specifically. It feels different from manipulating Velgarth magic, but not categorically different. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He can get it to well up in his fingertips, though it's not clear if there's actually energy moving or just his concept shifting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. That feels odd. 

Leareth tries touching his head, to see what that accomplishes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It helps somewhat, though incompletely, with the headache; it feels like he drank a lot of water and maybe some painkilling tea, though the residual headache is going to be stubborn.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Interesting."

Leareth tries standing up. He feels - mostly all right, physically? Maybe a little shaky, despite the warm enveloping sense of safety and conviction and boundless determination and not being alone never again. And craving a nap. His mind does feel clearer, he thinks, for the lack of gnawing background fear at an out-of-control situation. And - whether or not it's justified, to feel safe and in control and okay, he can be grateful for it. 

"I think it would be a good idea if I took a break for a while," he admits. "I might delegate speaking with Zahra to Nayoki, and she can summarize it later." 

:Nayoki?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

:I was just wondering if you would mind sitting down with Zahra and getting a briefing on Malduoni's plans for Cheliax with the Rahadoum army?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Leareth what did you DO to yourself. Are you all right: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes. I am. I am - better than all right, I think. ...The full story is - long - but I decided it was worth trying their magic that changes your visible alignment, for trust reasons, and then...Iomedae chose me...it is complicated: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth clearly needs a NAP, but as soon as she's sure he's going to do that, Nayoki is going to march back over to the shrine room and demand an explanation of what the fuck

:Get some rest: she tells Leareth. :I will handle what needs doing today: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth...on reflection does not feel up for explaining this to Carissa. He doesn't know how she's going to react, but it'll be complicated and messy and exactly the sort of conversation that he spends feeling incredibly confused and like he's misstepping on things he can't even see. 

He goes to the infirmary to take a nap instead. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A world away, Malduoni - annoyed with himself for forgetting to pass it on when it was conveniently - prepares a Sending to his daughter in Velgarth, alerting her that Iomedae thought they should arrange with Iomedae's people for Carissa to get a Resurrection if she dies. (He's not totally sure that it'll work inter-world, but he should know whether or not it goes through.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Zahra can pass this along to the paladins, sure. You'd think Iomedae could talk to her own paladins.

 

 

The paladins are busy explaining to Nayoki what happened. "...well, Iomedae picks people as paladins if they're aligned with Her and it'll advance Her goals. So I guess Leareth is, and it does. He seemed surprised, but - She can't pick someone who doesn't want it, they wouldn't be aligned enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I...see? Is it - damaging to people - his mind just looks bizarre right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's probably from talking to Her, not from being a paladin. Talking to gods is dangerous to people, but he should recover with rest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why does he keep doing that? Did he want to have an argument with Her before he was convinced to do the paladin thing. - You know, knowing him, that is probably exactly what happened." She looks very exasperated. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so." Rovira shrugs. "Is he, uh, with his girlfriend now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was not under the impression she was particularly his girlfriend?" Nayoki scans around with Thoughtsensing. "- No. He is in the infirmary room again - I hope he is not feeling unwell, I should probably have someone check on him -" 

She Mindspeaks one of the Healers and tells them to go make sure Leareth is all right. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, probably we should talk with him about Lawful Good before they spend more time together, he was worried he didn't know all the rules and I think he might not," says Ignasi. 

 

"My father says Iomedae says to arrange a resurrection for Carissa," Zahra says while it's topical.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I can pass that recommendation on to him. Oh, and Zahra - Leareth delegated to me that I should talk to you about - plans." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. Now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now is good." 

:Leareth?: she adds. :The paladins want you to avoid Carissa until they talk to you about Lawful Good ethical rules, or something? I am not sure exactly what they think you are doing wrong here but it seems worth listening: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I will: Leareth is honestly kind of relieved to have an excuse to delay the conversation with Carissa. He's - actually tempted to see if he can get out of it entirely and have Nayoki explain what just happened, but that probably isn't fair. 

 

 

- she's probably sitting there wondering, though. 

:You can tell her the Atonement worked: he says to Nayoki. :I will explain the - other thing, later: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:All right: And - still while leading Zahra to meeting room three which has not been taken over to be a consecrated shrine and is available - she reaches out to Carissa. :Update from Leareth, the Atonement worked. He is tired again though and is resting now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- okay. Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Nayoki will set up with Zahra and take very detailed notes on Malduoni's planning. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The enveloping blanket of safety and strength and being among friends makes it so much easier to fall asleep. If Leareth has any dreams, they're pleasant and forgettable. 

He wakes up nearly four candlemarks later, which is much longer than he intended to sleep; maybe he didn't get enough rest last night after all. The headache is mostly gone, though. 

He stands up, stretches, paces the room a bit to wake up fully, and then goes back to the shrine-room to get his briefing on being Lawful Good. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The paladins are so happy to talk him through everything. Most of it is like the rules for treatment of prisoners: reasonably pragmatic, not that hard to comply with, not the only possible set of such rules but clearly an improvement over not having any rules. They have a book full of example cases where you're supposed to decide if the paladin described acted wrongly. There is a lot of emphasis on how to report having made a mistake or broken a rule, or having noticed someone else doing so. 

There are inter-church treaties on the treatment of noncombatants, on surrender, on use of mind control (in contexts where you'd be using violence, it's permitted; in contexts where violence wouldn't be permitted it typically isn't either) and on envoys and wartime negotiations. There are standards just within the church of Iomedae on treatment of children, on treatment of animals, on communications within the church, on lying ("broadly speaking, you shouldn't lie to people who are trying to engage in a fair transaction with you, or who you have power over, or who are looking to you as a representative of the Church.")

 

And, uh, there are rules about sex, because it's an area where a lot of people get tripped up. You shouldn't have romantic relationships with your subordinates and absolutely not with your prisoners and, uh, if you have an ambiguous subordinate/prisoner that'd be a 'no'. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's mostly a clear and helpful discussion! Leareth is particularly interested in the systems for reporting mistakes - it has a different emphasis than the one he's implemented in his organization, more...ethics-flavoured. Most of the mistakes Leareth wants to encourage reporting of are errors of inattention or lack of skill or ignorance rather than moral failures, and so he tries to have it framed in a very neutral way that isn't about blame or punishment. 

He wants to know all the details of the intra-church treaties, and also if there are treaties signed between different churches, if so which ones, and he'd like written copies of all of that though the language barrier is very annoying. He's so pleased about the rules on envoys and negotiations, that's one of the areas where Velgarth has - very low levels of loadbearing international standards, and even the mostly-agreed-on principles are still broken every so often. It's actually one of the first differences he noticed, just from talking to Asmodean Cheliaxians and picking up that, however Evil they were, they thought Karse's envoy-disemboweling behaviour was utterly beyond the pale. 

He's delighted that there are standards on treatment of animals! It's a constant uphill battle to pitch that as ever worth prioritizing, to people in Velgarth. Leareth tries anyway, because mistreating animals (and children!) is usually also bad for pragmatic reasons, but it's not like he has a real rule of law or the ability to set norms outside of his core organization. 

(Vedric Mavelan's case isn't the first time that an external actor, funded or supplied by Leareth, did something very unfortunate with that. He tries to minimize it, but ultimately the vetting and supervision he would need to prevent it costs more than it gains him.) 

He's pretty on board with the stance on lying and deception; it matches fairly well to his own intuitions, though of course it's not like he's ever been speaking as a representative of a church before. 

 

- he is a bit confused by the level of emphasis they're putting on the sex thing but is happy to compare it to the standards he sets in his organization, which are roughly that commanders or team-leaders are hard-line banned from relationships with their direct subordinates, and romantic relationships between people in the same chain of command, but less directly, are discouraged, and need to be reported to colleagues.  

Permalink Mark Unread

…sure, that seems like a fine organizational policy., if it is followed. They can get to work on copying and translating everything for him. Once things are a little less hectic he can talk to the people who set policy in a given area, too, they generally appreciate input on how things translate across cultural contexts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth would be delighted to have that conversation! He's definitely tried to set his organization's policies in a way that was as - well, hands-off - as possible, and also something that can be clearly and concisely documented, since he wants to be able to recruit people from a wide variety of cultural backgrounds in Velgarth, and for them not to be confused about what's allowed and to spend minimal cognitive effort on making sure to follow internal rules instead of on their actual work. Though to be fair this is a lot more true for his magical researchers, especially the people who specialize heavily in math and abstract work like that, they mostly mean well but they do tend to be very absentminded. Soldiers tend to have an easier time with rules, and there are in fact correspondingly more standards of conduct related to military operations than to purely internal relationships between colleagues.

 

(Leareth is very engaged in this conversation - he's getting to discuss internal infrastructure of organizations! With a world that is incredibly good at this and also coming from a totally different set of premises! He's curious and delighted and not even slightly thinking about Carissa in relation to this.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Now that he is Lawful Good and Iomedae is speaking to him personally the paladins are going to trust him about Carissa. Even though they are very confused. It’s a different culture, some things might not translate. Maybe he is unaware that from a Golarion perspective it looks like he’s sleeping with her. They can talk to his staff about it later.

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa, after spending a while anxiously waiting for Leareth, has a bright idea: not anxiously waiting for Leareth. She leaves her room to explore the facility. Maybe if she acts like she knows where she’s going no one will stop her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has, in fact, been musing that he forgot to ask Iomedae why she thought him interacting with Carissa in specific ways - asking her for hugs and/or sleeping in her bed if he sleeps better there - was advice that would help them win. Mostly he's not sure how hard he should be pushing himself to talk things out with her rather than putting it off. It's not that he's anxious about the conversation, per se - he usually isn't about social things, and also not feeling fear is so convenient - but he doesn't want to hurt her. And it seems like he keeps hurting her, and he doesn't know how to stop - he wishes he could just ask her but that seems like the sort of question that she won't give a straight answer to and that will, also, hurt her. Again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobody stops Carissa from wandering. She's not a prisoner, after all; they dispensed with the door guard too once the Chelish envoys were definitely far away and not coming back anytime soon, because Leareth's staff are very busy with various preliminary preparations for intervening in a war - he gave that order weeks ago, long before any of them knew which side or even which war they would probably be intervening in - and they have better things to do. 

The god-alignment-math researcher who donated her sparkly shirt to Carissa (it's a craft project she made in her spare time, with tiny faceted mirrors shaped by magic out of glass coated in a very thin layer of metal) smiles and waves to her in the hallway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Hey! Can I show you what Aroden gave me - it’s an intelligence enhancing headband, the highest grade kind - you have to try it on, even though you’ll never want to take it off-“

Permalink Mark Unread

She isn't briefed thoroughly enough to even recognize the name Aroden. "- Who? Oh, is that the person who kidnapped Leareth and then sent him back with an apology and some random servants of a different god? Sure, I'll try it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Sent us back with such a good apology.” And she gives her headband, which feels a bit like giving away both her arms but - she needs friends, here, and she’ll likely get it back -

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman goes very still. 

"I - wha...? Whoa. - Shit, you got any paper, I don't– I realized something I have to write it down right now–" 

Permalink Mark Unread

“I know, right -“ She pulls out a notebook for her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Seconds later the notebook is being frantically scribbled full of entirely incomprehensible math notation. The researcher is so excited and, for a couple of minutes, completely blots out Carissa's presence because she just HAS to get this written down - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Relatable, honestly. Carissa waits and mostly does not panic about her headband being requisitioned.

Permalink Mark Unread

About two minutes in she reaches the end of her thought, stares at the notes in awe for a second, and then apologetically looks back at Carissa. “- I’m sorry, that was rude - I just get very caught up in my work, I guess.” An embarrassed giggle. “You’re right, this is amazing. How do I get kidnapped too so I can get an apology headband?” Her tone is mostly joking.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can make them - the problem is the cost of materials, and that's really high, but probably if you can get that much math out of it you can convince Leareth it's worth it. Did you hear, he's gone Lawful Good now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink. "I don't really know what that means? - Oh, right, people've been gossiping about it in the dining hall lately. The whole weird sorting system your world has? That determines which god gets remit over people's souls when they die? I guess it's interesting, but I asked and no one had an explanation of it with any math in it - oh, hey, do you know if that's a thing and how I could get it? I bet it'd be relevant to my work, I just hate trying to work from starting material that isn't formalized at all..." 

She sighs, looks very reluctant, and then takes the headband off and offers it to Carissa, with an expression a little like that of a child valiantly deciding to share their last sweet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Again, relatable. Carissa puts it back on. "A formalization of how people get sorted? It's - not done through a process with formally consistent outputs, there's supposedly trials, where the afterlives that want the person argue that they've earned them. Maybe different angles on it are published outside Cheliax. Don't you, uh, want an afterlife, or is the plan for Leareth's god to be done before it's likely to matter -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I mean, that was the plan? I dunno - that's part of it, obviously, no one wants to die forever, but I...guess I'm mostly excited about there being better schools and more people inventing incredible things. You know, when I was little my papa used to say, everyone dies, but some people's work lives on forever? He was an architect. And an artist, I guess. He -" 

And she stops. Blinks a little faster. 

"- He was too old to have a chance at really living forever. And it's not like I could tell him about Leareth's god, ever. Information-security and all. But he's designed buildings in Rethwellan that might still be there in a thousand years. And I...wish the world let more people do that. He was unusually lucky - if he'd been born a peasant he'd never've had the chance. And I guess I'd never have ended up here, either." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I - let everyone try the headband on - so we get done faster -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I think we should convince Leareth right now that it's worth investing in the raw materials so you can make a lot more of them? That's...called "spellsilver", right? I was curious about it but no one here seems to know whether it's a thing you can mine here in Velgarth too. If it is then I bet Leareth can do that more cheaply than buying it from your world. And -" another slightly sad-puppy look, "- you should obviously have the headband to yourself while you're making more headbands. Assuming it helps you do it better?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does, yeah - I haven't actually trained Wondrous Items, I do weapons, but I can cross-train, and if I'm a genius I can cross-train faster. It'll take me a couple weeks per, even once I figure it out, it's just slow going stabilizing an enchantment this powerful. - I can do weaker headbands in a day or two."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How much weaker? That might still be worth it - I did some modeling of this, actually, in what circumstances it's more useful to have a single incredibly smart agent versus multiple somewhat-more-smart agents that can coordinate better as a result..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wouldn't they have to dedicate a lot of resources to enforcement and commitment mechanisms so they weren't constantly betraying each other? - never mind - on the scale we use for measuring intelligence an average person is ten, the average person here is a sixteen, the headband is an increase of six, and the cheapest kind - the kind I could probably do in two days - is an increase of two."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Wait you have a scale and can measure it - how didn't I hear that earlier, that's amazing - can you tell me everything about how that works?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

They were going to go ask Leareth about spellsilver first thing but - 

- Carissa doesn't feel like it right now! She feels like explaining everything Cheliax knows about intelligence! It comes along with her kind of mindreading, a sense of a person's mind, and while with children it's only a moderately reliable predictor of their adult intelligence, Cheliax scans children in order to get the most promising ones tracked for wizardry - "otherwise if there were peasants who had talent, like you said, they'd never get the chance to do anything -"  and intelligence as measured by the spell is stable in your late teens through your thirties, potentially longer if you're a wizard and using anti-aging. The spell doesn't spit out numbers, of course, but people can learn to report numbers from the look of a mind to the spell with high reliability across people. It works on extremely powerful nonhuman creatures, though if you try to look at a mind too much more intelligent than your own the spell will end on you and give you backlash - "which actually happened to Aroden, hilariously, because he tried to mindread Leareth while Iomedae, the god, was talking to him -"

Permalink Mark Unread

The god-alignment researcher (whose name is Rashee) is very easily distracted, when it comes to shiny interesting new ideas, and listens intently to Carissa's explanation! 

 

 

Up until the last part. 

"He - wait, what? Leareth - doesn't trust any gods - that's like his entire thing–" She stops, frowning. "...I guess he did say he tried to talk to some of Them anyway. And then Vkandis just set him on FIRE which is honestly incredibly rude and messed up? Is Iomedae less messed up than that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even Asmodeus wouldn't set you on fire for talking to Him, that's just stupid. I guess if somehow you kept interrupting Him and He didn't have an easier way to shut you up? But I don't think that's how prayer works...anyway Leareth was really freaked out by Aroden kidnapping us and went for Iomedae and She answered him, and now he's going in hard on Lawful Good, which, it'll take some adjusting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"....Um, right, it seems like I should probably - put some more effort into understanding Lawful Good and - how it's different from what Leareth was doing anyway?"

Rashee looks very tired about this prospect. It's much less fun than math. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you can let me know if you figure it out. I didn't get to explaining the distribution of intelligence - there's way more tens than fourteens -"

 

Spending the whole day discussing math with Leareth's math people just seems way better than spending it banging her head against the concept of Good again. And maybe tonight Leareth'll explain it to her, if he hasn't been persuaded he has some kind of incredibly stupid moral duty to stay away from her.

Permalink Mark Unread

If they're going to be talking about statistical distributions then tearing pages out of the notebook is super not sufficient and they should go to one of the Work Rooms here that has walls designed to be easy to write on in chalk? ....And maybe, just maybe, it would make sense for them to trade the headband back and forth, so Carissa could write and explain out loud with it and then Rashee could borrow it briefly to try to stare and boggle at the explanation...? 

(She's so excited! This seems important and like something that no one here has actually gotten all the information on yet, and Leareth will probably endorse her committing time to doing that, and also it's way more fun than confusingly un-grounded morality concepts.) 

Rashee would be delighted to spend quite a long time discussing this with Carissa! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth eventually wraps up his conversation with the paladins, and heads off to rest again. 

 

...Except, as he realizes a few steps out from the door, he still doesn't know why they supposedly wanted him to put off interacting with Carissa more until after they'd spoken? He... all right, fine, he made some updates there, apparently Good's policies and guidelines think it would be a bad idea for him to take her up on the offer of having sex, not that he was particularly inclined to anyway - 

But he does still feel like he's missing something, here, the particular emphasis doesn't make sense? 

 

Leareth stops, turns around, heads back to the room. 

"- I am sorry. I have another question, I think? ...It is probably an uncomfortable one." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

”Nayoki passed on to me earlier that you had - thought I should not be interacting with Carissa, until after we had spoken about the policies that Good follows? And I - am still not sure if there are any updates there that I ought be making…”

He pauses. Takes a slow breath and lets it out. 

“- Also, I am not sure if this is appropriate to ask of you, but - I expect her to be upset that Iomedae made me Her paladin, and I could…use advice on how to approach that conversation.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, mostly I think you shouldn't be sleeping with her," Ignasi says. "Because she's - Evil, and dangerous, and probably trying to manipulate you and definitely not looking out for either her wellbeing or yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

“- Right. I had already gathered that. …Although Iomedae did directly advise me to literally sleep in her literal bed if I would ‘sleep better there’ - and to ask her for a hug, at an earlier point? I am not sure if either of those falls into the area of concern here. I meant to at some point clarify why, with Her, but apparently talking to gods is not good for my head, and it keeps not seeming to be the most urgent piece here.”

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I am confused about what would be going on there but it's possible she can foresee specific things being a good idea? I wouldn't, uh, overgeneralize from that to other things also being a good idea, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I have been trying not to! I am mostly not doing any other thing— I suppose I have been attempting to convince her that caring about the flourishing of all sentient beings is compatible with having and achieving goals? But I was already trying to do that, almost from the very beginning. …I think I am making some amount of progress? And empirically she did prefer staying here and working with me over returning to Cheliax and probably being tortured to death and going to Hell. Which is - something, even if she is not yet willing to say explicitly that she thinks Hell is bad.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems to me that were Asmodeus able to communicate orders to her, He would have told her to stay," Ignasi says, "because she can learn a lot more and gain a lot more leverage here, and is far more useful to Him when she has your trust and the run of your facilities."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Perhaps. But - we are fairly sure that Asmodeus did not communicate any orders to her. Because - well, we were with the Valdemarans, who did not trust her and were reading her mind, and then she helped me escape to my own people. Who have been reading her mind, again, though not constantly.”

He frowns. “- And, I think the part where Good has an advantage to coordination is relevant, here? I do not think Carissa can independently deduce what Asmodeus would ask of her, and carry it out on her own. Because Asmodeus does not - try to make allies of mortal humans under His remit.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Asmodeus doesn't try to do that, but conceiving of oneself as a - servant, rather than as a ally - would produce nearly the same result, I think. And I have known Chelish people to be very competently capable of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I mean, I…am aware that currently she is sticking close to me because that is the best option she has available to achieve her goals - where her main goal is continued existence.”

Leareth thinks that this is SUCH a reasonable thing to want!

“And - if her incentives change, she would - right now - probably return to Asmodeus and betray everything she has learned about me to Him. So - it is on me and my staff to make sure that she cannot escape? I know that. Just, I also think that it would be very good for the world - for our chances of winning - if she could be convinced to truly join our side. And I think it is possible, and - that I am making progress there. That is worth nonzero risk.”

Permalink Mark Unread

" - all right. As long as you have a plan to ensure she doesn't betray you that doesn't rely on her goodwill."

Permalink Mark Unread

“- I am sorry, this is - somewhat rude, probably, but - being comfortable ever relying on anyone’s goodwill is - approximately the factor that Iomedae thought was my greatest block, on being able to work with Good people. I think that ‘making plans that rely on my somewhat-enemies’ goodwill’ is…not actually a failure mode that I am prone to?”

Permalink Mark Unread

- he chuckles. "All right. It's possible I'm accustomed to people who are too determined to see the good in people who have been - maliciously optimized towards being dangerous - rather than people who see everyone that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

…Nod. 

“- I suppose it is worth flagging that I have been - very off-balance and under a great deal of stress, in general, and that…could plausibly mean that my ability to be careful here is - impaired. …Though I do have to say, I think that not feeling fear will help with this very much.”

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. "Perhaps before the invasion we can discuss the details of your plans and make sure they seem adequate."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I think I would appreciate that. Is there anything else that you think we should discuss now?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"We've covered quite a lot. We're - proud to have you on board, and I'm sure one or both of us will think of more confusions later on, but - not right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am glad you feel that way. I am also very pleased about -" and his voice catches slightly and he has to swallow and take a breath, '- about - having allies." 

 

And since apparently he's now resolved all the extant concerns, he's going to go hunting for Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not in her room! She's apparently - in a Work Room with Rashee doing population statistics?

Permalink Mark Unread

....Neat, and also kind of adorable? 

Leareth heads in that direction, and tries to slip in quietly without disturbing them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa, who is very intensely attuned to Leareth's mood at all times, absolutely notices and is distracted by this but she's very good at behaving normally. She and Rashee are trading off the headband while Carissa attempts to explain the Chelish understanding of statistics. "- which is also the distribution of success rates for scrying, there's a couple different theories of why but no one knows for sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

…Leareth is coming into this conversation in the middle of things without any context, and he’s still immediately fascinated. He resists the temptation to jump in with his own example, and leans against the doorframe to listen.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't get this with magic item making, that you just get better at, so it's got to be something specific to spell interactions that's random but - if it were a single thing that was random you wouldn't see this pattern, right? Anyway it's an unsolved problem and we're probably not going to solve it even with a headband but it's why I always preferred items, they just work."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is really appreciating seeing Carissa engaged and excited and (apparently) happy, and the conversation he needs to have next isn’t going to make her happy at all…

But it’s not really optional, and eventually, when it seems like they’re a good place to interrupt, he clears his throat and tries to catch Carissa’s eye.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - but I should let you get back to work." Carissa extends her hands for her headband. 

Permalink Mark Unread

…Rashee gives it back. Sooooo reluctantly. 

“- Leareth, have we figured out what spellsilver is and how to mine it because we really need more of these - and Carissa can make them she just needs materials -“

Permalink Mark Unread

“I had not forgotten.” (Honestly, he kind of had.) “I realize how valuable it is and I will make sure somehow that we obtain more of them.”

And he switches to private Mindspeech. :Carissa. Can we talk:

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Am I under arrest, if so I should just let Rashee keep the headband.

Permalink Mark Unread

:What? No! …I suppose the paladins might have been trying to convince me that you should be, but I think they are just wrong. I— it is something else. And - somewhat complicated to explain:

Except that’s not true. Not really. The bare facts of the situation are very simple. He just doesn’t know how to say it in a way that won’t make everything else about this even messier. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. 

 

She's so calm. She's so reasonable. She's not difficult at all and she's not going to be difficult about this whatever it is.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Can we go back to your room or something: He so incredibly does not want to have this conversation while awkwardly standing around in a hallway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, of course. 

What could it POSSIBLY BE - that is not a productive line of thought and not what a calm reasonable low-drama person would be thinking.

What would that person -

You know, in Golarion, everyone knows that girls cannot possibly be sad about news if you deliver it to them in bed, with tea and chocolate, she adds as they walk. This seems like one of those societal advances that Velgarth might not have discovered because of your gods hating progress, but I think it ought to still work here, at least on Golarion girls.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I am not trying to trick you into not being upset, here? I just want to...tell you the thing that happened. And - make sure we are on the same page about various things: 

They reach the room. He sits down on the side of the bed. 

- reaches to take Carissa's hand, because that's not against the rules for Good, he's fairly sure. 

It helps, that while he's anticipating horrible awkwardness, he can't, actually, be scared of how this might go. 

:...When I was doing the Atonement, I - nobody warned me this was a possibility!: He is still (probably unreasonably) a little bit miffed about that. :...Iomedae made me a paladin. She thought it would help us win: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Okay. 

 

Congratulations.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth looks into Carissa's eyes. 

:I am glad I accepted. I - it was not obvious - I had to go talk to Her again before I was convinced, which is why I was so tired after. But...She is more like me than I - had imagined was possible? And - She thinks that Good can achieve goals. That we can win this way. And...I am not utterly sure? It would be...convenient, if it were true. I want it to be true - it is all I have ever wanted, it is what I have been trying to build this entire time... That does not mean that it is true. But I am so tired of using strategies that hurt people and I am so tired of being alone and I - I am willing to gamble, I suppose. And try it this way, for a century or a millennium, to see if She is right: 

Permalink Mark Unread

You don't have to convince me that you are acting reasonably, you know. If we're not on Asmodeus's side then we're on Iomedae's and - I told Aroden I didn't think he could win without gods backing him - obviously, if She offered, it's a sensible thing to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know I am not obligated to explain to you, but I - want you working with my organization, because you are clever and competent and goal-oriented, and you could accomplish a great deal? And you will be more useful if we are more...on the same page, about - what is important, what we are fighting for...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't want you to conquer my country and I don't want to help you do it but I'll make headbands. If you want everyone to have headbands that'll take a couple of years at least. I'll do a good job.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I suppose I will settle for that. Though I - think it could help a great deal, if Aroden had your advice on Cheliax. He does not want to kill any more people or destroy any more infrastructure than he absolutely has to, he just...is not willing to let it remain in Asmodeus' grasp forever: 

Leareth sighs. :I - so I spoke with the paladins about their concerns. Which are approximately that you will obviously betray me in a heartbeat if you see an opportunity to prevent us from conquering your country. This is not at all surprising to me, it is - honestly much closer to what I am used to working with than this whole Good framework. It is on me to make sure your incentives are to not betray me: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I - don't want you to fail at your other goals. I want you to build your god. This place is horrible and it has to get better and your plan for that seems good. I don't want Asmodeus to crush you any more than I want you to conquer Cheliax. I just - 

Shrug.

I don't trust Good people to conquer a country of Evil people and - want us - want to let us live free lives -

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Does it help at all that Aroden is not actually Good?: Leareth shifts his weight on the bed, leaning over and propping his chin on his hand. :...Also, when did you fully decide that you did not want Asmodeus to crush me? I - you seem very sure of that, now, and that is...new...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It might help. That Aroden's not Good. It helped that Leareth wasn't Good and now he is and so she doesn't really want her preferences to rely on any facts about the world that might change on her like that.

I don't want everyone in Velgarth to die forever. Asmodeus would fix it, but no one's going to let Him, so.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I am not sure that I actually agree, that Asmodeus would fix it? I...think that from what I have heard of Hell from other sources, and of the other afterlives, Hell - really does not allow that much continuity of identity, compared to, say, Axis: 

Pause. 

:...I wonder if I could figure out interplanar Gating and take you to explore Axis. Aroden thought you would appreciate it. It does seem much more - you - than Heaven must be: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Axis seems fine. I'd be fine with giving everyone in Velgarth Axis, if someone's got a plan to do that. Personally I'm going to get Hell, though, so there's not a whole lot of point convincing me somewhere else is nicer.

Permalink Mark Unread

:That is a much better plan than killing ten million people for blood-power! I have considered whether it is worth contacting Abadar to ask if that is the sort of thing He could do - I think Aroden could have done it when He was a god but I am not sure when he will be again. Also I was not actually able to reach Abadar before, which is odd because I would have thought I understood Him better than Iomedae: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Gods don't normally talk to people. I guess you're not a normal person at all. Anyway, Abadar's got a figurehead in Osirion who is the person to talk to, if you wanted to petition Him.

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense. Something else to add to my endless todo list, I suppose: Leareth is smiling slightly, though. 

(Conviction and determination and not being afraid and not being alone ever again, and it...keeps feeling like it shouldn't count, like it shouldn't be this easy somehow, but whether or not that's the case in some metaphysical sense, it does count.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

You're happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Yes. I am. I - was not really expecting that part, either. But it is...better. I had not even really realized how afraid I was, all the time - I suppose the events of the past week have not exactly helped, but it - goes back further than that. ...I do not regret having felt that way before, when it was appropriate to the situation. But the situation is different, now, and - Iomedae was right to point out that it would take me a long time to adjust to that, and that we do not really have any time to waste, there is so much that we need to do -: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then I'm happy for you. Carissa has literally no idea whether that's a lie. Do you have to follow all the stupid paladin rules now or is there a secret stripped down list of sensible paladin rules that actually matter.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- We went over the church of Iomedae's general policies and they mostly seemed reasonable to me. Not exactly the same as how I run things, but - mostly aiming at the same thing? ...They did say I should not have sex with you since you are ambiguously either my subordinate or my prisoner and apparently that is...generally considered to be a fraught and risky enough interaction that it is simpler just to say it is never acceptable: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I am neither your subordinate nor your prisoner.

Permalink Mark Unread

...That's not really the reaction Leareth had expected, though he's not sure what he had been expecting. 

:I had not really been thinking of you as that either, but it is - somewhat unclear what you are. I want you to be my ally but that would require substantially more alignment and trust than we, in fact, have now. ...Separately, it would be costly to upset my allies so I am not going to push it. I might attempt to ask Iomedae for - guidance on this - once it is less of a terrible idea to talk to a god again: 

He pauses, thinking. :- Or you could try that, if you wanted? I think you might be able to reach her if you think about - wanting to help me fix Velgarth's afterlife situation - that is straightforwardly something She would value as well, for most of the same reasons -?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm Neutral Evil, I can't talk to Iomedae. I'm not your subordinate because you don't pay me and you don't give me orders and you don't decide how I spend my time. I'm not a prisoner - the paladins better not give you a hard time about that, because we had a deal about it before they swooped in. I'm your Carissa, I float around your organization making headbands and swapping math notes and keeping everybody on their toes. And I don't want to make things difficult with your new allies but don't you go fitting me into boxes that you've got rules about just because you're a paladin and need rules to walk and chew gum at the same time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow. That’s…oddly impressive. 

Leareth ducks his head, briefly, acknowledging the point. 

:I think what the paladins are worried about is a - situation of coercion, here? Because I am more powerful than you and this is my facility and - even if the situation is mostly that I wish to treat you as an equal, that is hard to pull off? …I did argue to them that it was fine to do things Iomedae had directly suggested. So - if you are not angry with me over the paladin thing, and you wanted a hug…?:

Permalink Mark Unread

Coercion is just a stupid paladin word for 'incentives'. I'm not mad at you, I just expect I'm going to have three times as much work now convincing you to look out for your own interests. But she hugs him.

Permalink Mark Unread

:So part of the entire idea here is that - Good is a team of people that can all look out for each other’s interests, in addition to their own. And also, I belong to Iomedae, so She can look out for me as well: 

He looks very happy as he says this, and more relaxed than Carissa ever saw him before today. 

(Wrapped in the warm glow of pride and determination and impatience to fix everything, but not alone never again… It’s going to take Leareth a while to get used to that feeling, for it to stop catching in his thoughts and filling him with amazement.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, someone's really going all-in. Which is probably safest. Even if it feels like slightly too many mental contortions for Carissa to wiggle in under all of them just now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Iomedae's advice when She was looking out for you was that you should get hugs from me. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, I know! And that I should sleep in your bed! And I think it makes the paladins uncomfortable but I am at least somewhat willing to generalize that to ‘interacting with you is good for me’ even if I do not understand Iomedae’s reasoning here. And - this is a very weird situation that does not fit into any standard boxes? That the other paladins lack context on. So…I think I will maybe just continue to use the exact same heuristics as before, since you seemed to think I was using appalling Good decision processes despite my actual alignment reading:

Permalink Mark Unread

That would be nice. I'd rather gotten used to your old appalling Good decision processes. And it'd be such a shame for all your talent at flirting to be replaced with 'I'm a paladin, I can't', even if in fact we can't, right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Surely you mean my lack of talent?:

Permalink Mark Unread

I said 'all your talent', which is one of those useful statements true regardless of how much talent it's referring to.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I see: Shrug. :Well, I think it seems difficult to dispute if something is Good, if I am careful to avoid hurting anyone? And - it is not as though I need the paladins' rules to be Lawful, I already read that way before. ...I would actually like to talk to others about this, at some point, they - seem to do Law in a way that is very entangled with being Good, and that makes it more difficult for me to incorporate into how I reason: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aroden's Lawful, you could ask him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:That is a good idea. He is Lawful and also - well, clearly reasons compatibly with Iomedae, whereas it is less clear if, for example, Abadar or his figurehead do. ...And Aroden is the one who I think that we actually need to convince to make any changes to his approach in Cheliax? Which is something I know you do not trust the paladins to handle well: 

Permalink Mark Unread

There isn't a way to conquer a place and change everyone in it nicely. And paladins like pretending they're nice. - no offense.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Well, I am going to try very hard to avoid the failure mode of - actually basing my decisions in wartime off of pretending to be nice rather than on what hurts fewer people. I think following their basic rules because it demonstrates good faith and respect for Law is different from that. Are you worried that Aroden also does that, or no?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't actually know anything about Aroden, really, except that he gave me a headband. Carissa considers it obvious that anyone would sell out at that price. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think it might help if you understood him better? He is - he seems very like me in many ways: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can try, if he wants to talk to me. She sounds dubious. He's probably very busy.

Permalink Mark Unread

:We are all going to be very busy for the next while! But he did seem interested in talking to you, in the demiplane - he was distracted enough that he did not even notice me praying to Iomedae, or surely he would have stopped me: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's true, but - confusing? I think I am a pretty typical graduate of my wizard school, which wasn't even the best one in Cheliax. One assumes if he wants to talk to random Chelish wizards he could kidnap a bunch at any time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth turns. Looks intently at her. 

:...I think you are much less typical than that, actually. But it makes sense that you have all sorts of - mental cruft - around considering that, since...Cheliax under Asmodeus is not a very safe place to be exceptional: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's much safer to be intelligent than not! The kids at the bottom of the class got punished!

Permalink Mark Unread

:Intelligent, good at passing tests, and otherwise as boring and unremarkable as possible, is that right?: Leareth shakes his head. :I am - not unintelligent - but I would have done terribly in Cheliax. Anyway: He sighs, and shifts away from her. :I do in fact have an enormous amount of work to do. Can I send one of my people to talk to you about spellsilver and make plans for obtaining it?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. For some reason, her thoughts are scoring this interaction for the hair hypothesis.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Leareth heads off to update Nayoki, get the very short version of her run-down from Zahra, and then go review all of his notes on his tentative agreements with Cheliax so he can figure out how to navigate this without breaking his word by accident. 

(Who he should probably...contact? At some point? And he needs to arrange something with Valdemar and the Heralds - he wonders what's going on from Vanyel's side of things right now...) 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a truly appalling backlog of horrifically complicated work to figure out and Nayoki is doing her best not to feel overwhelmed by it. It's not helping that Leareth's mind still looks...weird. Less than before - the temporary disruptions and instability must have been from the talking-to-a-god part - but she can see the paladin-changes. On someone else, the effect might be less broad-sweeping, but for Leareth in particular - Leareth, who's spent millennia working alone in a hostile world, using fear and paranoia and caution to keep himself alive - it's...sort of concerningly transformative. 

She needs to sit down and TALK to him about it at some point, but he's clearly in a hurry and she's not done with this meeting. 

"Leareth, by the way," she adds, "did Zahra tell you about the Resurrection for Carissa?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What?" Leareth looks to Zahra. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My dad says Iomedae says to arrange her a resurrection if anything happens. I told the paladins this. I assume you would've done it anyway, honestly? You don't want her in Hell, she knows too much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would have! But - yes, it makes sense to think through the logistics of it in advance, probably? Since if anything does happen to her, I am assuming it will then be time-sensitive to get her back before Hell can question her? What do we need to do, to be ready to resurrect her on demand?" 

(...Or himself, honestly. Iomedae seems utterly confident that She can prevent the Velgarth gods from grabbing his soul. Which...means that probably he should sit down with the paladins and talk through the pros and cons of keeping his own immortality method as an emergency backup in case something goes much more wrong than expected, and - almost certainly end up dismantling it...) 

 

(He's not afraid. Conviction, certainty, that he can figure out what the right call is and then do it and that's all right.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there some way with your magic to check if she's alive, that's step 1. Dad has rings for us that will stop sending a signal if they're interfered with or if we die."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- That is possible with Velgarth magic, but nontrivial. How much effort does it take for your father to make those rings?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think they're one of his original designs but not very hard to make once you've figured out how? He might only be able to make them ping him, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that would be better than nothing. I can think about how I could do it with Velgarth magic in a way that would be - definitely robust against the interference of this world's gods. Do you have a way of contacting your father to ask him?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have some scrolls of Sending." She pulls one out. "Hey, how difficult to make vitals monitoring for Carissa and Leareth, and can it inform Leareth's organization?" 

There's some powerful Golarion magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth watches the magic intently! It's shaped very differently from a Plane Shift, but it's clearly doing some kind of interaction between different planes - which his current communication-spell can't do, yet, he needs to design a new version that can, and a new version of Gates that can, and this is the sort of magical research that's very hard for him to delegate to others... 

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni is of course very busy, but he's also expecting to have to handle quite a lot of these sorts of interruption. He answers almost immediately. 

"I can have the monitoring ready in two days. Need to invent spell to relay alerts, can do but will take longer." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Only Zara heard that, so she relays it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Good. I think that is faster than I could put something together, and researching it would come at the cost of other very critical research. What else would we need? Someone who can cast the spell, I assume - it is a cleric spell? So, Iomedae's people? And it requires materials, no?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cleric of fifth circle or higher if we have a body, seventh circle or higher if we have part of a body, ninth circle if we have no remains at all. And it requires a diamond. I don't think Iomedae has any ninth circle clerics."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which gods do have ninth circle clerics? Could we make arrangements with any of them, in advance, so it would not take as much time if we suddenly need it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. "Asmodeus does. Nefreti Clepati has ninth circle cleric spells and works for pay, though I only know her by reputation, Dad wouldn't even let me go there to drink the wine. Sarenrae has someone in Qadira."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Noted. I think that I should write up some contingencies, then, and make sure that all of my senior people are appraised of what to do in the event of an emergency where I am - not available. And I will talk to Iomedae's representatives about who they have available at fifth and seventh circle." 

Sigh. "- And we should probably tell Carissa that we have made this arrangement, it - might reassure her." Though he's worried that if he goes back there, he'll get distracted again and end up not starting on his massive backlog of other work for another candlemark. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do that," Nayoki assures him. "And I will write up a draft proposal for those contingencies, I heard everything you did." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you." Leareth nods to Zahra. "And - thank you, also. I deeply appreciate your willingness to help, here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we can use all the help we can get, with Cheliax."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I know. And my help is yours - whatever I can offer.”

He heads off to review notes on his negotiations with Laborda. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Nayoki excuses herself and goes looking for Carissa.

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is going to stop sulking in her room and go do stuff any minute now, no really.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki knocks politely. 

:May I come in? I will be brief, but - I have news for you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Why do people here say they're going to say something instead of just saying it. Maybe it's how the natural human inclination to torture people manifests itself if torturing them is disallowed. 

Sure, come on in!

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki is reading Carissa’s mind, since she has to have Thoughtsensing open anyway to pick up a non-Mindspeaker’s answer. Why is Carissa LIKE this? Is everyone in Cheliax that way? 

She opens the door and slips in. 

:The short version is that Aroden, on Iomedae’s advice, has asked us to set up for you to be resurrected with Golarion magic if - anything happens to you. Which would be wise anyway, but having Aroden’s active support will help a great deal:

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Yes. That -

She wouldn't even go to Hell if she died? At least she doesn't think so? Of course they wouldn't be sure either and the uncertainty would move them in the opposite direction - but it's not a small expense, either - they could be lying to deter her from suicide - Leareth can't, but she doesn't know much about Nayoki -

- thank you. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Do you want to cast your mindreading spell and briefly read my thoughts to confirm we are telling the truth? It - is a smart idea anyway, because you know too much to risk letting Hell learn of it, and it is obviously a reasonable contingency plan to make arrangements for in advance. But…it seems that Iomedae was very adamant on it, and specifically that it ought include you as well as Leareth:

Permalink Mark Unread

I - sure? Does it bother you when I assume people are lying to me, it's not intended as an - insult or anything - it's a compliment, really, that I think you're good at lying -

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm - it bothers Leareth, Nayoki is pretty sure, but - why, exactly, and how would he phrase it…?

:- It means that you are putting a great deal of your intelligence and efforts into accounting for scenarios where we are lying, and planning for those as well? And - given that we are not lying, from our perspective that is a waste of your time and energy, and we would prefer that you could instead feel comfortable not doing that?:

Permalink Mark Unread

I can - probably stop planning for the possibility you're lying. It's - a little challenging and Leareth's not helping himself by being opposed to the concept of punishments but I'll work on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Hmm? I - sorry - I am still very confused about how Leareth - preferring not to torture you - makes it harder for you to believe he is not lying...? To be clear I think Leareth would say that he absolutely does employ punishments. Just - proportional, and related to the specific failure: 

Permalink Mark Unread

But he wants me to not think he's lying and is employing - asking nicely - about it. And not thinking stuff is hard, you need motivation - could you do it with Mindhealing?

Permalink Mark Unread

(Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaah.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I can do a very wide range of things with Mindhealing, but....Leareth has expressed a preference that - if I am using it on myself or on our allies - I only use it in ways that promote the ability to use truth-seeking processes: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense but seems kind of obnoxious in combination with a preference people not think you're lying! I see. Well, I'll work on it. Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I think it makes sense that that would seem like an obnoxious preference to you! But...only because you feel that everything is adversarial and hostile and nobody shares any relevant goals with you?: 

 

A pause. Nayoki's shoulders tighten, a little, and then relax. 

 

:...I do think that is something that I only learned after I met Leareth and joined his organization. That - even if you are working with someone very different, who does not share all of your traits or care about the same things - it is, just, better - more functional - if you can run an organization in a way that....has less of a risk of losing information in the cracks: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa sees the merits, she just thinks it's going to take her a while if no one is willing to do it with magic or even hit her for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

:- Wow. I - did not think that I would EVER hear of a place that was - worse for clever capable people trying to grow up and do things - than my own homeland. But... I think that Cheliax might be worse: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa can do lots of things. She can make magic items and she's nearly fourth circle at twenty-five and she's pretty sure she could've seduced Leareth if Iomedae hadn't beaten her to it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki very quickly smoothes her expression over to something neutral and normal. 

 

:...So I think that an important piece of context for you to have about Leareth, is that he - finds social maneuvers to be significantly more costly to track and model than - empirical facts about the world, or logical explanations of math or other concepts? And so it is - not that he is frustrated or angry or will punish you, for doing those things, it just....costs him efficiency: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She does not need persuading that she should do what Leareth wants here, or that Leareth is being reasonable! She is persuaded on both fronts! And 'it costs him efficiency' is a perfectly good reason to expect it and to incentivize it!

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaauuuuughhhhh. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Deep breaths. 

:Well, I have now given you the update: 

And Nayoki slips out of the room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

...and then keeps reading Carissa's mind from the end of the hall, sitting down in one of the break rooms. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well Nayoki's mad at her which is terrifying but - is "they're mad at me" an allowed kind of observation - what's the Good equivalent that makes the same predictions but isn't offensive to think - maybe "having a bad day that I'm being insufficiently sensitive about"?

 

She sits down and tries to change that mental habit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well! Literally nothing about any of that went the way Nayoki was hoping it would! 

She stays where she is for a while, taking some notes. Leareth is probably busy, right now, but she can let him know about this the next time she has a good opportunity for it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And, a world away, Malduoni reads through his notes one final time, and then prays to Iomedae again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I missed you, you know," she says briskly. "I told Vkandis eleven days, can you do that? I am not entirely sure I successfully communicated it but I think I did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eleven days until - what - until we can be ready to make a move on Cheliax? I think we can do that." 

 

 

"- I missed you too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I successfully communicated with Vkandis, and it's not a sure thing, in eleven days Chelish forces in Iftel will have a very bad time. If I very successfully communicated with Vkandis, I can just...keep their souls, when they die, if Asmodeus isn't paying enough attention? So it'd be convenient if He were distracted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I think we can arrange to be ready to distract him in eleven days! ...Thank you, for - attempting to communicate that. I cannot imagine it was easy." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd rather try to get Desna and Asmodeus to sit down and agree on something. ...well, no, I wouldn't, but it's close. I think I have better visibility than Asmodeus in Velgarth, because he's mostly in places other gods claim and I'm in Leareth's territory, which they don't. And which is mine now." She raises an eyebrow at him. "I made Leareth a paladin."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"- You did what." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He can heal his own exhaustion now. He needs it. You should give him a Ring of Sustenance, by the way. Carissa Sevar thinks the ultimate proof Good isn't capable of winning is that no one has stolen hers yet and she's sort of right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"....Fascinating! That - is a very reasonable hypothesis for her to have, honestly. And, yes, I ought give Leareth one."  

 

Pause. 

 

"- Why are you - paying so much attention to Carissa? And specifically to whether or not she - trusts Leareth to be Good? ...That is not exactly the question I mean, just - you know - it is difficult to ask it properly when I have only a human mind to think with..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm mostly following Leareth but he's surprisingly shadowed by her for having met her last week. And -

-if there are ten thousand like her we'd better know what we plan to do with them. And if there's not, then we have something rare and perhaps have the luxury not to crush it by accident."

Permalink Mark Unread

“What - are you seeing about her— No, that is not the right question. Do you know - I could see for myself, that Leareth had - that he was finding her very salient? And she is obviously intelligent and articulate and - goal oriented - I, it just - I think it is probably more than that. And I cannot see it, not anymore…”

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's Neutral Evil, you wouldn't be able to see her much better than I can." A wistful sigh. "Do you need backing at the Worldwound, that's going to be simultaneous with Velgarth and it's going to be expensive..."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I - do have a plan to buy time, but nothing better than that. I had been considering whether to aim most of Leareth’s resources and personnel at that problem, since that…would be less likely to violate any of his preexisting agreements with Cheliax before I kidnapped him. We have not had the opportunity to go over all of the details and I do not want to ask him to sacrifice any Law, if I can avoid it.”

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems reasonable. They can go through its implications for how all the rest of their resources are allocated, then, quickly so Aroden doesn't walk away with a headache.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, that seems sensible, and hopefully Aroden can leave with a list of questions to bring to Leareth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hundreds of miles to the south, Herald-Mage Vanyel Ashkevron, Hero of Stony Tor, is sitting in a stuffy meeting-room with the rest of the Senior Circle, feeling incredibly trapped and desperately wishing his life instead consisted of almost literally anything else. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Randi, eventually, breaks the strained silence. 

"Van. Listen. We know you're holding something back, and I - maybe it really does make sense to, but - you've got to understand why it puts me in a difficult position." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I know. I'm sorry. If - if you'd rather Valdemar stayed out of this entirely unless I tell you everything, then...I guess we can stay out of this entirely. But I don't think Leareth's wrong, that - Cheliax is a problem that someone needs to fix. And I don't want to put that in jeopardy." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran sighs heavily. "Van. You know we can't trust Leareth." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Why are they STILL arguing this point. They're just going in circles now. 

Vanyel leans back in his chair and laces his hands together. "...Tran, what does that even mean? We questioned him in depth! We know what his intentions were." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that's kind of the problem here! He wanted to swallow Valdemar in his empire so he could feed our entire population to his god!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Katha picks at her thumbnail. 

"...It means something, right, if he's allying with this Lawful Good goddess? Even if all he wants is more power - and we DO know from questioning him that he's...a lot more complicated than that, as a person. But even then, if he has to keep Her happy it would restrict what he's willing to do." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We only have his word to go on for all of this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Looking visibly frustrated isn't going to help his cause at all, and Vanyel keeps his expression pleasantly neutral, but aaaaauuuughhhh. 

"He's never lied to me," he says tightly. "I know we don't have proof that he's telling the truth, this time, but - it'd at least be surprising for him to change his habits at this point, no?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would it? Everything's changed, now, it sounds like." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I know. And - I know it's hard to explain why I'm so sure that everything's changed in - in a way that makes Leareth much less threatening to Valdemar, and much more likely to want to be our ally. But that is what I think. I'm willing to swear to it under Truth Spell, if that helps." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The room is very silent and very tense. 

 

 

"- Vanyel," Randi says finally, his voice cool. "I am your King. You swore an oath. If I order you to tell me what Leareth told you -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Can you swear to me that you would keep it to yourself? And stay well away from the Chelish envoys?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Randi lifts both his hands, helplessly. "Van, I just - you can't ask me to make promises when I don't even know what it is." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

 

"...I'm sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're - what - Van, what do you -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

He feels very distant and oddly calm and - it's still eating at him, in the background, that he's had Yfandes fully blocked from his surface thoughts ever since he woke up, that he can't trust her with this, not fully - 

But he made his decision. It wasn't even hard. 

"I'm sorry, Randi. I - know - what oath I made. But I - I don't think you can realistically force me to undergo a coercive Truth Spell against my will. And I'm not willing to." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Van, ke'chara–" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Savil. Please. Don't." 

Vanyel glances around the room. Everyone is staring at him, half-stunned, and - most of them with that same distant look. As though they, too, can't quite make themselves feel on a gut level that any of this is really happening. 

 

 

"- Look. I think this is good news. Lawful Good god, wants to establish contact with us. They have an army - and an ally with more forces - and they want to fight Cheliax. We can help or we can stay out of it - Randi, that part is up to you, I'm not going to pressure you on it - but I really, truly think it's the right call to contact them via the channel Leareth's envoy set up, and invite one of their representatives over here for talks. At which point - who knows, maybe they'll be willing to tell you more." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Unhappy tense silence. 

 

"Randi," Tran says eventually. "You can't just let him -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rand lifts a hand, and Tran falls silent. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It hurts so much. 

 

 

 

But... Leareth trusted him. Leareth knew how huge a risk he was taking, and he took that leap, anyway. Because he wanted at least one person in Valdemar to have full context - to be able to make judgements call under pressure, if necessary, while informed of what's at stake here - 

 

 

Vanyel is not in a million years going to betray that trust. He's betrayed Leareth enough already damn it, no, even Leareth wouldn't want him to be thinking of it that way. 

 

"Randi. Do you trust me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Randi's hand thumps down on the table. 

"Goddamnit. Yes. I thought so. Maybe. I - just - please don't ask it to, to - bear that much weight -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Would it help if I run it by one person? Because - I think once I do explain, it'll be obvious why we can't take any risk of the Chelish envoys finding out. And if a second person backs me on that..." 

 

- before last year, he would have suggested running it past Taver. And - even up until this past week - he might have suggested he could talk to Rolan. The Groveborn is implicitly trusted by all the Companions - and is expected to keep secrets - and the Chelish diplomats don't have enough context to recognize his true importance to Valdemar. 

But - the Companions are compromised. That much is becoming far too clear. Vanyel doesn't understand why or how or exactly what's happening, but it's been clear ever since the interrogation session that something is badly, horribly (maybe irreparably) wrong. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran blinks, looking a little surprised. "- I'd be willing. As the King's Own." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No." Randi doesn't hesitate at all. "I - you're one of our main points of contact with the Chelish envoys. They'll be suspicious if you disappear. Whereas I've barely interacted with them." 

He turns back to Vanyel, his eyes level. "Tell me. In private. If - if you're being honest with me, then I'm sure I'll end up agreeing with your judgement." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everything I've said to you is true to the best of my knowledge." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "And - I'm the King. Any decision on what Valdemar does with our people and resources is...on me, in the end. Vanyel, please. I need to know what's happening or I'll - make the wrong call." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel closes his eyes. 

I'm sorry, Leareth. I have to make this gamble.

"I understand." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Randi nods. 

 

...After a long ten seconds of silence, he looks around the room. "Well? What are you all waiting for? Everyone else, out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil walks out with her back erect and chin held high. She doesn't look at Vanyel at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran looks ANNOYED, but - it's not clear that this is especially aimed at Vanyel. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Katha is the only one who pauses to touch Van's shoulder, in a reassuring sort of way, before ducking out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then it's only the two of them. 

The room is already very well shielded, but Vanyel adds a few more layers of privacy-shielding. And then reaches for Randi's hand and Mindtouches him privately, anyway.

He takes a deep breath. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Randi squeezes his fingers. 

:Van, I'm sorry to press you this hard. I just - I can't take something this big on faith. Not even from you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I understand: Which doesn't mean he likes it. :I - I didn't mean to close you out or keep you in the dark, just... You'll understand when I tell you: 

Or, at least, Vanyel desperately hopes that's going to be the case. 

:It's about -: Gods, where should he even start. :I - hmm - this didn't come up all that much, before, because it was - historical background. But do you remember how Asmodeus conquered Cheliax a century ago?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Randi squints. :There was a war between the gods, no?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Right. And - specifically a god called Aroden: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Aroden. Hmm - that does ring a bell... Right. He was the one worshipped in Cheliax before, no? And Asmodeus killed Him: 

Permalink Mark Unread

...He is maybe going to elide over some of the story here. Just for Leareth's sake. 

:It turns out that's not true. The Lawful Good goddess, Iomedae - She was His paladin, as a human, and then ascended - She didn't know until very recently, but he's alive. As a human. He was an immortal human before - like Leareth - and he, he came back: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

:Look. I know it sounds insane. But I don't see why Leareth would lie about it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well, maybe he wants us to overextend ourselves offering to help this supposed 'Aroden' - I assume he's the 'ally' helping Iomedae re-conquer Cheliax?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sometimes he forgets for a short time that Randi is very smart and very quick on his feet. He's usually reminded soon. 

:- Maybe? But Leareth didn't even ask me for that! All he did was suggest we invite Iomedae's paladins to set up here as well: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Which would give this goddess power and influence over Valdemar, no? ...Also I can't imagine it would make the Asmodeans happy with us: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel grits his teeth. 

:I know. And I know it looks bad, to allow a Lawful Good god and refuse a Lawful Evil one, when all of our history is based on there being no one true way. But... I think if King Valdemar had ever heard of Asmodeus, he'd have felt differently on that point: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Randi closes his eyes. Massages his forehead. 

 

 

:...I need time to think: he says finally. :I - get why you don't want this information spread around, and I won't. I give you my word on that. Just - I also don't know how far I can believe it. And I'm certainly not ready to make any decisions on sticking our nose into someone else's war: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel thinks as well. 

:- Send our own envoy with the Chelish diplomats, back to Cheliax: he says finally. :They can Plane Shift - we won't have to worry about travelling through Iftel. We do need more information, it'll gain us that, and it'll also get Cheliax's envoys out of Valdemar for awhile. And you can make a call on whether to allow their church here after we've had a Herald sit through some of their services: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'll think about it: Randi squeezes Vanyel's hand again. :I'm sorry - that's all I can give you, right now. But - I will try my best, I promise: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know:

 

 

In the quiet privacy of his own mind, shielded and far away from anywhere Yfandes can see, Vanyel is thinking that he wishes very badly he felt more sure that the Heralds' best will be good enough. 

This is so much bigger than Valdemar, now... 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elsewhere on the Palace grounds, a small group of younger people is clustered together in one of the otherwise-empty flower gardens. 

A very young Herald-trainee is staring at an even younger Bardic trainee in stupefied surprise. "The King's daughter did what?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stef! You could have told me!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd've just been mad at me like you are now." Stef scuffs his feet in the grass. "...I dunno exactly what she did. Haven't dared go try to talk to her - she's not the one who might get expelled for - doing that. But she snuck into the Healers' wing, the part that was closed, and then - there was a big commotion and everyone was mad and upset. And then the diplomats were meeting again and I didn't hear all of it but it'd sounded like Jisa...helped some prisoners escape? And one of them was someone from our world, some sort of evil mage from far away, but one of them was from the other country that's attacking Iftel, and their envoys were really mad about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Right. Thank you for telling me." 

Dara hugs her knees to her chest, and tries to think. 

 

 

...She should tell her Companion. Obviously she should do that. But -

- but Rolan is barely speaking to her lately. He's certainly preoccupied enough to have completely failed to notice all her recent discussions with Trainee Stefen of the Bardic Collegium, or even to notice that she's been skipping her classes. 

And, in the few occasions when he's Mindtouched her at all, it's been very clear in the overtones that something is BADLY WRONG. 

 

 

Dara...doesn't think it's just that the situation is scary or escalating out of control, either. It's something else. It's - something that's making Rolan uneasy all out of proportion to anything specific. He's admitted that some of what's been keeping him so busy lately is the diplomatic talks with Cheliax - the presence of the envoys themselves is hardly a secret, after all - but he says they've been going well. Except that he was clearly deeply uneasy the whole time... 

 

 

More to the point, if she DOES tell him then he's going to shut her out entirely of the aftermath. Because she's too young. Because, apparently, she doesn't know what she's doing and can't be trusted to look after herself. 

Dara has been mostly looking after herself and her mother since she was a young child. She - grew up faster than most people, and she stopped being that child a long time ago. She's tired of being treated like she still is. 

"I think I had better talk to Jisa," she says quietly. "Alone. It'll be less suspicious for me to swing by - I can say I had a question for school, or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you going to tell us what you find out?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Dara presses her lips together. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I mean, I'd understand if you don't feel it's responsible to. Just, it means Stef might try to break into your bedroom next to spy on you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Medren! Hey!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I don't hear you denying it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef's roommate is cute and it's not fair that he didn't warn her even a little bit about this. 

"I'll think about it," she says. Honestly. "- Stef, you need to stop spying on the envoys, though. It's not just you who could get in trouble. If they catch you, they'll be furious with the Heralds and it probably wouldn't start a war but it might!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." 

Stef looks like someone who hadn't thought of this possibility at all. He chews on it for a while. 

"...I'm good at not getting caught," he says finally, with a grin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Medren sighs. 

"Stef, if you sneak out for that again, I won't cover for you with Breda." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef is going to roll his eyes and SULK. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Trainee Dara heads off to try to slip into Healers' and learn a little more about what's going on here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth spends the rest of that afternoon reviewing notes and catching up. 

In terms of the exact letter of his agreements with Cheliax: he made a good-faith commitment to non-interference with their operations in Iftel. They asked him nicely to also avoid interfering in Cheliax's own affairs, in Golarion, but - as far as he can tell from the exact wording of his notes, plus what he remembers, which is a lot more now that he has a HEADBAND - he didn't make a hard commitment on that. It was something he expressed theoretical willingness to commit to in exchange for gaining access to Golarion, but that was something Laborda claimed he lacked the authority to promise on behalf of his government, and it's not like Leareth is going to need to do that through Cheliax, now. 

So. Unless he wants to make a formal declaration of war, he should stay out of Iftel, and also ask Iomedae's people to stage elsewhere if they plan to attack. 

He spends a couple of candlemarks poking at his research models on how to route an interplanar Gate, and makes substantial progress - the headband helps a lot, he can hold much more complicated structures in his mind - and then decides he had better go follow up with the paladins on getting some sort of guide to using paladin powers, if there are more of them than just the healing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Meanwhile, one of Leareth's mage-geologist specialists visits Carissa, wanting to examine her Ring of Sustenance in detail and see if he can figure out the properties of spellsilver and identify whether it's one of the known metals that can be mined in Velgarth. He has a lot of samples of different metals or alloys, and a table drawn up.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Are they going to take the ring. She expects someone to at some point realize they should take the ring. 

 

Until they get around to that she's delighted to tell them everything she knows about spellsilver and how it's extracted, it has recognizable magical properties and even in alloys you can tell that magic doesn't flow through it quite right....

Permalink Mark Unread

They do not take the ring. 

The mage-geologist does, however, ask if he can bring in someone else who specializes in artifacts to study the ring. What does it do, anyway? Is it something Carissa can make more of, like the headband, if she gets spellsilver for it? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course they can study it. The ring reduces her need for sleep to two hours a day, and replaces eating and drinking. "It's divine magic, which I haven't got, but I could do it in conjunction with a cleric of third circle or higher."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's incredible! ...And very likely means it's not replicable with Velgarth magic; they've already noticed that divine magic is often doing something very different. 

He pokes at the ring with mage-sight some more, and then sends a message for a dozen samples of different obscure metals, not in his initial collection, to be brought over. Is Carissa going to be able to help identify if any of them are right, or mostly-right and might contain the metal in a mixed alloy? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, she can draw magic through them and tell which ones wobble wrong - see, like that. There's some spellsilver in this one. And in this one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow! That's really incredible - and not something Velgarth mages had ever noticed, though it is visible to mage-sight. Plausibly Velgarth mages were much less incentivized to find materials with those properties, because it's so much easier for them to directly manipulate magical energies? But if spellsilver artifacts don't need to be periodically re-powered, that could be revolutionary! 

 

- They're going to have to open some new mines to get spellsilver in any significant quantity. Which will need approval from Leareth, though he should give it right away. In the meantime, though, he can probably sit down right here and use magic to separate out the component metals in the alloys, and get her a (small) sample of pure spellsilver? 

Permalink Mark Unread

That would be neat. She'd love to get started on the headbands for them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then within a candlemark, they can have about an ounce of pure spellsilver for her! It’s the result of purifying every single sample they could find anywhere, so it’ll be a while before there’s more. 

 

Just after sunset, local time, a message reaches them. It’s from the Heralds of Valdemar, in code using a cipher-book that Nayoki exchanged with them, but Nayoki is happy to show the paladins the translation process. 

King Randale has received intelligence that the representatives of the Lawful Good god Iomedae are setting up in Leareth’s territory, and might also be interested in contact with Valdemar?

Permalink Mark Unread

The paladins would absolutely like to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Great! The letter includes a proposal, with a time and place for them to send some representatives of their choice, to meet with some representatives of Valdemar. The location is in Valdemar, but well north of Haven. There is a map included and a drawing of the building they'll be meeting in. King Randale specifies that Leareth is authorized to raise exactly one Gate and drop people off there at the appointed meeting time, they'll be expecting the Web-alarm and won't treat it as a threat.

(The location was chosen to be remote, and definitely far enough away from Haven that the Asmodean diplomats still on site won't be spying on it or notice anything, but also close enough to be reached in eight candlemarks' hard riding for a Companion. And they're aware that Golarion magic is limited when it comes to travelling to new places, but also, thanks to a four-candlemark-long interrogation, that Leareth is exceptional at Gates and can definitely drop off some supposed paladins with just a map-location.) 

The suggested meeting-time is noon. Valdemar will be checking Leareth's provided message channel for confirmation; they'll assume the meeting is off if they haven't received it by dawn. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can deliver that confirmation, sure. Do the paladins want him to do that? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we should send at least a few people, unless you have reason to think the Asmodeans will have successfully compromised them already."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I doubt it? I suspect Valdemar is...wary of upsetting Cheliax or otherwise ending up on bad terms - they share a border with Iftel and are in a much more vulnerable position than my own operations, if Cheliax decides to invade them as well, and they are still recovering from a war with Karse that ended last year. But the Heralds are -"

He stops. Chuckles. "- Very Lawful Good, and - a little like some strange variant on paladins, I suppose. They even have the magically-bonded horses." Leareth has been getting a BRIEFING on what sorts of capabilities and other boons paladins get from having that role with their god. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems like it'd at least be protective against Cheliax - directly mind-controlling them or convincing them of Evil. All right. We'll do it. It'd be good for Iomedae to be able to see Valdemar better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I very much agree." 

Leareth sends a reply, politely confirming that Iomedae's faction will send several representatives to the suggested location at the meeting-time provided. He studies the map so that he'll be ready to Gate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Back in Valdemar, they've been discussing for candlemarks what to do about sending their own envoy to Cheliax. (Randi thinks that Vanyel has a point and this is the easiest way both to stay on good terms with Cheliax in the short term and not appear to be stalling, and also to get the diplomats out of Haven.) 

The problem is that now all of the Heralds on the Senior Circle, e.g. pretty much everyone in Haven who's qualified to go, have information that Leareth claims would be damaging for Asmodeus to learn. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil is the one who finally proposes it. 

"- You know, we do have some fairly experienced Heralds who aren't stationed in Haven. ...And who have a lot more experience with diplomacy than any of us do, honestly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please tell me you're not talking about Herald Lores." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Katha is definitely not snickering, not even a little bit. (It's a very effortful not-snicker.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm thinking of Marius and Siri. Down in Karse. They've picked up an awful lot of diplomatic experience over the last few years, right? Since in practice, what they're doing is speaking on behalf of Valdemar, while Karis puts Karse back together. ...And we could send General Lissa with them, as an escort. She's got a solid head on her shoulders." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Savil, you're brilliant. That's not a bad idea!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Back in the north, Leareth is up late working on Gate-research. He's so close to figuring out the routing. 

Eventually he has to admit that, even with the headband, his brain is worn out and he's no longer making much progress. 

He spends a little while thinking about whether or not he actually wants to see Carissa right now, and - decides that he does, actually. And Iomedae did advise it. So, instead of heading for the infirmary, he troops wearily over to her guest room. 

Is she in it, or somewhere else? 

Permalink Mark Unread

In her room, playing with spellsilver. She's done her hair and is wearing the sparkly shirt again.

She breaks off the enchantment she's trying and smiles at him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:May I come in -?: 

Leareth stops. Blinks at her a couple of times. 

:Are you...all right?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

You might be detecting Evil? I'm Evil. You can come in.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I do not think I am doing that, or that - that is why? I - just - my impression is that you do your hair like that when you feel...unsafe and insecure in your position here, and want to convey that you are - pretty and harmless...?:

Leareth is pretty sure that he's, again, doing SUCH a bad job of conveying the thing he means. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, see, I think I made Nayoki mad, and she's very scary. I mostly had a good day, though, your people figured out how to get me spellsilver.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Oh. I - am sorry you were scared?: Leareth isn't sure what else to say. :I am glad to hear about the spellsilver. - Oh, by the way, I think I have made significant progress on using Velgarth Gates to reach Golarion. I might be ready to test it by sometime tomorrow: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, that's fast. How do they work?

Permalink Mark Unread

She's doing the THING with her body language again that Leareth has no idea how to respond to. 

:- Well, it is going much faster because of the headband. I think it would have taken me weeks, otherwise, especially if I had not had the opportunity to observe a Plane Shift and have a dozen of my people take notes on it. Gates work by routing a search for a specified destination through the Void, where distances behave differently...: 

If Carissa seems interested, Leareth can keep talking about Gates for a while, though he's gradually drooping into a more and more flopped position on her bed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is happy to snuggle Leareth to sleep while he talks about Gates. She's very attentive to everything he says, and there's a patient careful loop of thought preventing her from thinking about whether he's telling the truth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth does not notice this loop. He notices something, and has noted it down for later consideration, but she was evasive when she asked, and he's not using Thoughtsensing right now - he pushed himself right to the edge of backlash, working on the Gate-research. 

He falls asleep with Carissa cuddled up beside him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This makes Carissa very happy. She spends a while meditating and practicing thinking, and then eventually goes to sleep too.

 

 

She wakes before him and Prestidigitates them and then fixes her hair again and goes back to work on the spellsilver.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sleeps so well, despite Carissa being right there and working beside him. He doesn't have any nightmares at all. Not even a little bit. 

When he wakes, he sits up and stretches and smiles at her. "Productive night?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep! I have figured out more efficient variants of half my spells by now. I love this headband. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am very glad to hear that!: 

...Right, he completely forgot to inform her, yesterday, about the paladins visiting Valdemar.

Also, his head is back to normal now, and he can read Carissa's mind without risking backlash. Which is useful, because something is still niggling at him. 

Leareth extends Thoughtsensing before going on. :- I think I forgot to mention - Valdemar sent a message, wishing to open communications with Iomedae's people. I am going to be Gating some of the paladins over today at noon: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is, indeed, doing something weird, she's - bouncing his words off the surface of her mind rather than evaluating them, encapsulating everything as if it's a hypothetical - well, that seems promising, they can be Lawful Good at each other and hopefully hit it off splendidly. I suppose it'd be very rude if you tell them you're sending paladins of Iomedae and then send yourself, even though it would also be hilarious.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Okay what is she DOING with her HEAD. Leareth is not alert enough yet to be prepared to address this in a way that won't turn into yet another miscommunication disaster. 

:It would be very funny! But, no, I have a great deal of other work to do, and - also I would prefer not to risk re-entering Valdemar, despite Iomedae's protection. I do hope that they get along; I think that Valdemar feels - in a vulnerable position, with Cheliax, and I worry they are tempted to sign a treaty just because they feel threatened by a possible war: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Like a class assignment, reading about a diplomatic dilemma - and Cheliax will want an agreement, because they want to be able to operate peacefully in Valdemar - Asmodeus is presumably under the same constraints as Iomedae in terms of where He has visibility - maybe less because He's powerful, maybe more because He's set up His shrines in Iftel and Vkandis can interfere, there, whereas Iomedae's uncontested here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, exactly: 

Leareth slips his arm around Carissa's shoulders, because it seems like that might - help make it easier, for him to say things without scaring or upsetting her. 

:...Carissa, I am curious why you are suddenly treating everything I say as though it is a hypothetical scenario?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmmm? Oh, Nayoki pointed out that I was wasting lots of mental energy on gaming out whether everyone is lying to me and that's a waste of energy and I shouldn't, so I'm working on not. I don't think I have it down perfectly yet but I'm doing much better at it.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Hmm? I think you are certainly not trying to do the thing I do! Though - I suppose the thing you are doing instead might take less effort anyway. I can try to explain what I do at some point, if you want: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- I assume you evaluate whether people are lying to you! ...I guess if you're always reading their minds you can skip that step.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I suppose I do evaluate that, but generally the priors are quite low and it is not an effortful evaluation! I...suppose it makes sense, for your initial priors to be different. Since you do not know us very well, yet, and also it seems as though everyone in Cheliax is lying constantly all of the time: 

Permalink Mark Unread

And it's much costlier to assume something is true when it's not than to keep in mind it might not be, under normal circumstances. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:- For me, yes. I...am not sure that holds for ordinary people in, say, Valdemar - I think perhaps Cheliax is different that way: 

Leareth squeezes Carissa's shoulders a little, and then lets go and stands up. :Anyway. I had best see how much more progress I can make on Gate-research before I need to transport the paladins' delegation over to Valdemar: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Good luck.

Permalink Mark Unread

By the time noon approaches, Leareth is pretty sure that he's ready to attempt a test Gate. 

He puts it off until after this part, though; he doesn't want to be tired already. He heads over to find the paladins in meeting room two, and check who he's dropping off and whether they're ready to go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ignasi is going to go with Alsina.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Leareth concentrates, and Gates them very precisely to a small remote Guard-post just off the North Trade Road, about a third of the way from Haven to the northern border. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Heralds, in the end, settled on sending Herald Vanyel, Herald Tantras, and Herald Keiran. They've all been riding since well before dawn, but made sure to arrive early, and are waiting to greet the new arrivals. 

- Vanyel flinches and throws even more power into his shields when he feels the Gate. Maybe he should have arrived early enough to shield a Work Room and hide in it after all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

As soon as the delegation is through and the (impressive, terrifying, unscaffolded) Gate is down, Tantras steps forward to introduce all of them. Though he can't introduce himself as King's Own, which still hurts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ignasi introduces himself and Alsina as well. "We are paladins of Iomedae, Lawful Good goddess of Golarion. I appreciate you taking the time to speak with us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Vanyel informs us that you, er, decided to ally with Leareth?" Tran is trying not to look too unhappy about this, but he can't help it. "How is that going?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth decided to repent and work for Iomedae," Ignasi says. "It's going well so far. There's much for him to learn but he's a quick learner."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He did– Wow. He must have been...very impressed with Iomedae's work." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Or maybe they bribed him with something. 

Tran does not say this out loud because they are, after all, trying to be diplomatic here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that the gods in your world, with all due respect.... aren't Good? Their top priority is not fixing everything wrong with the world. They don't consistently side with Good over Evil. They don't ensure that their societies are safe, abundant places where people live long lives, and they don't provide afterlives where their followers have eternal abundance. I think Leareth had fallen into the trap of believing that he would gain nothing by acting admirable, as there was no admiration worth winning which it was in his power to win -- and that he would lose nothing by acting evilly, as there were no allies who'd be at his side either way. And Iomedae is Good, but expects the same of her followers, which changes things, for ambitious people tempted to Evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yes, I - can see how that might get Leareth to change his mind." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I don't see why anyone should really expect gods to be 'Good', in - that sense - trying to fix everything in the world from the point of view of us? They're not people, they're...a different sort of being." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"But Iomedae used to be human," Vanyel says quietly. "Isn't that right? And She - became a god, because that was the only way to really have at chance at, at fixing everything..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iomedae was once human. And I don't think it's a coincidence that She's - the best of the Good gods, the one who really is fighting for every thing that'd make a Good world. But there are others, and you don't have to be humans, to care about others - to care about everyone - to notice they matter and notice they are crying out in pain."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods. "I know. ...And that's what Leareth wanted in the first place, right - just for there to be a god who was fighting for what mattered for everyone. I'm - not even a little bit surprised he'd just work for that god if She already exists." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel like once you're talking about murdering ten million people to make a god, you don't really get to claim anymore that you're doing it to save everyone and fix everything." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you...have the concept of repentance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, we - have the concept that sometimes people do bad things - in anger, or fear, or just not knowing better - and later when they're able to think it through, they regret it. ...I am kind of dubious that Leareth would actually decide he shouldn't have done any of the things he did. He seemed very set on it - said he'd thought about it for a thousand years -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"For context," Vanyel says tightly, "since I'm not sure if he would have told you - Valdemar was holding Leareth prisoner for a couple of days, before. We - the Heralds - questioned him very thoroughly under a coercive Truth Spell. And that is what he said, but...if he'd known at the start of it that it was even possible for there to be other worlds, with - different gods, better gods -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Van, all we have to go on here when it comes to Iomedae's character is what he told you in a dream! ...Er, no offence," Tran adds quickly to the paladins, his voice stiff. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can question us, if you would like," Ignasi says peaceably. "Repentance isn't - the concept that sometimes people think better of their worst acts, it's the concept that anyone can at any time choose the path of Good over whatever path they were walking before, no matter how monstrous it was. There is a spell, and it only works if they sincerely regret the harm they did, and sincerely desire to change. No one, in all the worlds, whatever their crimes, is ever more than a single choice from Good - that's what repentance means."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We do appreciate your - openness, and willingness to talk to us," Tran says, with a bit of reluctance and ducking his head. "It - would make your claims about Leareth easier for us to take seriously, I think, if you were willing to repeat them under a first-stage Truth Spell? That's the non-coercive kind; all it does is verify honest intent." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go right ahead."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran casts a Truth Spell and waits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel stares into the distance and tries not to fidget. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ignasi repeats everything he just said as best he can, which isn't quite perfectly. "I've seen Atonement spells fail to go through, if the person would act the same way in the same situation, or if they don't really want to change. But his went through, and Iomedae chose him as soon as it did, and he spent the rest of the day with us learning the rules so he could change his organizational proceedings to follow them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...It's interesting that he said he would act differently in the same situation? Because I - do think that he thought through very carefully what he was willing to do, and it's not that he liked killing people, he just thought it was necessary. Which, well, I've fought in a war, I..." He shrugs. Trails off. "But - I guess maybe he thought that even with the theoretical possibility of another world with other gods, and - other allies - he wouldn't endorse doing the things he's done, even if he were put back in the situation of - not actually having access to those allies. And maybe just wanting to change in the future hard enough would've counted. Which - I can believe he'd say and mean, he...takes new information seriously." 

Vanyel shakes his head. "Honestly, the bit that surprises me is, well, how quickly he was - apparently willing to just trust Iomedae to, er, be what She claims to be? My experience is that he's very paranoid about that sort of thing and would want to check." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran is listening, wearing the now-familiar LOOK that means he is doubting every word coming out of Vanyel's mouth on the topic of Leareth as a person. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, She spoke to him. And - Her church would be different if She were different, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

In Vanyel's experience, talking to gods isn't actually that helpful for understanding Them or Their goals. Maybe a god who used to be human is easier to read? Or maybe Leareth just trusts his own judgement on the matter more, since he's apparently designed a schema to build an entire god himself. 

It doesn't feel like him saying anything will help, right now, so he keeps his mouth shut. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you for being willing to do that." Tran tries to smile at the paladins. "So - what exactly are you planning in Velgarth, now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'd like to have our church here. It'll make it easier for Iomedae to find Her people here, if there are any people who'd like to join Her, and it'll allow us to oppose the lawless expansion of Cheliax and Hell."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran chuckles, without humour. "The Chelish envoys keep hinting and complaining about how we're the ones who don't get your world's 'Law' thing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean. Honestly they might have a point. I believe them, that they wouldn't do what Karse did to our envoys, even if we were at war." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cheliax obeys the letter of treaties and agreements that they make, and work relentlessly to phrase them in their favor and in a manner that permits them loopholes. They enforce their laws harshly and teach everyone to report disobedience in others. But their actions here in Velgarth would not be widely regarded as legitimate, if they happened in Golarion, and I think the presence of other Lawful churches here will keep them in check somewhat." His manner has changed considerably, discussing Cheliax. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is suddenly standing up straighter. "That's really good to know. And - I think maybe puts more urgency on us sending people to Golarion, and particularly to places that aren't Cheliax. Can you explain in more depth what the other Lawful churches in Golarion would consider to be lawless or not legitimate about their actions here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The nations of Avistan keep each other in check, so no one is tempted to gobble up weaker neighbors. To declare war, you need a good cause. I am sure they successfully manufactured one, but two can play at that game; I find some fault in the excuse they manufactured, or I will, once they present it properly, which I notice they haven't yet. I think you should send people to places that aren't Cheliax; it is easy for them to lie to you on their own territory."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you expect they would have been lying to us? We - hadn't been sure how much to expect that they were." He makes a face. "Leareth never outright lied to me. Didn't even do very much misleading-truths. Even when we were enemies and he was Evil." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think probably virtually everything they said passes muster under local truth magic and was fundamentally dishonest. They make an art of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rude of them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure they think we're the ones who're rude. Judging them for thinking torture is fine, and all that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're still dancing around the point, here. 

"Leareth wants to help your people fight Cheliax, then?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth has joined the service of the Inheritor, and She intends to destroy Hell and in the more immediate future break its hold on Cheliax, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- You can do that? Destroy an entire afterlife?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel swallows hard. (He remembers Carissa's distress, and her anger - pointed at him - all too clearly.) 

"Would you, er. Be able to - rescue the people in it - first?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. I hope so."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Vanyel said that Leareth didn't ask him directly for help from Valdemar, but - it did sound like there might be, er, a plan for Cheliax in the nearer term. And I'm wondering if you're working up to asking for our help now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where are their agents now, and who in your capitol do they have access to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're in Haven." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The plan is to get them out of Haven by sending a delegation of our own to visit Cheliax, which we'd already discussed, but we're having to - make some special arrangements, about that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hiding all the details from these people, Vanyel is fairly sure, isn't actually going to help. 

"We don't think they're mindreading the Heralds - at the very least, most of us are trained to be very good at shielding - but we're also keeping everyone who knows about this away from them - fortunately we know that the range on Golarion Detect Thoughts is short and so is the duration. Randi didn't actually brief anyone but us that we were going ahead with this meeting at all, let alone the place or time, and the three of us were going to stay out of the city until they've left." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. We have plans to retake Iftel in ten days. This has been communicated to Vkandis and we think He intends to cooperate. We can use mages, if you can spare them. It will not be safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel takes a deep breath. 

"We need to think about it, obviously. I'm not sure it's the kind of decision Valdemar can make without a Council vote, even just to send some Heralds, and - obviously we can't take the risk of doing that while the Asmodean diplomats are in our country. But - if there's any possible way I can be there to help, then of course I want to." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Van -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? Tran, you know we can't let Asmodeus take Iftel as well. And He will, if no one intervenes. I'm...honestly not sure they can even manage another ten days, though I suppose Vkandis would know better." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Randi isn't going to want you to put yourself at risk. We need you, Van." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Do you? If Leareth's gone and repented and decided to work for a Lawful Good god from another world, and to take his army to handle that instead of using it against Valdemar, then -" vague gesture, "- then nothing like the Foresight dream is ever going to happen. And there is a problem where I could help innocent people now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We might be able to arrange resurrections for people killed in action in Iftel but we cannot guarantee it. It would depend how well it goes. The local gods seem to grab souls which they want and Iomedae's trying to get them instead but She's hardly specialized for it, it's not how it works in our world at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Shadow-Lover usually sends me back anyway." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Wait, what?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Er, it never really came up before." 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - huh. Well, that's the first I've heard of a god from your world doing something helpful that isn't 'lighting Chelish soldiers on fire', which is helpful but not endearing."

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems like a slightly unfair impression.

"I mean, the Star-Eyed Goddess did protect the Tayledras people after the Cataclysm, and gave them Heartstones - technically gave Valdemar one too, our defences rely a lot on it. And Vkandis did a miracle to help end the war," well, after the invasion was over and the battle won, "and it was Healing, not setting anyone on fire. ...Though Vkandis and the Star-Eyed did team up to kidnap Leareth and might've been planning to permanently destroy his soul, so..." Shrug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, can't blame Them for that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - just - can't you see -" 

This entire conversation is so frustrating. Vanyel has been trying very hard to keep a lid on it, but he's dangerously close to losing his temper. 

He clenches his hands behind his back. "All I want to say is - don't you think maybe he'd have been less...the way he was...if They hadn't kept trying to murder him and prevent any of his plans from working?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think he was more upset, actually, that they won't permit any improvement in the world? No better crops, no better technologies, no better medicine, no independent civilizations without them. Though he might have been biased against them because they kept murdering him in particular. But if there was somewhere where they were - letting things get better - I think he would have waited, for a long time, to see if that would grow into enough. 

 

Anyway, it seems encouraging that your gods can do healing; maybe they can be encouraged to do more of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think a lot of the times they murdered him, it was because he had a plan to make better technologies? And - he's pretty good at plans, he got better at - making them hard to derail just with bad luck and coincidences - so I guess getting him out of the way for a while was easiest. And he just...had to spend two thousand years learning how to be more and more careful and more and more paranoid and not trust anyone less careful or paranoid than him, because then they'd be a vector vulnerable to god-meddling, and I - just - he must have been so lonely. And in hindsight I'm surprised he bothered talking to me, it must have - seemed like it had such a low chance of working? But he tried really hard. And - taught me things that would make me stronger and make Valdemar stronger, even though he knew that unless a miracle happened his plan was to conquer us..." 

 

And then a miracle did happen. And Vanyel feels like he still can't think about it; there's a whole world worth of new information and all its ramifications and he's not looking at it, not really, he's - still caught in the loop of Valdemar's immediate mundane concerns, and he doesn't know how to break out of it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, he certainly seems to have taken to having allies," Ignasi says. "He'll be all right. Do you - want to learn more about Iomedae? We have Her holy books, here."

Permalink Mark Unread

This interaction is getting very awkward and it's so frustrating that Keiran doesn't have strong enough Mindspeech to talk to anyone but her Companion, and so Tran can't easily ask her if she has any idea what's going on with Vanyel lately. 

He tries to smile anyway. "That's a good idea. We would be very pleased to learn more about Her." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel stands up, a bit abruptly. 

"I - need some fresh air. I'm going to go for a walk, just for a bit - feel free to go on without me, please." 

And he leaves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Keiran and Tran both glance after him, frowning. 

Permalink Mark Unread

....well, the paladins cannot feel fear including fear of social awkwardness so they'll just tell the life story of Iomedae, chosen as a paladin of Aroden at 15, and the wars in which She rose to extraordinary power, and Her teachings, and not worry what Vanyel is up to.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's all very interesting! Tran is definitely not taking it at face value, but he can admit that it makes a very inspiring story. And one that seems quite good for inspiring other people to be their best selves. Maybe, maaaaaybe, even Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a small settlement. Past the fence around the Guard-post, the road very quickly runs into dense forest on either side. 

Vanyel paces. Tries to think, but it's too big, too much to grapple with just in his own head.

:'Fandes? We need to talk: 

Permalink Mark Unread

And she surges closer, though not fully into his mind. Hesitant and lonely and still loving him. :I know, Chosen. ...We could go for a ride?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Sure: And he waits for her before he goes on.

Permalink Mark Unread

:What's on your mind, love?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Right, I didn't catch you up on what we just spoke about: 

Another indication of the cracks widening between them. Of something deeply wrong in the foundation that he's built his entire life on. 

:So - it's not exactly that they allied with Leareth. Leareth joined forces with them. He...did some kind of magically-enforced repentance ritual? And now he's basically agreed to be Lawful Good and - er, I mean, they're at war and all, that probably doesn't mean he won't kill more people. But it's not like killing people in a war stopped me from showing up as Good to them: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Suspicion, doubt. 

:- I know why you want to believe it, Chosen. But - are you sure?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:The paladin confirmed it under Truth Spell. And...it fits? Here - I'm trying to remember what exactly the paladin said, about Iomedae...: 

He closes his eyes, hands tangled in Yfandes' mane. 

I think that the gods in your world, with all due respect.... aren't Good? Their top priority is not fixing everything wrong with the world. They don't consistently side with Good over Evil. They don't ensure that their societies are safe, abundant places where people live long lives, and they don't provide afterlives where their followers have eternal abundance. I think Leareth had fallen into the trap of believing that he would gain nothing by acting admirable, as there was no admiration worth winning which it was in his power to win -- and that he would lose nothing by acting evilly, as there were no allies who'd be at his side either way. And Iomedae is Good, but expects the same of her followers, which changes things, for ambitious people tempted to Evil.

And, later, when Vanyel was back to pointlessly dwelling on - well, fine, mostly his own unproductive guilt at what they subjected Leareth to. It feels like it shouldn't matter what he did before, or that in ordinary circumstances he would be an incredibly powerful mage; he was, at that time, a helpless prisoner, terrified and in pain. But, he certainly seems to have taken to having allies, the paladin of Iomedae said, he'll be all right...

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

:- And he's got a point? I - never really thought of it quite that way before, but the gods of this world aren't good. Tran put it best, honestly - he said, why would anyone ever expect them to be, to - care about us - when they're not like us. But...it seems like they could try a lot harder than they do: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

:- Or be a lot worse. Asmodeus drags all His people to Hell and tortures them: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:And Carissa thought it was monstrous of us, to - make the choice for her that annihilation was better than that. And I - just - it seems crazy to me, but...people get to decide for themselves what they want?: Vanyel is still kind of grappling with that conversation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Listen, love, I don't think you need to keep feeling guilty forever that some people are - badly damaged, and believe the propaganda where they grew up: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:That's not my point!: And he's landed back on the same slippery frustration as before, where he keeps trying to say what he means, trying to point at the enormity of this new revelation that's hanging between all of them unacknowledged, and it keeps not WORKING. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I'm sorry, love. I'll - try to listen better. I am trying: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know. I didn't mean to snap: It's not fair to take it out on her; there's clearly something bothering her. 

(...Something wrong, under the surface, something even Vanyel still finds hard to think about - but he can't let it fester unspoken between them forever.) 

:- Yfandes. I - just, it's - something's been off ever since we questioned Leareth and found out about his plan. With the Companions. With you - between us -: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

:And - I'm scared it's going to make it really hard for the Heralds, for Randi, to respond to this sanely? Because - I think there's only one sane response, at this point: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

It feels like he's falling through the cracks in the world, in his mind, in between the two of them where there should be immutable unbreakable stability and love. 

:Iomedae is - doing the right thing. I don't think that should be controversial. Obviously we need to...do our homework, first, go see other countries in Golarion, talk to the followers of other gods - but I think I already know how the answer will come out. And - we can't fix this world, not really, unless we somehow deal with the local gods who bloody murdered Leareth every time he tried to invent something or build a country that would be any better!: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

:And I don't - maybe Iomedae can get somewhere with talking, Asmodeus couldn't but maybe They just - reasonably - didn't like or trust him? But...I don't know. They...don't seem to care about people continuing to exist after they die, but They also might not like giving away all the souls, and in that case - I don't know if there's any better option than fighting: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel can tell that none of what he's saying is landing, that it's not going to work - that it can't ever work, maybe - the Companions are god-created beings and they aren't human and maybe it's not surprising, that there's something in their very blood and bones and being that - prevents them from looking at it straight-on... 

 

 

He can't do this on his own. He can't

:Yfandes. Please. I - just - Leareth's plan was monstrous but - he repented, right? As soon as he saw a way to be Good and still win, still - actually fix things. And I think that means something. I think he - was right, that the state of the world was unacceptable. I think that's what Iomedae would say: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yfandes can you please, please, just listen to what I'm saying and SAY SOMETHING: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

:I - Chosen - I can't - don't - please - I can't - I don't understand you anymore -: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Exhaustion. Quiet resignation. Vanyel wishes he could find it in him to be surprised, or disappointed, or...anything, really. He can't. 

 

:You don't have to apologize: he sends, slowly, heavily, each word falling like lead weights between them. :You can't help what you are. Please don't say that you're sorry, it won't - do anything - it won't help - it's not going to fix things...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It feels like her mind is trying to tear itself apart and trying to reach for Vanyel and push him away from her at the same time, and the worst, the stupidest part of it all is that she can't really understand why

:I can't do this: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

He can't either. Not without her. 

Not without you, ashke - why aren't you here - 

A pointless wisp of thought that he doesn't bother to fight. 

But he has to hold the fragmented pieces of himself together anyway, around the void. For just a little bit longer. He has to tell someone who can act on what he's learned, what he knows. 

 

:Just go, then: he sends, very tiredly. :Don't - keep trying to pretend. It's hurting you, and I never wanted...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

He makes himself slide down from the saddle.

:Please. Just go. Don't - make this any harder for both of us: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her blue eyes bore into him for a moment longer, but - not quite focusing, somehow. Not quite seeing him

And then she goes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Vanyel sits down on the side of the road and hugs his knees to his chest and puts his head down. 

 

 

 

It's so tempting to curl up in the dead leaves and fall asleep and maybe never wake up. But he's not done. Not yet. 

He's still in easy Mindspeech range of the Guard-post, and he's strong enough to reach the un-Gifted. He Mindtouches Ignasi. 

:I need help - please - need to, leave Valdemar, can't be here - need to talk to Leareth...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Ignasi is quite surprised! 

 

He doesn't show it. 

"While you're going through that I'm going to go catch up with Vanyel on his walk, he just Mindspoke me" he says, "Hopefully I'll be back shortly, and if not I'll give you an update."

 

And he stands up and walks in what feels like the right direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran is also a little surprised, but not very. Van did seem like he was in the sort of mood where he might want to pull someone aside and complain about how unreasonable everyone else is when it comes to forgiving Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is about a half-mile down the road. He’s not hard to spot; he’s sitting in the middle of it, curled up in a tight ball of obvious misery. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ignasi - radiates a sort of assurance, a conviction that everyone around can think clearly and can achieve their goals and is not alone.

When he touches Vanyel's shoulder he makes Vanyel less tired, too, somehow. 

"What's going on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Speaking out loud is still too hard. 

:There's - a problem. You shouldn't push Valdemar. On helping Iomedae. It - won't work - it'll just hurt people. I need to, to tell Leareth. So he knows: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- okay. Paladins don't have teleportation, I can signal him for a pickup so that you can speak to him?

Permalink Mark Unread

:All right: It's going to set off a Web-alarm that wasn't cleared in advance, but fortunately Vanyel is right here and he MADE the Web and even half-lost in misery, he can be ready to disable the alarm before anyone notices. 

He goes back to curling up tightly and hugging himself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth gave the paladins magic items for this. He keeps his hand on Vanyel's shoulder, though it doesn't seem like Vanyel needs healing exactly, and activates the not-emergency one. (He's not entirely sure that it's not an emergency, but no one seems to be in immediate danger and Leareth's people bursting in ready for a fight seems like it'd frighten Valdemar.)

When you say that we shouldn't push on getting Valdemar to work with Iomedae, do you mean - that we shouldn't ask for help in Iftel? That we shouldn't proselytize? Is it all right if I explain to Tantras and Keiran that you think this?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's very hard to talk about, but it's not fair to the paladins either, not knowing what they've just walked into. 

:...More the second. Think Iftel's fine, it's not - she's working with Vkandis: He takes a shaky breath. :It - just - the Companions can't. Can't...think...about opposing the gods here. They - were made by gods. I think it's - some sort of limitation. Built into them. And ever since....: 

He trails off; the ever since what is too complicated. 

:- I tried. With Yfandes. Didn't work. She left: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm so sorry, he says fervently. Do you want to go explain to Leareth, or do you want to go home - I can explain to Leareth -

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel's entire body tenses. :- Please don't send me back I can't go back - I just need to talk to Leareth -: 

 

 

He is very carefully not-thinking about anything further in the future than that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- okay. I'm sorry. They'll be here to get us shortly and you can go talk to Leareth. And we'll make sure this problem doesn't happen with anyone else. Is Yfandes all right? Does she need help right now?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is barely tracking his surroundings at this point, but the offer still makes him feel a pulse of gratitude. He appreciates these people a lot. 

(He's glad Leareth has them. That they're going to make sure he's all right.) 

:- Probably. She went that way: He gestures, vaguely. :I - don't know what would help though. Everything I - tried to say - was just hurting her more: 

Permalink Mark Unread

What's her favorite food? Maybe we can just bring her her favorite food. And a blanket. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmm: They're very sweet. :She likes - apples, and clover. And being brushed: 

He's shivering now. :You should - tell the Heralds that I asked you to go. So they don't blame Leareth. S'not his fault: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Once Leareth's people pick you up I'm going to go explain things to them. I told them I'd check in shortly once I'd talked to you. I think I should wait until they pick you up, though, because you look unwell.

Permalink Mark Unread

Whatever. It doesn't seem worth arguing with that. And it - does help, having Ignasi there, radiating that whatever-it-is calming presence. It makes it slightly easier to stay focused on how important it is that Leareth understands the constraints here, instead of on how much everything hurts and how intensely he wants to be dead. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Less than a minute later, there's a Gate. And Leareth standing on the other side of it, looking calm and puzzled and slightly concerned. (He scried the area first, quickly, and he doesn't know what's happening but it seems very not-ideal.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel should probably stand up but this does not seem to be happening. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes and Vanyel have - separated - Ignasi says - he's also somewhat confused - because of a constraint where Companions cannot contemplate defying Velgarth's gods. Vanyel can tell you more; I need to go back and talk to the other Heralds, and revisit our plans in Valdemar in light of this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That is very concerning! 

Leareth isn't scared, though, which he appreciates deeply. He crosses the Gate and offers Vanyel a hand - and when Vanyel doesn't move to accept it, he catches Ignasi's eye and tries to coordinate with him to support Vanyel to his feet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- oh, they're going somewhere, good. Well, not good, nothing is good anymore, but - the last item left on his task list. 

Vanyel can at least manage to dispel the Web-alarm before anyone in Haven panics, and then support most of his own weight while Leareth walks him across the Gate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Thank you for handling this so well: Leareth tells Ignasi before he crosses. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Take care of him, Ignasi says concernedly, and then heads back to Tantras and Keiran.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth helps Vanyel cross the Gate, which on reflection he should maybe have done faster - he headed over to the dedicated Gate-room for it, since it (supposedly) wasn't an emergency and the threshold there saves some energy. It's not a true permanent Gate, those are far too costly to build casually, but a doorway used for Gates hundreds of times ends up with some attunement to the magic. 

He's not scared; he feels quietly confident that whatever's happening, he's not alone in handling it, and they'll find a way. But he could very much use some literal allies literally at his side, for this, not just Iomedae's constant reassuring presence. 

:Nayoki: he sends. :Meet me at the shrine: 

And he Mindspeaks ahead to Iomedae's remaining people there. :Can someone please come meet me at the Gate-room - here - and help me with something: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rovira heads over. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth adjusts Vanyel's arm over his shoulder. It helps that Vanyel is much smaller and thinner than him. 

:We have a problem: he tells Rovira. :This is Herald Vanyel. I am not sure exactly what happened because -: he gestures with his chin at Vanyel's overall current state, :- he is not very coherent. And I may need to explain some background about the Heralds of Valdemar - how much do you know about them currently?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

...not very much. They're a Lawful Good country with a government selected by their gods, sort of like us?

Permalink Mark Unread

Us. It's...going to take Leareth a while, to get used to being included in that. Right now it hits him afresh every time, with - awe and relief and gratitude and not being alone...

:Sort of. - One moment, help me bring him to the shrine...? The Heralds are Chosen by Companions, usually as children. The Companions are - representatives of a god or gods, but...much less directly - legend says that the first King Valdemar prayed to all of the gods whose names he knew, for a miracle to help keep his country stable and free of corruption, and then the Companions appeared, but no single god has ever tried to claim credit, and it does not seem that the Companions have a direct line of communication to their creator or creators, only more nebulous Foresight: 

He pauses in case she has questions, and because he's focused on getting Vanyel around the corner without jostling him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That all seems well within her apparent expectations about how countries work. She nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Anyway. Valdemar is not especially religious - they officially allow all religions to be practiced, but I think the Heralds in particularly are rarely focused on worship of any gods. But it seems that the Companions may have been created with some...internal strictures, which make it impossible for them to consider defying any of the native Velgarth gods? And - since the native Velgarth gods are very much not Good and - not trying to fix everything broken in the world or promote the flourishing of all sentient beings - my guess is that Herald Vanyel ran headlong into those restrictions. Ignasi told me that he and his Companion have...separated: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- I see. That is - very troubling. They are not permitted to oppose their gods and they didn't - know that this was prohibited?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Apparently not! I expect it had - not really come up before. ...Though it certainly explains some things about the Heralds' reactions when I was their prisoner and they were interrogating me about my own plans: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. - should we be going to the shrine or to the infirmary, he looks very unwell.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am not sure. I - think he is not physically hurt or ill, it is just...very bad for Heralds, to be separated from their Companions. I think we should bring him wherever we can make him most comfortable: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Leareth presumably knows this base better than she does, so she'll just help get Vanyel wherever Leareth is going.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth personally feels that the infirmary room is not exactly a pleasant or comforting place to be, and the shrine to Iomedae is, so he thinks they should just go there. He can Mindspeak one of the Healers in this base to head over and bring blankets and such so they can make Vanyel physically comfortable. 

 

- It occurs to him just as they're reaching the room, that plausibly Rovira could benefit from some additional context on Vanyel as a person. 

:Herald Vanyel - has lost a great deal and sacrificed a great deal in service of his country: he sends. :He - I would be worried about this for all Heralds whose Companions had left them, honestly, and if anything Vanyel is more able to press forward if he still needs to do something important, but... I think that usually Heralds who have been repudiated do not survive. - Because they kill themselves: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- I see. We can make sure there's always someone with him, at least.

 

The shrine is looking quite nice. It is well lit and has a reading nook and the altar has engravings and little figurines demonstrating different swordfighting stances. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It was also previously set up to be a smaller, more intimate meeting-room, so the original furniture - some of which is still in place - consists more of cozy upholstered armchairs than of large boardroom meeting-tables. 

Leareth eases Vanyel down into one of the armchairs and brings a footstool over. One of his Healers is already there, with blankets and pillows, and they can make Vanyel comfortable.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki arrives halfway through this. 

:Leareth -?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Honestly I do not know much more than you do, but - here...: And he opens his shields to her, showing her his memories of the last few minutes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

WOW. It's...not literally the first time ever that Leareth has done that, with her, but it took years of working together before he was ever willing to, even with extensive negotiations, and - 

 

 

- honestly Nayoki is not sure how to feel about how he's changed after being apparently selected as some kind of special representative of Iomedae??? 

 

She has a look anyway, though. 

...And also a look at Vanyel's mind. 

 

 

:...Oh. Oh no: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know:

Leareth perches on the arm of Vanyel's chair. "Vanyel. Can you - there was something you wished to say to me...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's so tired. That's the predominant feeling Vanyel is having, even though Leareth's presence apparently also makes him feel less tired and calmer and - like he's not alone except that he knows that's a LIE and everyone who's ever cared about him and claimed to promise to stay has LEFT - 

 

He swallows hard. "You - need to be very careful in working with Valdemar. The Companions - it's not their fault, please, don't blame them for it - but they - it hurts them, to, to think about how, about - all the ways that Iomedae is trying to fix the world and the gods here are not. And - I think it can be–" 

(internal screaming, which leaks through a little despite Vanyel's best efforts) 

 

"- I think if you're very careful and so are they, Valdemar could still help with Iftel. But - please - don't just hurt them more for no reason..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

:Rovira? I - fear I am not very skilled at...comforting people in distress...what should I say?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

We're proud of you for telling us, we can take over from here, we'll look out for Yfandes and anyone else who has been, uh, injured, by this, is there anything else we should know -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Vanyel, I, we, are very proud of you for...having the courage to come here, and tell us about this -" 

Leareth repeats the rest of the script provided. It's very helpful. 

He also takes Vanyel's hand, which is probably not a thing he would have done before having been made a paladin, but he feels like it might help. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaah why do people keep WANTING and NEEDING things from him - he's already been declared bad and awful and useless because Yfandes left and walked away and, and, and– 

 

 

 

"....Ummm, you - should be aware, it - the Heralds will, er, will - probably have a complicated response. To– to the fact that - the Companions - Yfandes - because I left...." 

He's shaking like a leaf now, but he pushes ahead.

"Leareth. They - hate you - they don't trust you and they don't trust me because I - respect you, and–"

Vanyel's eyes briefly turn to the other person who he's assuming is here representing Iomedae, "- and I think that's spreading onto - not trusting your people and your god. I, I know it's not fair, but - it might help you more in, in achieving your goals if - you kept that in mind and - distanced yourselves from Leareth...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can't lie," Rovira says, not exactly sadly. "Not in negotiations with a prospective ally, not even - indirectly, through careful implications designed to deceive without any spell catching them..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I mean, I - think I understand that? But - honestly that's mostly because of, of having - spent over a decade talking to Leareth in my dreams. Because that's–  all right, not how he thinks now–"

Vanyel cuts himself off, shakes his head in an apologetic way, "- er, I mean, not how he thought when he - was talking to me the past decade... I - sorry - I'm trying to explain something here but I don't know if I'm making sense -?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Did you follow what he was trying to communicate there: Leareth sends to Rovira. :Because I am not sure that I did: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You understand Law, because Leareth has always understood Law?" Rovira says.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gaaaaaaah why are they asking him questions which are genuinely interesting, when all Vanyel wants to do is to get this conversation OVER WITH so that he has no further todo items and can die already - 

 

 

 

- it is, however, genuinely interesting? And also someone - Leareth? (...Vanyel is just going to set aside and ignore all the implications of that, and replace it with a generic someone) - is squeezing his hand, which seems like encouragement to say more things - 

 

"...I think Leareth taught me something, and I - don't know how much it corresponds to what your world means by 'Law'? I - don't think I understand the thing Golarion means, although - I mean, you must know our first contact was with Cheliax and they're also incredibly horrible....?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are!" Rovira says immediately. "They're horrible. So I'd really like Valdemar to talk to us instead. But we can't do that by suggesting that Leareth isn't playing a key role in establishing the Church in Velgarth, since he is. We can - try to avoid pushing any sore points, though. I'll do a Sending to warn them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should probably do that." 

Vanyel is trying to think through all the implications, there, but he keeps getting dragged off track into the bottomless pit of pain and emptiness and - 'Lendel where are you why did you leave why aren't you here...? 

 

 

"...Leareth? Sorry, do you - have better questions - I, I'm trying to think of them but I -?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth squeezes Vanyel's arm. 

"You should rest. I think we know the essentials, now - we can talk about the details later." 

Permalink Mark Unread

- No. They can't. Because Vanyel is hanging on by a thread, here, and as soon as they're done asking him the endless questions - as soon as Leareth knows enough to not make stupid decisions–

 

–well, Vanyel already knows how he's planning to kill himself.

 

"- I told Randi," he forces out through the tight lump in his throat. "I - told him - about, about Aroden - being alive -"   

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth goes very still. 

(Rovira, he's assuming, doesn't know about that particular tidbit - though of course it's not Vanyel's fault for assuming, especially not given his current state...) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rovira indeed looks extremely confused and alarmed!

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no. 

 

 

"- Thank you for telling us," Leareth says. "Vanyel, it is - all right - I am here, I will - make sure that we take into account everything that you have told us. ...We may have more questions in a little while. But - you can rest for a moment, now. I am right here. I promise that, that - everything will be all right."

And - since this seems like the least awkward way of doing this given their current surroundings - Leareth lifts Vanyel up and slips down into the armchair and re-settles Vanyel in his lap. 

 

 

(He is really hoping that his addition about how they might have more questions soon will make it LESS likely that Vanyel will try to kill himself.) 

 

 

(...Which, probably, Vanyel has less destructive methods for than a Final Strike. If it's a Final Strike then Leareth will die, and - they're most of the way to setting up an immediate Resurrection - but if it were Vanyel then it would surely require the 9th circle version and THAT isn't set up yet, for the obvious reason that it's stupidly expense and would risk revealing all of Aroden's plans to another god -) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel allows himself to be shifted onto - whoever's lap that is, who cares - and he closes his eyes and drifts away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Everything is on fire, but nonetheless, Leareth feels as though he can sense Iomedae's reassuring presence.

Nearby - not far - but the distance wouldn't even matter, not - not anymore... 

 

 

 

He strokes Vanyel's hair, and - tests whether his current paladin powers, added up with his Mindspeech projection and the limited mage-spells he can bring to bear, will help push Vanyel towards sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Who's Randi, Rovira asks urgently while he does this.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- King Randale of Valdemar, is what I assume he means: Leareth sends, still petting Vanyel's hair. :I - it is true. Aroden - I think all of your people thought He was dead, but - he came back - in a human body -:

Like Leareth's own horrible and inevitably-Evil immortality method, but he'd been interrupted before he had the chance to discuss it properly and - what even makes sense, here - he doesn't want to lie but he also doesn't want to make them mistrust Aroden... 

:....And I contacted Iomedae by praying to Her. While  Aroden - in his human guise - was, was keeping Carissa and I prisoner. And She - told him to send you here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That was - Aroden, in a human form???

If he hasn't been dead how did he allow the fall of Cheliax -

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaaaah. 

 

 

:- May I - place a Velgarth compulsion on you so that you cannot accidentally share this information with anyone not approved? ...I am sorry, I - just - he told me this fact in confidence, and I - informed Vanyel, in our shared dream, because it...seemed better that one of them would know - but, I - think that Aroden would not have decided to tell me at all, if he had thought I would tell dozens of new allies who might then spread it to wherever: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, she says immediately. Do we need to do something about Randi.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Maybe? I - hope not? I trust Vanyel to have been cautious. But, I - will scry their location– nevermind I can delegate that -:

and he pulls Nayoki and half a dozen of his elite mages on-site into the link, 

:- we are going to scry Haven and observe what is happening there -: 

Pause.

And to Rovira privately, :- Velgarth scrying cannot necessarily make it past all of their shields. I...could contact Aroden to ask for help, but - he is already very busy. Are there any resources that your church could call upon, for the Golarion kind of scrying, or other spells for surveillance...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can scry. It'll take an hour, though.

 

And she turns away, pours a pitcher of water next to the altar into a shallow silver bowl, and starts building something with magic atop it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth goes on stroking Vanyel's hair - 

- and places a carefully-calibrated compulsion on Rovira, and then watches for a while until he's calibrated on how much interruption she can handle without disrupting her casting. 

:Aroden did die, as a god - he was betrayed by an ally - he had not expected it and did not know who and that is why he was reluctant to contact Iomedae. - But he came back, as a human - he was an immortal human before he became a god - like I am, have been -:

This is reminding Leareth that he'd meant to talk to the paladins about dismantling his own horrific, very Evil immortality setup, but there hasn't been time -

Permalink Mark Unread

Rovira nods; she seems able to listen to him without getting distracted, at least.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth's staff are busy attempting to get scrying and Farsight imagery on Haven and also on the meeting-point where Leareth just picked up Vanyel. 

 

...Neither place appears to have any particular commotion or disruption going on. At least, not yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

According to Thoughtsensing, Vanyel is now fast asleep in Leareth's lap. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth holds very still, and waits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And, back in Valdemar: 

Herald Keiran and Herald Tantras are still listening attentively to the other paladin of Iomedae when Ignasi gets back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ignasi sits back down. Takes a deep breath. "Vanyel and Yfandes have - separated, I think to the distress of both of them. We should get Yfandes some clover and some apples, and - possibly rethink our approach, here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I - what...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I am confused too. I think there is a danger here we don't fully understand. When that's the case it's often wisest to stop and pray and think and return to this once we've had time to understand what the risks might be. Do you know where we can get clover and apples?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran is very still and silent. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I, um, I - think I saw some clover when we were walking over? But - the Guards stationed here would know more..." 

Keiran is noticing that she hasn't spoken to her own Companion, not properly, in - a while, actually - and she isn't sure what to do about that...

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should we adjourn for a while, then? I've - clearly given you a lot to think about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think that would be a good idea." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran stands up.

Looks around the room. 

 

...Eventually, addresses just Ignasi in private Mindspeech. :I still have no idea what's happening and I - think - hope - that Van would've wanted you to actually explain it -?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know either. I found Vanyel in considerable distress, crumpled on the ground outside the guard post. He said that he needed to tell Leareth something, and that we shouldn't push you on - our faith, our philosophy, things that might be in tension with what Companions believe in. He said that Yfandes would be in distress too, but he thought saying things to her would just make it worse, which is why he stopped. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I - can you give me a moment, please -: 

Tantras closes his eyes, and reaches out. He's one of the strongest Mindspeakers among the Heralds, which is one of the reasons he was assigned to this mission. 

:Jaysen: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:?!: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran passes on his fragmented summary of what he's just heard. 

 

And then drops the connection, and turns back to face the (supposed) paladin of Iomedae the (supposedly) Lawful Good Goddess from another world. 

- he hasn't shared his mind with Delian in...days, damn it. And - maybe he'd better not, not just yet, not until he understands 

 

:- Have you found Yfandes: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

- apparently it's a bad idea for them to even be talking right now? Because of - (something he can't look at) - because Vanyel was compromised by Leareth a decade ago but he already knows it's more complicated than that... 

 

 

:...Right. Er, do you - have any ideas for what we do next: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think we should get Yfandes some help and then, uh, we're going to pray, probably. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I, er, I - don't mean any offence, but - does praying ever...do anything...?:

Permalink Mark Unread

...yes? I mean, visions are rare but getting some guidance in an emergency isn't that rare, and there might be some guidance here that's obvious from a god perspective. Iomedae talked to Leareth the first time he prayed to her but he's admittedly unusual in that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran tenses the moment that Leareth's name is mentioned. 

 

 

After a long pause (he's so disoriented, and not even sure he's managing to track everything right now), 

:- Er, where is Van right now?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He asked for a pickup so he could explain things to Leareth. Leareth came and got him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran looks so unhappy about this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not worried about his safety with Leareth but if you'd like I can ask our people stationed in the north to send regular updates.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran isn't sure that he trusts their people either (and this is visible in his expression despite his attempts to hide it), but...at least it would be a second check? 

:We would appreciate that. Thank you:

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course. Let me know if there's anything else we can do to be helpful.

Permalink Mark Unread

They could go away That would be an un-diplomatic thing to say, and so Tran doesn't say it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they'll resume looking for Yfandes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes isn't hard to find. She was trying to get some distance from Vanyel, but 'out of line of sight' was mostly sufficient, and then only a few minutes after he told her to LEAVE, he was suddenly - very very far away, to the north - 

(Yfandes is carefully not thinking about that right now...) 

And she's very tired, and so she walks slowly until she finds a meadow, and then she stands there and grazes and - tries to think - and this is where the paladins find her. It's about a quarter-mile south down the road from the Guard-post. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They have apples and clover. They don't try to talk. They just approach her and set down the food and then head a little bit away and sit there quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes doesn’t move, right away, but she’s grateful not to be alone. 

After a couple of minutes, when none of then have moved, she walks over to where they left the apples and clover, and settles herself down, and munches.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"If you'd like," Ignasi says after a while, "I could brush you. I won't ask questions."

Permalink Mark Unread

…Sure. If he’s not going to ask any questions, that - sounds nice? 

Yfandes shifts a bit closer and turns her flank toward him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Ignasi, who has an intelligent horse of his own, will brush Yfandes, and not say anything, and pray for Iomedae to offer guidance.

Permalink Mark Unread

 


Look, the road to Yfandes changing shape, it's long, it's going to take half the time to the invasion, is there a way to make it go faster -

Permalink Mark Unread

The nameless god of Valdemar, who watches and nudges the world from a distance and works through the Shadow-Lover's facade - 

 

 

- is not sure that he has any idea what this attempt at communication means.

What's happening, exactly? What is the urgency about? 

Permalink Mark Unread

This, here, will reach this resolution, but can it do it sooner? - can it do it in a way that'd look like this rather than in a way that'll look like this?

Permalink Mark Unread

- yes, probably, it could do it this way instead of that way? 

But - it would cost something, and the nameless entity behind the Shadow-Lover still isn't quite following why that would be worth the resource expenditure - 

 

- They can see several ways that it could be? But Foresight is blurred and disrupted, right now, and that makes Them particularly reluctant to expend resources...

Permalink Mark Unread

She can pay for it!! This way instead of that way means faster and time is at a premium.

Also Yfandes is suffering. She's not sure if She is talking to an entity that cares about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mostly She is talking to an entity that....has a hard time even - perceiving that as a relevant way that reality in all its myriad complexities can be parsed? It's - an intriguing concept, though? 

 

- anyway if She is willing to pay for it - in this resource that is useful for the nameless entity - then, sure, that....does seem like one way to narrow down the infinite tangle of Foresight-mess, and is one that will give Them an advantage over the other local gods since They have the most context, and - one that might give Them other local advantages - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, agreed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. Done.

(This entity does not actually have any levers to make it happen instantaneously, as mortals would count it, but threads can be tugged, in the tangled and now-even-messier web of Velgarth Foresight, and They are willing to tug just so hard - the resources expended are worth what Iomedae is willing to pay and it won't excessively blur the remaining visibility in the future-web...) 

(If Iomedae is skilled enough at interpreting Foresight then She can probably see that it will cut down the time required to about one day, local time.) 

 

 

 

...The nameless entity would like to know what's HAPPENING here? They are willing to trade (a different kind of) resource, for that answer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- she'd be delighted. So, she has this paladin, praying to Her for guidance, and that's most of her visibility here, the shape of the paladin, one of the many confused shapes humans settle on when they know what god they're reaching for but have only a human amount of capacity to reach them. And the paladin sees, from a human angle, this class of outcomes, and is motivated-to-avoid them, which is to say that if the paladin has more clarity on possible outcomes, those outcomes shrink in the field of the future. And the paladin sees, from a human angle, this class of outcomes, and is motivated-to-achieve-them. 


And from reading the paladin Iomedae can create- barely a shadow of a model of the people the paladin has thoughts and preferences over. Yfandes sees these outcomes and would be motivated to achieve that one. Tantras sees these outcomes and would be motivated to achieve that one. This level of speculation is cloudy, since She can see them only through the paladin's weak flawed human infrastructure for comprehending them, but some things can be reliably guessed even at that remove.

Permalink Mark Unread

Confusing! 

The nameless entity in the shadows normally sees things like this - 

(and They can show her an abstracted version of the Foresight graph, which is inconveniently difficult to map out right now, but - as usual - They have invested in seeing further ahead than the other god-entities in this world - at the expense of being able to intervene in higher-cost but thus inevitably higher-variance ways) 

- the nameless entity has - something not entirely dis-analogous to what They were just shown, via the Web to which all the Companions are tied. But - not the same level-of-abstraction, on the details visible to Them - not the same ontology, in some deep sense - 

 

- but They would like to understand this thing better, if it can be conveyed. It seems as though understanding it might give Them an advantage, here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Iomedae will trade. She mostly wants some interventions here, in Foresight, structured so Asmodeus won't see them.... 

Permalink Mark Unread

This entity is willing to make trades. 

(More willing, in fact, than Vkandis, to whom the entire language of 'trade' was more unfamiliar. Though communication between them is still difficult on multiple levels.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is not asleep. 

He spent a while pretending to be, in case that would make them LEAVE him ALONE, but - apparently that didn't work. 

 

Eventually he stirs. Tries to sit up. 

"- Leareth. Do you have any other questions?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am thinking. I may have more questions later." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Can he ask someone else those questions? 

 

"I -" Vanyel says, stiffly, tightly, "- would like to be alone." 

Permalink Mark Unread

This does not seem like a good idea at all. Leareth doesn't move, except for glancing over at Rovira. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's almost finished with the scry. "He is allowed to request different company if he wants," she says automatically. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I understand," Leareth says to Vanyel. "Do you want to - go somewhere else? I could walk you to another room." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That is not going to resolve his current conundrum at ALL. Vanyel shakes his head without speaking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This would probably be a very rude thing to say to anyone else, but Leareth feels like having known Vanyel - in the context where they actually interacted - for as long as he has, means that the normal standards of rudeness were left behind a long time ago. 

"...Vanyel. Do you want us to leave you alone because you wish to kill yourself." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

The official stance of the Church of Iomedae, which Leareth knows because it came up during paladin training, is that suicide is wrong because you are supposed to do as much good as possible in this life - but that volunteering for extremely dangerous or certainly doomed missions is fine, if you want to get the doing-as-much-good-as-possible over with very quickly.

Rovira does not say this. It doesn't seem like it would help.

Permalink Mark Unread

(If Rovira had said this - or if Vanyel were reading her mind, which he isn't, because that's against Heraldic ethics and also he's way too tired to take any actions on purpose - then Vanyel would probably shout at her that he's done ENOUGH and he's survived MORE THAN HIS FAIR SHARE of extremely dangerous doomed missions and can't. he. just. be. done. This is already a quiet, familiar litany in the back of Vanyel's mind.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth stays where he is, his hand still resting on Vanyel's shoulder. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- You don't need me," Vanyel says finally. "I - I did what I came here to do." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And we are all grateful that you brought us this information. But - Vanyel? I - we - still care about you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

- apparently this was the wrong this to say, because Vanyel flings Leareth's hand away and surges up from the armchair. 

 

"Can you not. Just. Stop. I - I never asked you to care about me -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has no idea what to say to that! Maybe Rovira does? 

Permalink Mark Unread

- she's a little worried about losing her Sending, honestly. "This seems like maybe a conversation to have in a few days' time? When it's clearer, uh, what went wrong exactly, and whether we can fix it with magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, right, probably Leareth should get Vanyel to either calm down or be somewhere else so that Rovira can finish her spell. 

He switches to Mindspeech. :Vanyel? I'm sorry, I - didn't mean to say something upsetting. Can you sit down again? Rovira's trying to concentrate on casting a spell: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh NO he didn't realize he was disrupting important work! 

Vanyel sits back down and curls into himself and looks even more upset. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. Not ideal, but - at least it's distracting him? 

Leareth takes Vanyel's hand again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Why are you doing that?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I - doing what - oh. I am just...trying to be here for you. I apologize that I am not very skilled at it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel has no idea what to say to that and so he doesn't say anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

....and then, somewhat to his own surprise, he's apparently crying? 

 

He tries to do it quietly so he doesn't disrupt anyone else's very important work, because that would be mortifying. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth doesn't think that there's anything else he can be doing to help, right now, so he just sits beside Vanyel and squeezes his hand and waits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rovira gets a scry on Randi a couple of minutes later.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can tell with mage-sight when the spell is complete. 

:Does he seem all right?: he asks Rovira, in private Mindspeech to avoid distracting Vanyel. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Vanyel is busy trying to think of ways to kill himself that would work even when they won't LEAVE HIM ALONE. Probably something with Healing?) 

Permalink Mark Unread

King Randale of Valdemar is sitting across a small dining table from Shavri, looking tired and upset. Neither of them is talking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, he's not a Chelish prisoner," says Rovira, frowning. "You can come look, it's in the reflection off the water."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth tries to shift his position so he can look without jostling Vanyel. 

Permalink Mark Unread

All right - hmm - if he just stops his own heart with Healing then he has to assume they can and will fix it, Leareth has Healers and also apparently people chosen by gods - which now includes Leareth, somehow - have even better healing...

Think. How has he seen people die, before...? 

 

He has a very weak Healing-Gift, which makes this harder. But - all right, maybe if he - rips up the surface of the vessels bringing blood to his head, and THEN stops his heart - it might take them a while to notice the second problem and maybe too long - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth doesn't himself have Healing-Sight, and so the first thing he notices is Vanyel suddenly going even more limp. 

 

- and he doesn't seem to be breathing - 

 

:Rovira sorry I need help NOW -: 

And he Mindspeaks Nayoki and everyone else within range, :we need Healers RIGHT NOW–: 

He tries to do the Healing thing that paladins can do, but he's not very skilled at it and it doesn't seem to be fixing the problem. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rovira channels energy at everything in a thirty-foot radius, without breaking her look at the scry. To mage-sight it's very bright, like a fireball but of divine energy, rather than flame. Then she reaches for Leareth's hands. "Did you try healing him? What went wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I tried! I am not sure - I cannot See it directly but I told all the Healers to come here -" 

Think. Focus. 

...Also Leareth may not have Healing-Gift, but he has basic medical training and is perfectly capable of checking for a pulse. 

"...He has Healing-Gift. I think he - stopped his own heart - the Healers can try to fix that but - do you have anything better–" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stabilizing him should work - it's not a paladin spell, you won't have it -" She does, and is already doing it. "I don't think it's right to do this repeatedly, if he in fact prefers to die, but we can talk to him about it this once."

Permalink Mark Unread

(elsewhere, in an entirely different time and place - outside of time itself, in fact) 

 

Vanyel finds himself on his feet, surrounded by white. 

Nothing hurts. 

 

...It doesn't matter. He's done. 

 

"I'm not–" he starts to say - 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Actually," the Shadow-Lover says to him, his voice gentle, his sapphire eyes bottomless and full of infinite sympathy in his shadowed face, "I think that you ought to speak to someone else." 

 

 

...and the god behind the Shadow-Lover's facade shoves Vanyel's half-disembodied soul at the other baffling yet beautiful entity that They have recently been communicating with. It seems like She might...be better at this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's a woman. Chelish, insofar as Vanyel can recognize the ethnicity having seen four distinct examples. She frowns at the infinite whiteness and then there are - two chairs, facing each other -

 

"Maybe there should be a rug?" She says aloud, frowning at the infinite blank white ground. "I apologize, I haven't been human for a long time, I usually copy something out of a person's mind but you haven't, actually, given any indication you want me looking at yours..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Huh. What. 

This is incredibly awkward? 

"- I don't mind?" Vanyel says, clasping his hands in front of him. He doesn't sit in the chair offered. "Um. Who are you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iomedae. I am the Golarion god of defeating Evil. I have been working with the god of Valdemar on kicking Cheliax out of Iftel, and on seeing Yfandes past the - roadblock she has discovered."

Permalink Mark Unread

"....Ohhhh. You - must be the god - goddess? - er, sorry if that's, um, sexist or something? - who Leareth decided to ally with? ....I'm glad. I think he really needs allies." 

 

 

(And he wanted Vanyel to be one of them. Vanyel can see that, now, better than he ever could before - and he can also see that he can't, because he can't do this without Tylendel wait was that the name he meant to think he isn't even sure...) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is a great deal to do and it is very difficult to try to do it alone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know." Better than anyone else, Vanyel thinks bitterly. 

No point trying to avoid this conversation. If he refuses to talk to Her, he's pretty sure She will just kick him back to the Shadow-Lover, who will be way less useful to talk to. Vanyel shrugs and sits down in one of the chairs. 

"I'm not going back," he says, conversationally. "I assume that's what you're about to try to talk me into, but - I'm done." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want an afterlife?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel laughs, despite himself, harshly. "Depends. Is Tylendel there?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. And I don't know if I'll be able to get Yfandes, either. It'd be like this, where you wouldn't feel it as much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't know."

Right now, it feels like he doesn't know anything, anymore. Including why the god of defeating Evil is bothering to talk to him. What more is this supposed to accomplish. He did the thing, it was incredibly hard but he - figured it out, and he made it north and he warned Leareth and warned Her people and that's already so much more than anyone should have asked of him, except that of course reality doesn't care what is and isn't too much to bear, reality has never cared about that... 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yfandes will figure it out tomorrow. How to break - the restraint that prevents her from following you."

Permalink Mark Unread

For a long time, Vanyel's mind seems to skid off the surface of those words, not letting the sentence quite come together in his thoughts. 

 

 

 

"...What. I - how - how do you know -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Foresight? It was going to take longer but we worked out how to speed it up, the local god and I. It would always have happened."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel swallows. It...should mean something. It should change things... It doesn't feel like it changes anything but that feeling is just wrong. 

"That's surprising," he says dully. "It didn't seem like she - had any surface where she could even start thinking about it? ...Goddamnit. You're going to tell me I have to go back, aren't you. Because otherwise she dies, and - and then Valdemar won't know, that it's possible - that it doesn't mean we can't work with You -" He clenches his hands together in my lap. "And then you're going to want me to fight in your war so we can prevent Asmodeus from getting Iftel, and I - I know it's important, I know, I, just, why can't anyone ever say that I've done enough?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can die, if you want. We might be able to save Yfandes; I think Golarion magic has some applicable elements."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what I want. It's not like it's ever mattered, before." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we're not in any hurry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are we not? I assume this is distracting you or something, at the very least, and you've got a lot on your plate." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we were in a hurry, I would tell you that; it would be a disservice to you to pretend otherwise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess I should try to think about it, then. I - owe that much to Yfandes, at least." 

But he's so tired. Not physically, not even mentally, exactly; here in the white emptiness, nothing hurts and his body moves easily and he feels...fine.

It doesn't matter, though. He knows what things will be like, back in the world of the living, and he's so incredibly tired of endless pointless arguments and that LOOK on Tran's face every time Vanyel says anything about Leareth, and - feeling like he can't actually ever say anything that will change anyone's mind, they've - armoured themselves against it - and he understands but it hurts not to be trusted and he's so tired of going back and grappling with it anyway, over and over and over. 

And he can't forget the helpless terror in Leareth's eyes, when they were questioning him, and how he hated it but hid it so thoroughly and Leareth can't possibly know how much he wanted it not to be happening... 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you don't have to go back to Valdemar, you know, even if you decide there are things you want in the world of the living."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel hugs himself. 

"- I'm worried they're going to blame Leareth for this too. Or - worse - I'm worried they'll blame your people and be angry about it. There's - a lot of tension right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've noticed. I don't think it will serve you, to try to decide this by thinking of who will blame who. Leareth loves you, and wishes for your company; Yfandes does too; but you should return if there are things you want to do, and not otherwise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth lov– what?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if he has noticed. He's not very used to having attachments."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's not! Honestly I was really surprised he was willing to trust You this quickly! ...I guess if you're always this, er, straightforward when you talk to humans, that would help." 

Permalink Mark Unread

- and then Vanyel's momentary smile fades. 

"I - it's because everyone he cares about dies. Isn't it. So he couldn't...afford it. Getting attached." Vanyel drags a hand over his face. "- He thought he'd have to kill me, you know. I'm - surprised he let himself feel anything - I'm amazed he kept trying for so long... Gods. I, I don't want to be...another case of why it's not safe for him to care about people." 

Right now, it feels like everyone who cares about him always leaves - that this is an inevitable fact baked into reality. But Leareth didn't. Leareth raised a Gate to Valdemar within minutes of being contacted, and carried Vanyel through it, and...tried to comfort him - and apologized for not being good at it... 

 

It feels unfair, in a way. He was so close to having no ties left to bind him. Only, part of him already knew that wasn't true, and was trying not to look at it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everyone he cares about dies, and - very few people he met were trying. But I do not think you should stay alive for Leareth. You can, if you'd like, let his devotion to you be an input into whether you care to stay alive for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You keep asking me to just do what want and I don't know! I don't even know how I would be able to tell! It's just...way easier to figure out what other people need." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's true. There are lots of other people and they need lots of things and it doesn't take much self-reflection and grieving and kindness to oneself, to figure out what those things are. It's much easier."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Leareth knows what he wants. He wants - all the broken things in the world to be fixed, and everyone to be all right. I, I don't know how he - wants that so hard and keep trying at it for so long and he somehow doesn't have all the stupid problems I have where I can't manage to take care of myself even when it'd make me better at helping other people in the long run..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, he doesn't have a broken lifebond, that probably helps."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess." 

Vanyel leans forward in the chair and cups his face between his hands and thinks. He can think better, here, and he - hasn't exactly been taking advantage of it to try to make a reasoned, correct, endorsed decision instead of the kneejerk one. 

 

 

"...I think it's hard to know what I want because - the biggest thing I want is to have Tylendel back, and I can't, I can't ever have that, and it's - so hard to even notice anything else, around that..." 

He trails off. 

"- Actually, I - somehow didn't think of this at all." Probably because he spends most of his time trying as hard as he can to never ever think about the entire topic of Tylendel. "But - gods - your world has resurrection magic. Is that - could that work–?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope that eventually we'll be able to resurrect the souls from your world that your gods are holding onto, or at least get them an afterlife. I think it can be done, but - not straightforwardly. The local gods are not easy to communicate with."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. "I've noticed. But - I'm grateful that you're trying." 

Vanyel closes his eyes. Takes a few breaths.

"...I think I want to go back. But - not just yet, if that's all right? I - I could use a little longer with it not hurting all the time." 

He also really wishes that Iomedae would offer to hold him, like the Shadow-Lover always does, but he feels way too self-conscious about the prospect of asking Her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"As long as you need."

She walks over and sits down in the chair beside him - it's somehow large enough for that, though it wasn't a minute ago - and pulls him into her arms.

Permalink Mark Unread

In that case, Vanyel is going to spend a while resting in the circle of Iomedae's arms, where nothing hurts and no one is demanding anything of him and he can feel on a gut level, if not quite make himself believe in words, that somehow everything is going to be all right in the end. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is still limp, but after Rovira casts the spell that Leareth doesn't have - huh, the magic of that one looks fascinating, it's not a huge quantity of power but it's so efficient and neatly aimed - he takes a breath. Some colour returns to his face. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth shifts so he can support Vanyel's head. ...And then puts a shield over him, just in case.

:He might wake up disoriented: he warns Rovira. :Sometimes when that happens with mages they set things on fire: 

"Vanyel," he says quietly. "This is Leareth. You are in my facility in the north. We are safe here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes Vanyel another ten or fifteen seconds to drag himself all the way to consciousness. He doesn't set anything on fire. He does try to open his eyes, with significant effort. 

Permalink Mark Unread

All of it happened incredibly fast, and this is the point at which Nayoki actually reaches the room, at a dead run, followed by three of the Healers. 

"Leareth, what–" 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Vanyel tried to kill himself. With Healing, I think. The cleric has a spell that stabilized him and we are going to...try to talk with him about it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh. ...I am not very surprised: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. :I suppose that neither am I. I - we are going to speak with him, but I think we will...not prevent him repeatedly, if he - endorses wanting to die: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:He is suffering so much. - Though his mind does seem a little better?: She peers in closer with her Sight. :...Odd, though, something seems - disrupted?: It reminds her a little of Leareth's mind, yesterday. 

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the Healers bends over them and rests a hand on Vanyel's forehead and closes her eyes. 

:He's surprisingly not too badly off, physically? Mostly he's just very worn down - he clearly hasn't been eating or sleeping anywhere near enough. We should get him to a bed: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I can carry him to the infirmary: 

Vanyel's eyes seem a little more focused, now. Leareth squeezes his hand again. "Vanyel? I am not sure if you remember what happened, but - you stopped your own heart. Rovira was able to stabilize you and...shhh, do not try to talk yet, we can speak soon. I am going to carry you to somewhere you can lie down, all right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel did not need reminding of what just happened! He remembers it all too well and oh gods that was such a mortifying thing to do in front of Iomedae's poor cleric, he's so embarrassed - Leareth must have been upset, though right now he sounds very calm - 

He doesn't protest being carried. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth gets him to the bed - someone ran ahead and very hastily changed the bedding on it so it's not the same sheets Leareth slept on before - and he gets Vanyel settled and tucks him in. He adjusts the pillow under Vanyel's head. "Are you comfortable?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm fine." It would probably be polite, or something, to convey that they don't need to worry, he's not going to try that again. But he doesn't.

He's not entirely sure why. But it's - nice, in a way, to have Leareth fussing over him. (It's also highly amusing.) 

- oh, right. "Yfandes...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nayoki, scry his Companion's location, please." 

Is Rovira still watching her own scry in the other room, or did all of that cause her to lose the spell? 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Yfandes is still curled up in a meadow, being brushed by Ignasi. Her ears are flattened back and her tail is flicking unhappily, but she doesn't seem to be in significantly more distress than before.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

In Haven, Randi sits across the table from his lifebonded partner. His mind keeps insisting that he's too tired to lift his chin from his hands and meet her eyes - and he is tired, exhausted in fact, it's been an incredibly stressful week and he's not getting any better at handling crises as his illness gradually-but-inevitably worsens. But it's not just that. 

He can't tell Shavri. The weight of the secret that Vanyel shared with him seems to fill the room, and he can't talk to his lifebonded, and it's gnawing at him. 

 

 

 

"...I wish I could order Van to come home and expect that to work," he says, bitterly, flicking absently at a speck of dust on the tabletop. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Randi hasn't outright said that he's keeping something back - something huge - but Shavri can tell. And she can see how much distress it's causing him. 

"Please don't do that," she says quietly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not going to. One of the first pieces of advice I remember Darvi giving me, on ruling, was 'don't give orders you know won't be obeyed.' I, gods, the last thing I need is to make it even more obvious to the entire Senior Circle that Vanyel outranks me in practice." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Randi, love, I..." Shavri trails off. Shakes her head. "That's not what I meant. It would be bad for him, I think. He's - scared and hurting and I'm certain he expects you to be furious with him. And...I know him - you know him - Vanyel's not a coward. He's one of the bravest people I've ever known. If he was scared enough to beg Iomedae's people for help getting out of Valdemar -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want to be angry with him! He's carrying so much - I get that. But, just, it'd be a lot easier if he didn't keep doing things like this!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri winces visibly. 

 

She doesn't want to be here. This conversation is the last thing she feels like dealing with, right now. But she can recognize the look in her partner's eyes when he needs her. 

"...And you're carrying a lot as well," she says softly, reaching across the table to squeeze his hands. "You're scared. So am I. Everything is - tense, and complicated, and a mess, and there are a hundred different ways it could go wrong..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Randi sighs heavily. "- At least we're about to get the stupid Asmodean diplomats out of the city. Savil's doing the Gate in an hour and then they'll head out and that'll be one less thing that can go horribly wrong." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri's shoulders tense. She rolls them, forces them to relax. 

"And we'll have a different thing that could go horribly wrong instead. Do you really think they'll be safe in Cheliax?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I think the Chelish diplomats will stick to the letter of their agreements with us." 

Permalink Mark Unread

But there's going to be a war. Cheliax doesn't - at least they hope it doesn't - know that, not yet, but. 

Shavri doesn't say this out loud. It's the sort of thing to minimize talking about even in private and behind shields - especially given that Jisa is, as far as Shavri knows, home and in her room right now, and she has a habit of listening at doors... 

She just squeezes her lifebonded's hand again, in silence. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa Sevar hangs out invisibly and intangibly, mindreading people and thinking.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rovira writes down the conversation between Randi and Shavri for when someone has time to take a look at it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel sits with Leareth and squeezes his hand and occasionally says reassuring things until he's pretty sure Vanyel is now actually asleep and not just very convincingly pretending to be. Nayoki's checking, this time; it's a lot harder to trick Mindhealing Sight. 

:Stay with him, please: he tells Nayoki and one of the Healers. :If he wakes up, you can call me over: 

He heads down the hall to check on Rovira and the status of the scry on Haven. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The scry has expired - it was ten minutes, and they've been an eventful ten minutes - but Rovira hands him the transcript. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He reads through it. 

Looks unhappily at her. 

Reads it again. 

 

 

"...We absolutely cannot send him back there. He is in no condition to have to deal with - that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does he...want to go back? I didn't get the sense he did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think he does not! I am worried that King Randale might change his mind and try to demand that I send him, though. And - even if he does not do that, I know Vanyel; if he learns how upset they are over there, he will probably volunteer to go just to smooth things over. So I am not going to tell him, until he is more recovered - assuming he recovers and does not..."

Leareth trails off. He's still calm, the no-fear effect is helpful, but he's on a different level surprisingly distressed at the thought of losing Vanyel. They're not even sure if he could get an afterlife - though maybe Iomedae could sort out something - but of course if Vanyel wants to die because he hates the thought of having to go on existing without his Companion, then he probably would try to refuse that - 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's in a lot of pain. I agree that it seems like a terrible idea to try to make him - feel obliged to go smooth things over with Valdemar, right now - Ignasi can do that..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. 

"- Anyway, I am - less worried that King Randale is a security risk, regarding - what we spoke of earlier." He's not going to say Aroden's name out loud. "And it is good to know that the Asmodean delegation will be leaving Haven soon, if all goes smoothly there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I hope the Valdemarans are safe in Cheliax. I am not sure they will be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neither am I. ...Does Iomedae's church have any resources to - keep an eye on them from a distance? I suppose at the very least we should try to make sure they are not there in ten days' time. I can try to find out how long a trip they have planned." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can scry them periodically. We have agents in Cheliax but I don't have a way to communicate with them, or indeed know who they are."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Fair enough, that is a sensible way to run things. Scrying them is a good idea. Anyway - if nothing else urgently needs handling, then I think I will go sit with Vanyel. I can do my work from there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

Back in the area near a remote Guard-post in the northern half of Valdemar, Yfandes is still curled up, nose-to-tail, mostly not interacting except to occasionally nibble at the frequently-refreshed pile of clover. 

It's nice, not being alone. She wouldn't have expected that; being around any of the other Companions feels like one of the worst things in the world, right now. But the paladins of Iomedae are...different. 

For one, they're not pushing her. They're not trying to shove her in the 'right' direction. (Maybe they don't know what the 'right' direction is, any more than she does.) They're just...being there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It must have been many candlemarks, apparently. It's nearly sunset. The light is slanting and golden and catches on the wind-dancing leaves of a poplar tree nearby.

 

...There's a tiny sapling a couple of yards away, straggling up on the edge of the meadow. Reaching toward the sun, and warped by that hunger for light - most of its leaves are on the sunny side, not the shaded side that faces the deeper, darker woods... 

Permalink Mark Unread

Gods. She feels a little like that tree, right now. Vanyel's entire life was shaped, for a certain purpose - to save Valdemar, maybe, a noble enough cause, but whatever Power nudged all the pieces on the gameboard in the right places didn't, apparently, care what it would cost him. 

 

 

Or what it would cost her. Because she's been at his side the whole time, shaped along with him... 

 

 

She made a promise. That whatever happened, her Chosen would never have to face it alone. 

She broke that promise. 

It feels like her insides are breaking along with it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Something moves, behind the tree, half-seen. 

...A gopher, it looks like. Poking its head out of its burrow. Sniffing, looking around, whiskers and eyes searching for...something? What? 

 

A shadow overhead, passing across Yfandes' flank. ...But not where the gopher can see it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not an Animal Mindspeaker. She wouldn't be able to warn the gopher even if she'd thought of it in time, which she didn't, because she's still half-paralyzed, caught in the too-tight spider's web of her own mind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The hawk dives. 

The gopher squeals. And then squeals again, caught between talons. 

It is, apparently, not a quick death. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- Yfandes turns her head away. She doesn't want to watch. 

 

 

 

 

...Death. Suffering. An eyeblink passes and a life gone, forever, never having had a chance - 

What Iomedae wants to fix. 

What Leareth wants to fix - apparently - badly enough that he was willing to pay almost any cost... 

Monstrous. Horrific. Inconceivable to even think about - 

- and yet. And yet. Is it really so different from a thousand Karsites dead in a blazing fireball, to save Valdemar's future...? 

 

 

 

 

Yfandes doesn't know. She can't look at it head-on, only catch the occasional sideways glimpse. All she knows is that it hurts, and she's so lonely, and she's so afraid. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The light is fading to a deeper reddish-orange hue, now. Like fire. It's even flickering like a fire would, as clouds drift across the sun. 

The wind catches a leaf on the tiny sapling, and - there's a shadow, a shape cast in relief - 

- a chrysalis, small and curled up tight. Green and smooth save for a vein-like pattern - in normal light, or from a slightly different angle, it would blend almost perfectly with the leaf.

It's their only protection, Moondance said to Vanyel once, during some lesson or other. The chrysalis is helpless. It's being remade, inside. It can't run, or fight; it can only hide. 

While it becomes...something else. 

 

If this one is lucky, then soon it will be reborn, and be able to fly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Herald Tantras paces the perimeter of the Guard-post fence. 

They've apparently decided to stay the night here. Yfandes is still parked over there with the paladins. If Vanyel comes back, here is the obvious place for him to go. They haven't heard anything from Leareth, yet, but he's presumably able to contact the paladins as well. And Tran is in Mindspeech range of Haven, if - if anything happens. 

 

 

- at this point he's itchy for something, anything, to happen, and break this stupid goddamned impasse that he has no idea how to deal with. 

He doesn't understand what Iomedae was thinking. Accepting Leareth as one of her own. Forgiving him for his past actions, apparently, or at least that seems like the obvious implication of the whole repentance thing. 

This isn't Her world, though. Maybe She - can't see its past clearly? And so just doesn't have all of the information - and they know Leareth can be very persuasive and very compelling in the present. He's convinced Vanyel, after all. 

Tran turns abruptly. Leans on the fences, and reaches out with Mindspeech. The paladins, Ignasi and - he forgot the other one's name, oops, and Delian is restive and cagey today and mostly isn't in Tran's head - anyway, they aren't far. 

:Can I talk to one of you: he sends. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes of course, Ignasi says immediately, and starts heading in Tran's direction. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran is waiting for him, still pacing, hands clasped behind his back. 

He's not sure if the translation spell is still up, so he continues in Mindspeech. 

:- I want advice on how to - pray to Iomedae. I think I might have something important that She needs to hear: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course. She can hear us most easily at a shrine, and we have one set up, here, I can show you -

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran follows him to the shrine, without speaking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So to pray to a god, you focus on - your understanding of them. When I pray to Iomedae I focus on - the first time I noticed that the world was wrong, that bad things happened, that people died pointlessly, and I marched into Her temple to ask why She hadn't fixed it yet, why She was being so lazy. People differ on what human emotion is - the one that orients our minds most closely towards Hers, and She hasn't said, probably because it's different, person to person, but for me it's - a sense that I'd do this alone if I had to, but I shouldn't have to, there should be someone who is as angry as I am, and less confused.

 

Most prayers aren't answered. It doesn't mean She doesn't hear you, or doesn't care about you - talking to gods is bad for people, and costly for gods, and often we're on the right course, or a right enough course, on our own.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran is making so many faces while listening to this explanation! 

 

:...Are you still angry?: he asks, finally. :Are you - do you think She is really trying?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is really trying. I am still angry sometimes, but - not that She hasn't fixed it yet, She's not omnipotent, She's - making the same calls as we are, about what to do first -

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran nods. :...She's not omnipotent and She's not always right, yes? And - I, just - I think She might be missing some important context on Leareth and I think that She needs to understand. ....Is there any way I'll know if She hears me? Assuming She doesn't answer?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sometimes you can sort of feel Her, even if She doesn't answer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

....Huh. Weird. Tran shivers slightly, despite himself. 

:What - does it feel like?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

...like getting a hug? Or a pat on the back, or a - hand helping you to your feet - people debate, to be clear, whether that's always Iomedae or whether it's sometimes an internal thing -

Permalink Mark Unread

:Er. Right: 

And Tran kneels, somewhat stiffly, in front of the shrine, and - closes his eyes, and tries to concentrate - 

 

Seeing the wrongs in the world. Wanting to set them right - the impatience, the frustration, that they're still right there, staring him in the face - being angry - Tran knows that feeling very well...

The words of the Heralds' oath, baked deep into his mind and soul and bones. 

I pledge you my heart, that we may build and preserve our land and people together. I vow to obey our Laws and seek the Truth in every thought and deed, to heal the wrongs and bring aid to those who suffer, and by the strength of my hand to restore and keep the peace.

And...all right, he's not sure he would ever have found his way to that path. Not on his own. But he was searching for - for something like that - his entire life, and when Delian came to him and looked into his eyes then suddenly everything made sense, like it never had before... 

 

Tran thinks that Iomedae understands that. That She is - trying to do the same kind of thing that the Heralds are. In a different way, from a different angle, using different words to point at it - but of course that would be the case, they're from another world. 

 

- and he's angry and he's scared and he wants everything to be all right and for nobody else to die and it's VERY IMPORTANT that Iomedae know exactly what decision She's making, when She chooses Leareth's alliance - 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is SO EXPENSIVE and they're not even on the war with Cheliax part yet but -

- filling in all the gaps in a world where the gods aren't Good would, of course, be expensive -

 

 

 

There's a sensation like riding a stream over the edge of the world's tallest waterfall, and then - 

 

- an infirmary in the north. Vanyel is asleep. Leareth is at his bedside. Iomedae is across the room from them, shining with a slight unrealness which makes it instantly evident that She's not one of the crowd of healers vaguely visible behind Her.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is - what - what's happening - this is so confusing.... 

Focus. He might not have a lot of time, and this is so important. 

Tran turns to look at Iomedae. "Please, please listen to me. You can't trust him. He - obviously he's going to try really hard to get you on his side, he's not stupid - he's going to say whatever he needs to say, to convince you he's repented or whatever, he's very good at that - he's had thousands of years to practice - but he, he's– he's just not the sort of person who's ever going to believe in having scruples, or - actually decide not to kill someone or compulsion them to murder their family or whatever as soon as it's convenient and achieves what he wants..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her eyes are very bright and intense, fixed on him. "What makes you think that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What he's done? He tried to have Vanyel kidnapped as soon as he knew he existed - nearly killed him - then later on he tried to have Vanyel assassinated to get him out of the way. He made that horrible blood-magic demon summoning artifact and it - it wasn't even just single-target, it went after someone's entire family! He killed hundreds of innocent people that way - the King's lifebonded and his daughter nearly died thanks to it, and we lost a Herald-Mage protecting them... He kidnapped our mage-gifted children. He supplied the outKingdom mage who worked for the Lesharas and got Tylendel killed! I - I don't - the Vanyel I know wouldn't ever have forgiven him for that! It's only because Leareth found a way to get to him! Also he literally admitted to us that he caused the Cataclysm!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He did cause the Cataclysm. He isn't sure precisely how much he was at fault, because he hardly remembers it and no records survive, but the damage was done by a weapon deployed to kill him, in a war he could have avoided, if he'd surrendered as soon as it started. Millions of people dead, and I think the true price was even higher than that, because the gods, in this world, are very afraid, and have very few levers to be sure that nothing like it will ever happen again, and use the ones they have quite destructively. A price that on the default trajectory, your world will never stop paying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"....Well? I feel like that proves my point, that trying to ally with him is just going to lead to a lot more people dying! ...And Valdemar won't want to work with you, if you're working with him." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He has three hundred combat mages and thirty thousand troops I can use to overthrow Cheliax next week. I want those in Valdemar who are looking for me to have space to find me, and I sincerely hope that they will, but I would be wronging the victims of Hell greatly, if I set that aside when I can use it. Which makes the only important question whether I can, in fact, use it, or whether trying to ally with him will only lead to a lot more people dying."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran takes a deep breath. 

Looks down at the illusionary image of Vanyel's sleeping body. With Leareth beside him. 

Vanyel was always...better at this sort of thing than him. Vany what would you say - if he hadn't compromised you years ago...? 

 

"Then I guess that's what we need to talk about," he says, quiet and serious. "Because - I think you're wrong. I think he...agreed to everything your people asked of him because it'd get him what he wants right now, but - as soon as something happens where betraying you would get him what he wants, instead..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "Do you want to read his mind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- What? ...There's no way I can do that - we couldn't do it even when he was under a geas and our prisoner, he never stops shielding." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He is my paladin. There are no shields that would keep his mind from mine. And he is sitting at Vanyel's bedside, now, and if he thinks the names of our allies in the fight with Cheliax who'd be at risk from those names being shared I won't pass that along but I can show you all the rest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - hmm - I don't mean any offence but I'm not sure whether I can believe you, that it's - really his thoughts, and not some sort of fake you're making so I'll go away. But...sure. If you're offering that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks, for some reason, delighted at that.

 

And she walks over to Leareth and places her hands on his forehead and - it feels like there's a Thoughtsensable mind there, even though there can't possibly be -

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. He might as well at least look. 

(All information is worth having, Vanyel always used to say - and it was Seldasen who wrote that, not Leareth, and surely that means something, anything -) 

Tran reaches out and touches the mind there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth isn't afraid. (It's really so helpful, that part, though somehow he hadn't imagined it would be.)

The alertness of adrenaline and urgency is still there, as he sits and thinks and occasionally has brief Mindspeech exchanges with his staff on site. There's so much to do. He makes a mental note that he needs to have [name redacted] contact her father [name redacted] in Golarion, check in on where they're at with the resurrection contingency-setup for Carissa - and himself, but that's an afterthought - oh and another note to himself, he really does need to sit down with Iomedae's people and talk about what to do with his immortality setup. Golarion resurrection is straightforwardly a better backup plan, anyway, it's faster and much less lossy, and - after some extensive thought - he thinks it's very unlikely anything will happen that prevents that from working and doesn't also block his own method - presumably the Soul Bind magic would also prevent his usual way... 

(He's not afraid. He can think about it calmly, levelly, which feels miraculous.) 

...He's worried about Vanyel. (A lack of fear doesn't mean that he can't feel any kind of distress, about bad future outcomes for people he cares about - if anything, it makes it easier to notice and interact with.) The Heralds are angry - of course they are - but he is absolutely not sending Vanyel back to that hornets' nest. ...And he still hasn't actually had the conversation with Vanyel, yet, about whether his suicide attempt was impulsive or overall-endorsed. It seemed like a better idea to wait, let him rest - he was in such bad shape even before all of that happened - 

- he Mindspeaks Nayoki, asks her to scry and check on Yfandes again - no change, apparently, except that only one of the paladins is with her now - he asks Nayoki to check on Haven, too, see if the Chelish diplomats have actually left yet, so he can close that open loop...

...probably none of the other Heralds is going to read the King's mind and learn about [name redacted]? He's not sure about King Randale's Companion. The entire Companion situation is such a difficult mess - and, again, he feels a pulse of gratitude for Vanyel's determination to warn him, even when he must have been in so much pain. 

 

- troop numbers, he needs to get them in place to transport via the minimum number of Gates - also he really needs to test the interplanar Gate spell properly, soon, but...on reflection, hmm, it probably makes more sense to do it from the Golarion side? More familiarity with the search-destination, and it'll mean he can set up shields against detection on that side - that's one of the ways that Asmodeus could be warned of what's happening - 

 

(In the back of Leareth's mind is an intermittent litany of not alone never ever again...) 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

 

- and Tran pulls himself back, finally. 

"...Van tried to kill himself? When?" Seriously, again?? but he doesn't say that part out loud. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"About an hour ago. We spoke. He thought Yfandes wasn't going to come back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Is she? Going to go back to him, I mean. - Have you told Leareth one way or another, he - didn't seem to know." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's going to figure it out, if Vanyel stays alive long enough. I haven't spoken with Leareth. It is - not easy, for me to speak with humans."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Which has the obvious implication that talking to him is difficult and costly for Her, in some way. 

Tran fidgets. Looks back toward Vanyel, sleeping with Leareth beside him. 

"...I don't understand him," he says softly. "I - just - he's sitting there wanting to protect Van," from the Heralds - from Randi, from him - what a thought to think, "and - he just... I don't get how what I'm seeing in his head is - how it's at all compatible with what I know he's done...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you imagine it is like to be a person who does monstrous things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I'm not sure, I never tried to imagine that before! I'm not sure why I would do that! ...But, er, I - would've thought you'd have to - not care that much about people. Or else knowing you were hurting people would be too upsetting and you...wouldn't do those plans." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Our job would be easier, I think, if it were that simple. But - no. Being a person who does monstrous things feels much like being a person who does righteous things. Parts of your job are satisfying, and parts are hard but necessary, and parts are upsetting but one imagines - 'they deserve it', or 'it's them or me', or 'they started it' or 'it's my duty'...if Evil deeds required Evil hearts, there'd be so little for us to do! Evil hearts are rare, where Asmodeus isn't going around engineering them. In places like Iftel, or Valdemar, or Karse, or Lastwall, most Evil is done by people who are trying to do Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

 

"- And you think you've convinced him to - stop doing Evil things forever? Really?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"For a thousand years, at least. We'll see about forever."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Well. He - isn't what I expected. And...maybe that's thanks to you. I - I guess I've done everything I can, to warn you? And - if you can actually just read his mind whenever you want, then...I guess you'll notice if he changes his mind." 

Tran takes a couple of steps closer to the bed. Looks down at Vanyel's illusionary sleeping form. 

 

 

"- I'm glad he's trying to look out for Van. So there's that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Iomedae - squeezes his hand? Something that feels like that -

- and then her departure feels kind of like the roof of his skull being lifted off.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he's back where he was, kneeling in front of the shrine. 

 

 

...Tran makes a soft 'urk' noise and flops forward on hands and knees. He feels like shit. Apparently humans and gods talking isn't just difficult and costly for the god. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- Ignasi is alarmed! (Also slightly jealous, at this point!) Healing?

Permalink Mark Unread

Tran would be really grateful for that! ...Also he's maybe just going to lie down here. For a little while. Until he feels less dizzy. 

:Well: he manages, eventually, :at least - it seems like She's taking it seriously. That Leareth did some really horrible things. - Um, did you know about - that -?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

About Leareth having some kind of horrifically Evil plan to power a god through human sacrifice? Yes. We talked through - a lot of the things he's done - during the Atonement.

Permalink Mark Unread

:....I still don't get it. How he can be - the sort of person who'd do that? And - also the sort of person who'd immediately drop everything to join your side: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That happens for a lot of people? They fuck up, until they understand what they're looking for - until they see a way to get it -

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Huh: 

Tran isn't sure what else to say about it, so he doesn't say anything, until a while later when he asks Ignasi for help getting back to the Guard barracks-room assigned to their party for the night. (They're all sharing one room with bunk beds; the Guard post doesn't have spare single rooms.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's very dark for a little while, before the moon rises.

Yfandes is restless. She twitches her flank, then unfolds herself from the grass and stands up, with an apologetic glance at the other paladin, who may or may not be able to see her at all in the darkness. 

She paces. 

Tries to think. 

...It's still slippery and tangled and muddy, but - she has purchase on something, now. 

And she knows what guiding north star she's aiming herself toward, even if it's still very painful to think his name. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's quite late at this point. And Vanyel is still, apparently, asleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is aware that he should also be asleep. He ran out of stamina for work half a candlemark ago. 

:- You should go get some rest: he tells Nayoki, wearily. :Tell Rovira that I need to speak with her first thing in the morning, about something very important: And to the Healer with Vanyel, :- wake me if he wakes up and asks for me, all right?: 

And he troops off to get some sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki swings by the shrine-room to convey this message to Rovira, and then she, too, heads off to bed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Emril shifts to a more comfortable position in the chair, props her feet up, and starts reading a book. 

Permalink Mark Unread



"Herald Vanyel?"

 


It sounds like someone is whispering in his ear, but there's no one around. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel has been drifting, halfway awake, for a while. It didn't seem like there was anything anyone needed from him urgently, and he's honestly grateful and appreciative for that state of affairs. 

- he twitches. Opens his eyes. ...Extends Thoughtsensing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's around the corner, invisible, and doing some kind of additional shielding but she's also trying to reach through it at him. The result doesn't quite ...work...but it at least leaves her possible for his Thoughtsensing to find. 

She's using the spell Message for whispers, and using a mirror to check if Emril seems to have noticed anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Emril is checking Vanyel every so often with Healing-Sight, but she's on the lookout for any sign that his condition is deteriorating or that he's trying to harm himself, and is very much not on alert for invisible shielded people hiding around corners using spells to convey whispers. She doesn't have mage-sight and so has no particular way to notice the spell in use.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

...That's very weird? He thinks he recognizes the voice, though. 

Vanyel tries reaching out with Mindspeech. :Carissa? Is that you - what are you doing here -?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Earlier today Leareth Mindspoke everyone in range because you'd tried to kill yourself and he urgently wanted Healers.

Permalink Mark Unread

....This is mortifying! Aaaaugh! It's not at all surprising, of course Leareth would do that, but Vanyel is so embarrassed! 

 

 

:...And?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you actually want to die?

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Um: Whyyyyyyy is she asking him that question this is so awkward. :I - kind of want to but I don't think I should?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I can't help you with that, I'm not a therapist. But if you want to die I can stop them from stopping you, since it's none of their fucking business.

Permalink Mark Unread

:......Er. Why do you - care? - You do realize that probably Leareth would be really mad at you?:

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, this has occurred to me. I'm pretty sure he won't kill me but if you think that's wrong then you can Gate me out first, I've got a plan for that.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't think he would kill you but it seems like it might mess up a lot of your plans and things if Leareth is furious with you! ...Also I thought your entire thing was that you think altruistically helping other people is dumb: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Good is dumb. And part of Good being dumb is - you deciding I shouldn't get to go to Hell - and part of it is paladins deciding you shouldn't get to die, if you want to. It's the stupidest fucking thing I can imagine anyone ever wanting and you're wrong and an idiot but you get to pursue your dumb wrong interests if you'd like, that's only fair. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...All right, that sounds incredibly thorny - what is even going on in her HEAD, he's somehow simultaneously appalled and very curious and also wants to run far away - but it's...sort of sweet of her? In a very messed-up disturbing way? 

:I, er - I don't think I want help with that right now. Iomedae said my Companion will - figure out the problem and come back. Probably. In a day. So...I'm going to try to hold out that long: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cool, have a nice night. And she stands up and heads off.

Permalink Mark Unread

That was so uncomfortable! Vanyel has no idea what to do about it! 

After a little while, he rolls over in bed and clears his throat. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Emril immediately puts down her book. "You're awake. How are you feeling? Do you need anything - should I get Leareth -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, isn't it - the middle of the night right now? Please don't wake Leareth. I'm just– listen, I'm not going to try - that - again, you don't need to stress about it all night. ...I could use a drink of water." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Yes, of course." She gets him a glass of water, and helps him sit up so he can sip from it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is not an invalid and would be entirely capable of sitting up by himself, but he just sighs and doesn't protest; there's never any point in telling Healers not to mother-hen you, it's just what they're like. 

Permalink Mark Unread

While he's awake, would he be up for eating something as well? He's clearly not been feeding himself enough in the last few days. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel grits his teeth and reminds himself not to snap at the poor Healer and consents to eat a bowl of soup.

And then very pointedly lies down and pulls the blankets up to his chin and turns the other way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Emril is capable of taking hints. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes Vanyel a long time to fall asleep again. 

He doesn't dream. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes paces. Breaks into a canter, eventually, up and down and up and down and up and down the same section of road; she doesn't want to worry the paladins by running off. 

Everything hurts. She's so tired and confused and none of the concepts feel real anymore and she doesn't know what anything means. If it means anything at all. Maybe it just doesn't. 

The moon rises, and sets. 

 

 

 

...The eastern horizon is just barely starting to lighten by the time she finally slows to a halt, lathered, flanks heaving. She stands, frozen on the spot, staring up at the stars. 

Lights in the world. 

Worth saving. 

Too late for some. 

Not too late for all - 

 

Leareth's words. Words that comforted her Chosen, when he was so incredibly alone. 

She can't move. Everything is sideways and inside out and nameless and broken and the only thing she knows, anymore, the only thing that still feels real, is - is what's in front of her, what's all around her. No direction - no right answers - 

 

 

 

She's so lonely. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ignasi brings her apples and combs her with a polished wooden brush.

Permalink Mark Unread

After a while, she lifts her head. 

:- How do you - live in the world, just - not knowing, if you're doing the right thing - if anything will be all right -: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- well, we hope to win, but it doesn't have to end well to have been worth beginning, and it's - not hard to do a good thing - to be good to a person in front of you, once - to ask who needs help, and give it - and you don't have to have the whole route planned to start...

Permalink Mark Unread

:...It feels hard. All - of this. The war. Helping Leareth. It's - some things are simple and clear but some things are just...messy...and hard, and I don't - know - how do you decide, if, if this time it's worth it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

..I mean, personally, if it's a very hard question, I ask Iomedae.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Does Iomedae...usually tell you?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sometimes. Sometimes by the time I've asked I realize I know.

Permalink Mark Unread

:How. How do you know. What does that feel like: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Like - do you want to read my mind -

Permalink Mark Unread

:....Um, sure? If you don't mind? I don't know if it'll help but - maybe: 

Permalink Mark Unread

So, there are a couple different kinds of not knowing what to do. There's knowing what the best thing to do would be, but being really tired, or really scared (if you're not a paladin) and not sure if your tiredness and your scaredness mean something, or change what you should do, or if you should push through them. Prayer often solves that even if Iomedae doesn't weigh in, because the answer is in you somewhere, you just have to find it.

And there's realizing you've made a mistake, which prayer is often great for, because again the answer is inside you somewhere - you start by just trying to ask from a different angle than you've been asking, and you see what surfaces.

There's having to decide what to do under pressure when it's unclear what the best thing is, which is a skill, and you improve at it by trying it, and watching people who are good at it, and you might lean on Iomedae to substitute for the skill if there's a real emergency and you haven't got it but prayer isn't better in general at teaching 'deciding what to do when it's unclear' than at teaching horseback riding. You have to just do it, and see what happens, and get better. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:That doesn't feel like knowing? It feels like...guessing. Is that - just - what it's like, all the time: 

Permalink Mark Unread

...yes. I guess so.

Permalink Mark Unread

:It didn't feel like guessing before. It felt - like there was a right answer, always, and I just had to find it: 

Yfandes stares unhappily at the fading stars. 

:...It's hard. It's so hard: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep. It wasn't - really - any easier before, though. The easy answers weren't true.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I know. I - wish... I don't know what I wish. I wish I'd - been stronger. I shouldn't have left him. I promised him that no matter what happened, we would do it together, and I broke that promise and I - I don't know how to make that right: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Sounds like the sort of thing where you - start with apologizing, usually, and then go from there.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think I'm - almost ready...:

Yfandes is visibly drooping with utter exhaustion, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, there's - magic for that?

Permalink Mark Unread

...Wow, is there? Sure. She would appreciate that, then. ...And maybe practicing her apology until she feels like she can actually say it to Vanyel. And then she wants to go to him, where - actually she has no idea where he is right now. She's been shielding him out so thoroughly. Far away, north...? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. He'll call Leareth, once she's ready. 

 

He rests his hands against her and lifts some of her fatigue.

Permalink Mark Unread

It helps. She's still tired but she can think more clearly, again. And start planning out her apology. 

She's so scared. But she knows what's ahead of her, now, and she can do her best to be brave. 

Permalink Mark Unread

When Leareth gets up at dawn, Vanyel is still asleep and he still hasn't heard anything from the paladins in the south. Though a quick scrying check of the area shows Yfandes looking...a lot less distressed? That's something. 

He stomps on the urge to procrastinate on his meeting with Rovira by checking in on various other preparations that have been fully delegated and do not at all need his personal attention yet. He heads to the shrine room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rovira and one of the other paladins are working on a translation of their holy book. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That would be interesting to help with, actually - it’s just in no way a justifiable use of Leareth’s time, right now. 

“I need to speak with you about something important,” he says to Rovira.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course." 

 

The other paladin leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

If Leareth were capable of feeling fear then this would be terrifying. Iomedae was right. He couldn't have been ready to do this, otherwise. Not this fast. 

He sits down. 

"I have a contingency setup for my immortality," he says quietly. "It - is almost certainly very Evil when used. Which I hope would not come up - a Resurrection is almost certain to be faster, and Iomedae will almost certainly have a stronger claim on my soul than the local gods. And by the time my natural lifespan in this body is over, I am certain I can find another method... But I have not dismantled the spell yet. Doing so...will be fairly irreversible. The only possible circumstance where I can imagine it mattering is - if Iomedae loses here thoroughly enough that She lacks the resources to bring me back, or even to claim my soul. Which seems unlikely, but...that is what I would be giving up." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Living phylactery?" asks Rovira, looking not very fazed by this. "I - hmmm. Can you get them back with a resurrection? Can you make an arrangement with a volunteer?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I am not sure exactly what that means in your world's magic terms. I do not currently have it set up such that I have any idea which - whose - body I will take next. The spell is tied to my original bloodline descendants, but that was two thousand years ago so there are a huge number of them; the other trigger is a child using mage-gift to cast a fire spell for the first time, which is...inherently very hard to predict. I suppose I could get them back if we had any way to make sure Iomedae would get their soul, rather than one of the local gods, but - the local gods do not like me and would be disinclined to commit to cooperating, I think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. 

 

"I want to think about this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I appreciate that you are - willing to consider the cost of dismantling it now. Though I have already agreed with Iomedae that I will do so, immediately, if your people ask." 

He ducks his head. "...I did have another question. Not an urgent one, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have noticed that most of you spend a great deal of time praying, even when you are not specifically trying to reach Iomedae and speak directly. I...am curious what you are actually doing, when you do that? And - what purpose it serves - it seems to me that it is probably important and I ought to understand how to do it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Uh, it's useful as a - habit of mind? For - noticing if there are things you aren't thinking about, or things you're confused about, for noticing if you're having a harder time than usual, or if there's something you haven't been able to put down. It's about - so, it'd be a poor use of Iomedae's resources to counsel me about my feelings when nothing particularly important is up, right, but ideally, once we've won, once there's no greater battles to fight, She'd be there - as a friend, as someone who loves us, as someone who we love - and prayer is reaching for that..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. ...I think. So it is - a little like a meditation, for...quieting one's mind to make it easier to notice thoughts you are avoiding? And - a little like the exercise where you imagine a conversation with a person you know, to get a different angle on a problem, except in this case the person is Iomedae? ...Is it customary or allowed to do it with pen and paper so you can write down anything you do notice." 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - you can do that if it's helpful to you, though I wouldn't say it's conventional - and I'd worry about you being scryable while you wrote it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Fair enough. Though I ought really have that same worry about any time I am taking notes since that is - often. ...I do it in a personal cipher that nobody else knows and that would be difficult to decode unless someone obtained very extensive samples of it and were exceptionally clever and well-resourced. I should figure out how to shield this facility against Golarion scrying as well as our kind, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd be happy to help with that. Have you checked that the personal cipher doesn't yield to translation magic - they usually don't, but sometimes if it's more like a language than a code -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is a very good point! Can any of your people cast the translation spell that works on writing - I should also ask Zahra, I suppose -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I can cast Comprehend Languages for you, and if it doesn't work for me I wouldn't expect it to work for anyone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would appreciate that. And then I think I will pray for a while, before I try to make plans on how to safely test interplanar Velgarth Gates to Golarion." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds good." She's beaming at him. "Good luck."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth writes out a brief innocuous sample of text, in code, and shows it to her so she can test if Comprehend Languages makes it readable. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Comprehend Languages does not think Leareth's code is a language it should translate!

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a relief. Leareth Mindspeaks Nayoki, asks her to delegate some of his people to study Golarion scrying in more detail and design countermeasures. This doesn't need his attention, specifically; he can throw some magic researchers at it, they're welcome to see if Carissa is available to help too. 

And he kneels, like he's seen the paladins doing, and settles in to pray. 

 

 

Right. Think about...what he's confused about, what's hard, what he's avoiding thinking about or feeling...? 

Hmm. On the 'incredibly obvious' front, there is a lot to do. He doesn't feel nearly as daunted or overwhelmed by it now as he did; he suspects that most of that was actually fear, and not even fear about the actual situation, just... It shook him, how easily he could be caught off guard by the magic of another world. Carissa and her team of soldiers from Cheliax shouldn't have been able to capture him, of course - they only succeeded because Vkandis was willing to go beyond the usual coincidence-nudging and - he's still not sure exactly how the earthquake was done - an explosion on the other side of the barrier at just the right time and place? It must have been very expensive for Him - 

Digression. He was scared, because multiple times in a row he was unable to defend himself against capture. Because he spent days helpless and badly injured in Haven, right next to a Heartstone, with stony-faced Tayledras Adepts guarding him day and night. And...he didn't escape that by his own cleverness or planning, did he? His abilities were critical to Carissa's plan working, but - it shouldn't have worked -

Oh. Right. He is confused about that. Jisa, that whole scenario... A god's intervention, it has to have been. Not the Star-Eyed. Valdemar's god, surely. Valdemar's god, working...in Leareth's favour? 

(- he's not alone and he can feel the warm cloak-of-Iomedae around him, the mantle of being Her paladin and belonging to Her, and it makes it so much easier to think about this - and it does help, he thinks, that he's doing it in front of Her shrine, on ground consecrated to Her, bringing that alliance closer to the forefront of his thoughts -) 

 

Iomedae is almost certainly in communications with Valdemar's god. Or attempting it, at least. Leareth doesn't like that he himself lacks any context She learned there, but...it is what it is. It would be expensive for Her, to convey it in human-legible terms, and it would be bad for Him, and -

(a mental motion that isn't quite relaxation, isn't quite giving-in, certainly not giving up - but noting that he can put weight there, he can know that Iomedae has all the information he does - because She can read his mind - and far more, and that She will make the best decision given the information they have, and he couldn't do better anyway and so it's all right, for that to be happening in the background without his knowledge - if he does need to know then She will tell him -) 

 

(is this what trust feels like...) 

 

...Actually, there's something important here. It's like what Iomedae said to him, during the Atonement. He's not accustomed to having allies. He's...used to thinking as though he's the only person in the entire world who is trying to do this. And being Her paladin is a shortcut, a very powerful one; it removes most of the blocks and mental barriers standing in the way of making that update; but it's not, in itself, all of it. He has to build new habits-of-thought, the hard way. 

(- or maybe the fast way, if he knows what he needs a reminder of he can ask Nayoki to do some redirects, skip most of the repetition of practicing a thought that will wear a groove into his mind - but it has to be very specific already, before she can do that.) 

...It doesn't naturally occur to him to delegate tasks to Iomedae's people; he asks them questions when he thinks of them, and he expects they're handling their own side of various preparations, but - he hasn't even been inviting them to strategy-meetings with his people. Which in hindsight he should really be doing.

And then there's Zahra. He's barely spoken to Zahra; he delegated that to Nayoki, and - there were good reasons for it, at the time, but - is there something else there as well...? - It's not exactly that he's afraid of Aroden. Since he's now immune to fear. But...it does feel like there's - a way that his trust in Iomedae is loadbearing, that his plans and thinking can - use that as a surface to build on - and he doesn't have that with Aroden. Not yet. There's - he knows Aroden chose Iomedae, when she was human, and that means something but there's...still a step of indirection, there, and that was when Aroden was a god and Leareth doesn't, actually, understand very well how much of Him survived the transition. Whether...the original value alignment was preserved? 

(That would be a terrifying thought, if he were thinking it before this. Now it's - compelling, and disconcerting, and he wants to tug at it...) 

Iomedae immediately sided with Aroden. And can presumably read his mind too. Which implies that enough of the core of Him is still there, still intact, that She is willing to put weight on it. 

 

- he notices that this does not make him feel especially more inclined to pull Zahra into their meetings. 

Well, there's another step of indirection there, isn't there. Leareth trusts Iomedae, who trusts Aroden, who trusts his daughter. Leareth barely knows Zahra as a person at all; only the outlines he can infer by knowing who her father is. He...should address that. They're going to badly need their communications to be low friction, in ten– gods, no, in nine days' time... 

(another mental note, he's lost track of when the stupid geas is supposed to wear off; it's been fine in practice now that Nayoki and some other staff are delegated on it, Nayoki just Mindspeaks him at intervals, but it's...in fact an important limitation - he can't remember exactly how many days it was supposed to last but it must have been in the vicinity of a week...) 

Right. Next actions. Talk to Zahra. Maybe ask to read her mind - if he explains that it will help him trust her and work with her -? Ask Nayoki for a redirect - any time he notices that he should delegate something, add a loop so that he includes Zahra and Iomedae's people and Aroden's other resources in his mental stack. 

And - pray more. Because it's apparently doing a lot, just - meditating on the concept that he's not alone anymore. And it's fine - they have time - it's not surprising, that such a huge change hasn't instantaneously propagated through all of his habits and reflexes. But he should make sure it has, in nine days' time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cheliax puts the Valdemaran delegates up in a lovely, sprawling house with a sandstone tiled roof and a spacious courtyard full of grape and olive trees. There's a temple attached to the building, and most of the surrounding town is invited for a religious service on the next holy day. They're welcome to go into town, too, to wander around and learn about what Cheliax is like. It's rich, for one thing that's immediately evident - the roads are paved, even though this isn't a major city, and there's a lighthouse ten stories tall with an ever-burning flame at the top at the edge of the sea, and even children have well-fitted clothes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lissa sleeps well. (Less because the bed is very comfortable, though it is; it was an important skill during the war to be able to sleep anywhere, and Lissa is perfectly capable of a solid night's sleep in a damp tent lying on rocks and stones.) 

She gets up and, with almost no friction, finds a place to wash up, and breakfast, which she takes out to the courtyard to eat while she watches people going in and out of the temple, and will cheerfully talk to anyone who approaches her. 

On the one hand, she isn't not annoyed about being rudely hauled off for a diplomatic mission in another world. As though she's a diplomat! She's also annoyed that during her brief sojourn in Haven before they Plane Shifted out, Savil brushed her off when she asked if Van had time to come see her. And wouldn't tell her ANYTHING about what's been going on in Haven, which is clearly a lot. King Randale was incredibly tense when he gave her and the Heralds a - deeply unhelpful - briefing on their mission. 

He told her to stay on her toes and keep an eye on things, which would be way more useful if he'd told her why. Or what to keep an eye out for. It's probably "need to know" or something but Lissa feels that if they're going to unceremoniously yank her out of her routine in Sunhame and dump her in ANOTHER WORLD then she needs to know slightly more! Randi did say that he didn't want to give her preconceptions. But that she should pay particular attention to the religious observances, here. He looked very unhappy when he said that. It's intensely frustrating when she can tell someone is stressed and they can't or won't tell her what they're fretting about. 

 

...Still, despite her multiple layers of annoyance, Lissa is in a good mood. She likes travelling. It's a particularly pleasant and welcome change to be travelling in luxury. Everyone is treating her like she's very important, and Lissa can't deny that she likes this, too. (Thank the gods they didn't send poor Van. He would detest it.) 

She eats and hums under her breath and people-watches. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This part of Cheliax, they've been told by their guides, grows mostly wine for export; it's only two days by sea to Ostenso, a major port. Under normal circumstances they'd love to show their guests around their major cities, but they're as off-balance about this 'other worlds' thing as Valdemar and don't necessarily want to advertise Valdemar's existence to an entire world of people who'll then be able to scry it and show up themselves, not until Valdemar gives the go-ahead. So a sleepy town a little more distant from everything, and important people will use magic to come in to visit them. There are no important people scheduled for today, though, just a tour of the village and the school (orderly, with students in matching uniforms), and then a short religious service in the evening; proper services will be tomorrow morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

This makes a lot of sense as a justification, and might even be true! It might, of course, instead be a cover for all sorts of other things! 

Lissa is not, by any means, a people person. She solves her problems with fighting, not words. (She has been told firmly that there is to be no getting drunk and picking fights with anyone on this trip, which is just unfair, that's half the fun of travelling to new places where no one has any idea who you are.) 

She's been in the Guard for a long time, though, and for most of it she was being groomed for advancement within the officer ranks. And reading people is an important component of doing that well. She's had tutoring. And also, of course, the entire last year of being one of Queen Karis' confidantes, as she tries to stabilize her shaky reign over a country still in turmoil. Lissa has gotten a lot better at noticing when people aren't saying everything on their mind, or when they're steering around something.

And she's always been rather good at picking up when people are afraid. That's relevant in fights, too, not just negotiations. 

 

...She watches the servants in particular very closely. How do they react when she makes a polite request for more tea? ...How about a slightly snappish request that her table is dirty? 

Permalink Mark Unread

- they in fact seem to find it pretty alarming to be snapped at, though they hide it well. In general people seem anxious around them, as well as fascinated; they do a good job of not staring but seem exceedingly conscious of whether there are guests in the room. Clearly no one here has ever had such important guests before.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not surprising they're on edge about having important guests! Presumably no one in the entire country has ever had guests from an entire other world, and also if this town was selected for being out of the way and less important...

It's interesting that they're good at hiding it, though. Most people are terrible at hiding when they're alarmed about maybe having made a mistake and being in trouble; it takes practice not to. 

(...Or not giving any shits anymore. That's Lissa's strategy. If she screws up in a way that doesn't get a thousand of her soldiers killed, then eh, whatever.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Siri comes down a while later. She's less of a morning person than Lissa. 

She also looks about seventeen, though she was introduced to their guides with the exact same rank as Herald Marius, twenty years older. She's one of the cohort graduated early during the late war, and she's been thrown into situations well above her pay grade ever since. Which at least means this is nothing new. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lissa waves to her. 

The interesting thing about Siri, she thinks, is that to outside appearances, she's shy and soft-spoken and has a permanent deer-in-the-headlights sort of expression. She looks like someone constantly out of her depth, guileless and innocent. And that impression, at least, is incredibly misleading. There's a reason Siri was immediately assigned as one of Queen Karis' personal liaisons in Sunhame, and it's not just her incredibly powerful Mindspeech. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Siri politely and shyly asks one of the servants if it's all right for her Companion to run around a bit and graze outside the village. The Companions are used to having space to run around and plenty of exercise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes of course! They shouldn't go into the forest, it's not safe, but the lowlands are fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Siri's Companion is going to go exploring! 

- while, of course, relaying everything she observes. They have a huge amount of practice in sharing each other's eyes via Mindspeech without this being at all obvious from the outside; Siri is good at multitasking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Herald Marius gets down a while later. He likes to exercise and bathe before he has breakfast or talks to anyone. 

"So, what's on for this morning?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tour of the school later, I think! I'd better take notes for Karis - you know she's been thinking about getting an education program up in Karse, like we've been doing in Valdemar, but the temples to Vkandis mostly don't have the resources to run it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cheliax is the only place in the world to have free schooling everywhere," their guide says. "It's expensive and - some people think it's inefficient, since if they have to pay families will send their most promising child and they'll be very motivated, whereas if it's free then you'll get the least promising ones too and they won't try very hard. We've found it works, though; families aren't always good at telling who has potential. It is expensive, but the Crown pays for things that are an investment in the future."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes perfect sense to me! Valdemar's been moving toward that, though - for a lot of poorer families, you'd really have to pay them, so they could afford going without the children's work at home or on the farm, and that we can't afford. And even children who aren't necessarily the brightest will do much better, if they can read and do basic figuring." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, exactly. School's scheduled around the planting and harvest seasons, here, and we feed the children and provide uniforms, so that makes it worth it for everybody. But again, most people can't afford that. We have our dead working in Hell on behalf of the living, and that's not an easy thing to arrange."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Hmm. That could be really neat or could be deeply concerning depending on how, exactly, one interprets 'Hell' and also 'working'. 

Lissa beams, though. "That must be incredible. What sort of work do they do, there? I, er, I don't know if you can grow crops in 'Hell' - does it have soil there, or is it more like one of the elemental planes -?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You mostly can't grow crops there, it's more like the elemental planes in that way - it's actually on fire? Devils are immune to fire, so it doesn't hurt them, though I've been told if you're ticklish it takes a lot of getting used to, but it's not very friendly to growing things. They make magic items, mostly - that just requires lots of skilled labor and, well, you don't stop being skilled when you die. Magic items and new breeds of animals and copies of books, that sort of thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

'Ticklish', huh? Bets on whether this is a euphemism for 'actually it's awful'...? Tragic, she can't speak out loud with the others to make bets about it right now, even assuming they'll ever get to find out the answer. 

The guide is kind of cute, she decides. Well-spoken. Nice shoulders. She hasn't had a hookup with a stranger in way too long and her damned aunt didn't think to ban THAT. She lets her eyes linger a bit on the guide's muscles, just to see if he notices and if so how he reacts. 

Glance at the others. "Well, I think we're about ready to move out for that tour of the village?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

He raises half an eyebrow at her. "Yes, absolutely. You know, if you want to talk to a devil later, we can call one up, there are some who answer summons in exchange for things like chickens that you can't get in Hell."

And they can go out on their tour! The village has a temple, a tavern, a tailor's shop, a wizard's shop, an apothecary, a blacksmith, a few more houses; there's also a nearby farmer willing to tell them all about winemaking. Cheliax produces some of the world's best wines and the guests can taste a few if they'd like.


The students are studying composition and accounting; they're quiet and only speak up to answer questions and always get the answers right. They look well-fed and alert and are surprisingly good at hiding their curiosity about the visitors. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Siri mostly follows in Lissa's wake and doesn't speak much, except to occasionally compliment the buildings. (She is multitasking, watching through her Companion's eyes as he wanders around the outskirts of town, in a meandery not-very-purposeful way that might trick some of the locals into thinking he's less intelligent than he really is.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Those look like thoroughly-disciplined children. It takes a lot to get them to sit still at that age - they're on their best behaviour, of course, for the guests, but at the same time they're going to be overexcited about it. Maybe the more disruptive (or less clever) students were asked to stay home today. 

Lissa oohs and aahs appropriately at the wizard's shop. Asks a lot of questions. (Flirts with the guide – just using her eyes, everything she actually says is perfectly professional, but she's otherwise not exactly subtle.) 

...And, yes, she would love to taste some of the world's best wines! Amazing! 

Permalink Mark Unread

The guide seems to have noticed the being flirted with. He's being somewhat more restrained back, but not hiding the having noticed. The wizard isn't a very powerful one, but there are advantages to being the only wizard in a small town; you can live comfortably doing everyone healing and mending and washing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Lissa can be patient on the flirting front. They'll be here for days, after all. 

She sips the wine - which is in fact VERY good - and perhaps lets herself appear slightly more buzzed from it than she really is (which is 'barely at all'; Lissa can drink men twice her size under the table). She's animated and curious and visibly impressed with nearly everything they look at. 

A couple of times she tests snapping at people again, to see if they're also jumpy. And she watches, and quietly tallies up her observations in the back of her mind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're mostly jumpy, except the diplomats.

 

 

The church service is the following morning. The sermon is about childbirth. Childbirth is excruciatingly painful. It's so even for nobles; there's no way around it with magic. Yet it's very rare for people, surveyed a year later, to say that the pain of childbirth is a consideration for them in deciding whether to have more children, or that they would pay money to have avoided it. This is unlike many other kinds of serious surgery - an amputation, say. The sermon is a reflection on what makes pain particularly bad, and what makes us particularly equipped to cope with it, and what other kinds of suffering vary wildly depending on how you feel about them and what you get out of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Siri thinks that this...isn't an unreasonable message, overall? It's a good point, that - experiencing suffering doesn't always mean that it's not worth it? 

Though she's not sure it's true - she's pretty sure her mother, in fact, stopped having children after three because she was tired of the misery of pregnancy and childbirth - and was lucky enough to know a Healer and have access to the contraceptive herbs, which don't work perfectly but Healers don't mind terminating early pregnancies, if you're lucky enough to know one. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lissa is unimpressed! And kind of dubious! 

She raises her hand at the end and tries to catch someone's eye, in hopes that questions are allowed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does your world not have, er, painkilling drugs? Because I hear that helps a lot - not all of them are safe for the baby, for women having babies, but some are. If you don't have any good ones then maybe that's something we should share with you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't have drugs that are safe for the baby, most that help at all slow the progression of labor and increase the chance it's born dead"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Oh, right, your world also doesn't have Healers with Sight, who can keep an eye on the baby. Not that all women in Valdemar can have that, obviously. But - right, we do have some painkillers, and teas to help the mother relax - not the strongest ones, but we know they're safe at least - and also Healers have some tricks. ...Also do you have the contraceptive herb? In Valdemar I know lots of women who decided to stop having babies because pregnancy was too miserable, and they had the option, but - if you didn't have the option, which I know not everyone in Valdemar does even now, then I think it's harder to think about what you want, right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe we can talk more once the services have concluded about how importing sorcerous bloodlines from your world might change ours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Oh, sorry, right. Later." 

Lissa makes an apologetic face, but in fact feels approximately not at ALL sheepish about being slightly rude at some other world's religious service. 

(Younger Lissa also lacked any qualms about being rude to their household priest, which is one of the reasons she was eventually gently discouraged/kicked out from attending those services, too.) 

 

(...Lissa is, on some level, being deliberately obtuse here. And the underlying thing is that, while that service, in itself, was pretty understandable, she knows that Cheliax is going to be showing the Valdemaran delegates their best front, the best possible presentation, and...reading between the lines...the less charitable interpretation of why they would choose to emphasize this particular aspect, is– she's not even sure what. Something.) 

She waits until it's over and everyone is filing out, but then looks around for someone to talk to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Siri has no way of checking in with Lissa, since Lissa isn't a Mindspeaker, so she just hovers nervously. 

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the priests comes over. "You had thoughts about what sorts of medical interventions are possible with Healing sorcerers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that. I mean, I'm not a Healer, but...I think maybe one of the most useful things about Valdemar having them, is that Healers can see what's going on in bodies? You know, the same way mages - or wizards, I think? - can see what's going on when someone is doing magic?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's such a useful ability! And it lets them determine which medications are safe during pregnancy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It means they can watch the whole way through labor! And -" what was the conversation she had with Van a year or two ago, they were both very tired at the time and she was also drunk...

"- So, hmm, there's a thing where - if you don't have Sight then you don't know when a baby died before it was born, or why, right? And so you, er, you - need a lot of examples. Before you can figure out what the actual pattern is? And Healers can...figure things out with a lot fewer cases. Because they can see everything, and they can tell when a baby actually just died because the umbilical cord strangled it or whatnot. Does that make sense?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, it does. It seems incredibly useful. I don't suppose we can hire away some Healers right away?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe! I don't know much about the staffing with the Healers' Collegium in Valdemar, but I'm sure you could talk about appropriate rates to pay them for their work." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course we'd want to pay them well! They'd be helping us tremendously."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lissa smiles brightly back. 

(It is a smile that takes a great deal of willpower. She is increasingly uncomfortable, but it's approximately never been helpful to her interests for her to show that, and so she has quite a lot of practice.)

"Good to know! It's very exciting to hear about ways that Valdemar can work with Cheliax!" 

(She looks around for their guide, in order to make Notable Eye Contact with him.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's happy to take her on to meetings with more people, if she doesn't have further questions here. "You're not a fan of religion?"

Permalink Mark Unread

....Okay. Think. What's a good response to that. 

 

 

She still can't think of one so she might as well just say what she actually thinks. 

"- No, not really? Our family used to worship at the temple of Astera, but that's not really me, you know? She's the goddess of - the stars, and scholarship, and - things like that. ...A lot of the Heralds go to the temple of Kernos, who's - His domain is more...fighting to save your country, whatever. But I never heard of that helping them with anything. And I'd rather just spend that time practicing whatever I need to practice." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's very reasonable. I've never been particularly religious either. It does, definitely, help with some things, but practicing maths helps with many things too and I've never gotten around to that either. I do think it's important that people get the choice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I think it's important that people get opportunities to...do what's right for them? I mean, I know a bit of maths - when my mentors in the Guard thought it was worth it, I was willing to try - but I definitely don't know as much as my brother." 

Pause. 

"...I had to fight to be able to choose. I knew from when I was little that I wanted to fight in the Guard, but - my father thought it wasn't proper, for a girl to do that..." Sigh. "And I guess, eventually he realized I'd never be a lady the way he wanted, and so he let it go. But - I hope I can, well, make it so girls in the future don't have to - struggle against so much..." 

 

(Lissa does not, in fact, feel especially vulnerable about this particular backstory, at this point. She's drunkenly argued it with a number of people at numerous points. But - she's curious how the expression of apparent-openness will make her guide react. She's watching very closely.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would he get to decide whether you could enlist?" he says, sounding surprised and maybe slightly judgmental but like he's trying to hide it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Well, I mean, I'm a girl? And I wasn't eighteen yet, at this point. And...it would've been his right, to find me a husband before that. But, well -"

Vague gesture at her own face (thought without the faintest hint of shame or embarrassment - Lissa knows what she looks like, and she also knows that plenty of men - and women - are interested in that.) 

"He didn't find anyone who wanted me. And I knew what wanted. So he agreed. Eventually." 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - he would have had the right to force you to marry?" He sounds horrified! 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I mean, I'd have run away first. But...legally, yes? Is that different here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yes. No one can force another person to marry, and any Chelish person who wishes to enlist and is not on the run from the law or something can. A married woman wouldn't need her husband's permission, either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Huh!" She beams at him. "I like that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do too! I am proud that Cheliax is a place where people make their own decisions. If we were in Valdemar, we might want to take people as priests, who were - fleeing forced marriages - would that cause trouble with your government?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I mean, I'm hardly the government. But I don't think King Randale thinks much of forced...or, er, just pressured, marriages, either." 

Pause. 

"- You all seem to, er - to care a lot about making the best use of all your people?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. That's a big part of our philosophy, that no one should - have their potential wasted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Right. I mean, that makes a lot of sense. But, I'm still curious to hear in your words. Why? Why does it matter, that no one's potential is wasted?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well, it matters to me, that mine isn't, and I suppose everyone else feels the same way about it. And it's not any skin off my back for my neighbor to live up to his potential - it makes it likelier we can fight off an invasion like Iftel, it means he's likelier to have more food he can sell if he's a farmer, or better wine, if he's a vintner, or better shoes if he's a cobbler..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. “Makes sense.” 

(Wow he’s good with words. Lissa doesn’t particularly expect them to be true, or represent what he really thinks, but it’s still very attractive.)

She rubs her chin, thoughtful. “I reckon the Heralds would frame it in a more altruistic way, but - a lot of what matters is that it makes your whole country stronger, right? I know that’s a lot of what our King was thinking with the new education policy - it’d come up during the war, that a lot of the new recruits were illiterate and this made training them up fast much harder.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cheliax doesn't tend to frame things in what you're calling an - altruistic way? All kinds of people have all kinds of motivations, of course, but we're more interested in buidling societies that produce right action when people are selfish, instead of trying to get people to care about others more than they'd be inclined by default. And yes, even from that perspective, it's in the interest of Kings to have their population living up to their potential."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Mmm. How much do you think people are inclined to care about others by default?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it depends a lot on the person. And it's great to have options for people who want to spend their life in public service, but it's not our way, to try to build all our government out of those people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heh. Fair enough, I guess! Though that is basically the exact opposite of what Valdemar decided to go for, with the Heralds, so - I guess I wouldn't be surprised if that caused some, er, weirdness, when your people talk to them."

She frowns, thoughtful. "...I think Cheliax has a much bigger population than us? Which would make it hard for a system like the Heralds to work as well, maybe." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I think they were very concerned about how we're not trying to run the country on Good. Which is a reasonable thing to be concerned about, if I'd only tried running it Good I'd assume that if you tried running it without that it'd be, well, horrible. But actually, even self-interested people are decent if you set up their incentives right. Cheliax has ten million people, I don't know about Valdemar?'

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow! Valdemar is around half a million. I'm not sure there's any one country in our entire world that has ten million people just by itself! Is that common here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cheliax is bigger than most places but half a million is small for a country here. There are cities with that many people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's amazing. I hope I get to see one, someday, when - all of this is more settled. That's - wow - you must have really good transport for food and goods. And really good...sewage? I apologize for asking a crude question but what do you even do with that many people's shit all in one city?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Absalom's got aqueducts. They import practically all their food, though the last time someone blockaded the city trying to conquer it it turned out half the city's wizards also have backup plans - one guy had a whole field of miniature stone cows that he turned back and then sold for slaughter, one at a time, made a fortune -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Lissa bursts out laughing. "- He - sorry - he had what? Were you aware that the way magic works in your world is insane?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know how you think it ought to work! But that's some high level spells he'd spent on an enormous miniature cow collection, that's not at all a normal sort of thing to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, sounds like it was a smart thing to do! Who was trying to conquer the city?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, this was ages ago, and some Qadiran sultan had gotten too big for his britches, and demanded Absalom stop taking tariffs off his ships - thinking, you know, it's one city entirely reliant on shipping for food, and not thinking that it's a city full of wizards. Or I suppose he thought they'd teleport out. They didn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. I should really get the quick version of your world's history and all the current countries, but maybe not today." 

And they can go meet with more people now, if he wants? 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are lots more people! A priest of Asmodeus, a priest of Dis, a priest of Belial, a local expert on education to talk about the schools, a local expert on foreign affairs to tell her about Cheliax's neighbors, which are Isger and Molthune and Rahadoum and Nidal and Varisia. They're welcome to visit any, of course, though Nidal's not very safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lissa hadn't realized there were priests of gods other than Asmodeus here! Who are Dis and Belial - are they allied with Asmodeus? 

She's also curious to hear why Nidal isn't very safe. (...This claim makes her if anything more tempted to visit, but she definitely should not follow that temptation.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

They are allied with Asmodeus! There are nine layers of Hell and they rule different ones. Cheliax permits the worship of most gods, but the churches trusted with big news like this one are generally the allied ones. 


Nidal is the property, per an ancient pact, of Zon Kuthon, god of mutilation and suffering. 

Permalink Mark Unread

WHY do they have a god of mutilation and suffering???? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, He was a god of something normal and then got magically - inverted? Turned into the opposite of everything He'd cared about? It's very bad but no one can do anything about it and Nidal's very firmly His.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh. That's so terrible and upsetting! 

Permalink Mark Unread

While Lissa is distracted by mulling on how Zon Kuthon is terrible, Siri grabs the opportunity to ask a lot of questions about schools and teaching methods and curriculum. She takes detailed notes on everything that's said. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're delighted to talk about that! They're pretty aggressive about filtering for the smartest kids early, so they can send them to wizarding school in the cities; with the less smart ones you just want to teach them all to read and do basic accounting and understand enough theology to make good life decisions. And of course you want to get them through all that as quickly as you can so they can do valuable work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Interesting. What's the theology they need to know to make good life decisions? 

Permalink Mark Unread

To not give vows lightly, and take them seriously, and cooperate with building a Lawful society by not lying to the police or to priests, things like that. To not try to force people to marry or otherwise to take a vow they aren't ready for.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that's good life advice. Does it...make people not align Lawful, if they break oaths or lie?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. And that's bad for their afterlife and also just bad for having a society in which people can expect each other to honor their word - you couldn't be here, right, if your government didn't trust ours to keep you safe -"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Siri is pretty sure that her government does not trust Cheliax very far at all to keep them safe, and that's part of the reason both that Marius and Lissa - two extremely skilled and combat-experienced people - were sent, and also the reason why their military background was de-emphasized.) 

"Well, certainly not without a big entourage of guards and mages. It makes sense. Especially if - I'm not sure how to put this, I don't mean any offence, but - the thing where you're not going for Good? It - seems like your society basically doesn't expect people to do things for the good of their neighbours or their country. Valdemar does, and - I think emphasizes that a lot more than the importance of honouring your word?"  

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's wrong with the afterlives that aren't Lawful?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, some people like the Maelstrom all right - you gradually turn into a many-limbed thing called a chaos beast, but some people are into that - but most people like to, you know, have control of their environment. And the Abyss is very dangerous, a lot of newly arrived souls just get eaten, and in Abaddon they all get eaten."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! ...Being a many-limbed chaos beast sounds neat, honestly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marius rolls his eyes slightly, chuckling. "Of course you'd say that. Though inconveniently for that, you'd probably be sorted Good. The Maelstrom is neutral on the Good-Evil category, right? What's the one that's Chaos and also Good like?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Elysium? It's an endless wilderness. People seem to like it, but it's very rare, to get Good, especially for soldiers. The system doesn't look kindly on killing in war, even when the war isn't your fault in the first place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough. ...Can you actually tell what our alignments are? Now I'm curious." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not yours. Heralds tend to be readable, more powerfully so if they have powerful Gifts - Marius and Siri are Lawful Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ha. Of course they are. Wonder what Van reads as? He's disgustingly Good but he's also...fought in a war. I think your diplomats who visited Haven would've met him." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet they know but they didn't happen to mention in the briefing I got! They did say most Heralds were Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're basically picked for that! Well, and Gifts. And I guess some of it's the lessons, and some is that all their friends would judge them for doing something unethical, and some is just - not having a good reason to? I reckon most people don't actually find running off to be a bandit appealing, it's just - if you end up desperate - but I think most people are basically decent if they've got everything they need?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess it depends what you mean by 'basically decent'? Most Chelish people sort Evil and they're not - murderers or bandits, they just occasionally get an abortion or abandon a baby at the temple or cut down a bandit, when their family is attacked - I guess you could claim that's them not having everything they need."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Honestly I think I just disagree with whichever god of yours does the sorting. It's just rude of them to make abortion Evil, why does that help anything - would they prefer women get stuck in more bad situations where they've too many kids to feed and end up stealing? Seems worse!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- well, I suppose that's a reasonable stance, but lots of things are like that, so in practice lots of Evil looks like that, not like anything you'd want to condemn people for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, in that case I think your death-sorting god is dumb and someone should punch them in the face." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marius raises his eyebrows at Lissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What, is he judging her for not being diplomatic enough? She is totally doing diplomacy here. It's called 'bonding'.

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes his head. "Well, don't let me stop you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Siri changes the topic back to asking about neighbouring countries. Which ones are on good terms with Cheliax? What's their trade with them like? Are there any that seem like they'd get on particularly well with Valdemar? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Isger and Molthune and Varisia are all on good terms with Cheliax! Nidal is too, honestly, insofar as one can be on good terms with the god of suffering's country, but they don't have to police the border or anything, and Nidal offered help with the war in Iftel though of course Cheliax turned them down. Rahadoum bans everyone who is religious. Any religion. This is a barrier to diplomacy but they do trade and that works all right? Unfortunately they probably won't let any Heralds in but Lissa could probably go if she wanted.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! That seems - weird and extreme of them?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe I should go visit! No one in my entire life has ever accused me of being religious, so they can't complain." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Honestly," Marius points out, "a lot of Heralds aren't particularly religious? Certainly not the way people here seem to be, with...prayers and attending all the services on holy days and things." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've noticed that! But you are - the products of a divine miracle that selects you to rule your country, right? I am almost certain they'll consider that relevantly - committed to gods, even if you aren't conventionally faithful about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No one even has the slightest idea which god! Or gods. And it'd feel more like a commitment if They ever, you know, gave the Heralds instructions or communicated in any way. But I guess." 

On reflection now is maybe not the best time to bring up how her aunt and brother both seem to find the concept of gods and their interventions rather exasperating. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we certainly won't stop you trying to convince them, I'm just warning you I expect they'll be unconvinced. Anyway, are you up for another meeting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, let's do it." 

Siri takes the opportunity to check in with her Companion. Has he been noticing anything interesting in his meanderings around and nearby the sleepy little village? 

Permalink Mark Unread

People mostly avoid him. They're kind of harsh on their own animals. Other than that, there's nothing obviously suspicious up; the village seems to have about the population you'd expect, no one vanished or rushed in to impress them. There's a decent amount of trade along the coast. The children all look well-fed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lissa is going to keep up the flirting with their guide, who continues to be deeply impressive, though at this point she's wondering if he's just not interested. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth finishes praying, does a round of checking in with his people for progress reports, asks Zahra to contact her father for updates on the life-monitoring rings and the resurrection plans more generally, and is about to check in properly with Nayoki when he gets the message from Iomedae's paladins down in Valdemar. Yfandes has apparently dealt with the blocking factor, and is pretty worn out but wants to be reunited with Vanyel. 

Leareth agrees to do a Gate in fifteen minutes, so they can brief the Heralds first and make sure there won't be any misunderstandings over the Web-alarm he's inevitably going to trigger. And then, since fifteen minutes is not really long enough for any serious work, he goes to find Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's lying flat on her bed, singing music to herself loudly in her head. 

 

She gets the door. "Hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods to her. "It has been a while since we spoke properly and I was - wondering how you are doing? Are you making progress with the spellsilver?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep! It's not enough for even a simple spell on its own but I've been working out some ideas while they get me more. How's Vanyel?" Loud internal singing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth notices the mental singing but does not ask about why. 

"Not in the mood to talk, apparently, but I just received very good news! His Companion has addressed whatever the difficulty was and I will be Gating to collect her in a few minutes. I - anticipate that Vanyel will still need significant recovery time, and that making sure he gets it will be obnoxious, but... It should help." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- oh good." And she sits up and pulls her knees to her chest. The internal singing stops. "There's something I should tell you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sits down on the bed beside her. Is very careful not to look angry or upset. "Oh?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I offered to kill him, last night. He did not take me up on it, obviously."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

"...Why did you do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her expression is very rigorously controlled, now; she's scared. "Because he tried to kill himself and the paladins stopped him - you have to, you're paladins, suicide's Evil - but I think that's kind of awful of Good, that it's like that. Because - because if you own people you should admit that, and if you don't then, well, you don't. And I liked that about you, that you didn't try to stop me from going home, and I understand why you're allied with Iomedae, but - but it's a bad thing, that being Good means - owning people and not admitting it - anyway, I knew you'd be mad, I can take it, I honestly bet you're not capable of being mad enough I regret it but if you are, then that's good to learn too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not angry with you," Leareth says immediately. That seems like the most immediate confusion to clear up.

The rest is harder to say right. 

"...We did stop him. But Rovira said right away, that it was - not right to force him to stay alive. I just wanted to speak with him, first, to - have a better sense of whether it was endorsed, or mostly on impulse? When people are in enough pain, they will - try to make it stop, without necessarily thinking about their long-term preferences and goals? Vanyel was clearly not thinking clearly when this happened. And, in fact, it turns out the situation was more resolvable than I think he had been assuming, when he was in pain and not thinking well. But...if it had gone differently - or even if he had been angry when we saved him - I would not have stopped him again." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"....oh.

 

 

 

 

I don't think he knows that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think I should tell him? I am not sure if it would help, at this point." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno. He's kind of weird. No offense, I know you like him. A Chelish person would want to know, because it's part of knowing - what kind of ally you have." She's still shivering, a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not at all disagree that Vanyel is a strange person in many ways! I expect that is part of why we get along– not the part where he wants to die sometimes, that is just baffling." 

He looks thoughtfully at her. "...Would it help if I hugged you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...probably." it would help if he hit her like a normal fucking person but she is not going to tell him that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

 

"You know," Leareth murmurs into her hair, "you pick some truly fascinating principles to stand by." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe 'm just not understanding 'cause I'm not the kind of person Vanyel is. But if for some incredibly stupid reason I wanted to die, I'd ....it'd be very very awful, if I couldn't - Cheliax doesn't stop you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Would it in fact cause him to be sorted Evil, if he died by suicide in Golarion? I...can see why that would make it feel very fraught, to people who - think the Evil afterlives are very bad. Though also I think that would strongly dis-incentivize Vanyel from trying, if he expected to keep existing anyway, and also be tortured - I suppose if he were sorted neutral evil he could just be eaten -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's what people do, when they want to stop existing, yeah. Suicide's Evil same as any other killing people is Evil. Van's probably Good enough to get Nirvana anyway, but for most people, killing themselves is the biggest thing they've ever done in their lives..." She leans into Leareth. "The Evil afterlives aren't great, but - but - actually I don't know how to explain what I think. I think you should do what you want but it should count as Evil, when you grab another person's entire immortal fate out of their hands for your own reasons, you shouldn't get to do that and say you're Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. "That sounded like a perfectly clear explanation to me! And...honestly a more reasonable sorting policy than what Pharasma is currently using. I am sorry that is not how the system works - though I think it must be more complicated than 'Good people are not allowed to let someone who wants to die do that', or else Rovira would not have said what she did." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Maybe it's - maybe you're trading away less than I imagined.

It's very weird you're not mad, by the way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I might have been upset if you had gone ahead and killed him without even speaking to me about it or coordinating in any way! I very rarely find that being angry helps me accomplish my goals, or that my personnel being afraid of me is useful. I think Cheliax has...some specific different incentives, and that is part of what is confusing for you? But I will admit that I am also an unusual person." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought if I spoke to you you'd stop me! I'm - sorry, for thinking that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I might have, or tried to argue you out of it, if I thought you were assessing the situation in an importantly wrong way? For example, because I have known Vanyel for over a decade and have more data to predict that he would not endorse having done it in his calmer moments. But - hmm. Do you understand why I consider it so important that you are able to talk to me about your plans?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...so I don't murder your friends?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. That is tangential to the problem. I would be frustrated even if no death were involved. I - just - I try so hard to be a safe person to come to with information, any information, even if I will very much not like to hear it. Because that way I will have context on what my personnel and my allies are doing! ...Of course, sometimes compartmentalization is correct for security reasons, but that is different; at least I know that a secret exists, and where the opaque boxes are, so I can account for the missing context. When there are - unknown unknowns - then my plans are more likely to go wrong in ways that I cannot see coming. Which means very likely, because miscommunications and ill luck leading to unexpected catastrophic failures is exactly the kind of situation that the gods of Velgarth are best at manipulating. I am not sure exactly what scenario could have played out with Vanyel - and this is perhaps less of a concern now that I have Iomedae on our side - but nonetheless. I would be very grateful if you were willing to avoid opening cracks in my organization through which the gods can reach and meddle. Does that make sense?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Everything makes PERFECT SENSE except why she is capable of moving or talking, given that he reasonably thinks she poses a serious threat to his operational security. That makes NO sense and it's very concerning and part of her general impression, which this situation has not budged, that Good cannot win.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth squeezes her shoulders a little.

"- I will note that currently you are being mindread fairly regularly, at times you are almost certainly not aware of. I...understand that it is confusing and frightening to you, that we are allowing you this degree of autonomy despite the obvious risk. To be clear that is my decision and I think the paladins think it a stupid one, so - I would not blame this one on Good in the Golarion sense, per se. But I do have reasons and I think they are important and I want to - try to explain some background." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, she will snuggle and listen to his attempted explanation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. 

"So - something Iomedae pointed out to me, is that I am very used to working alone, to - not being able to truly rely on anybody except myself, and - whatever my end goals, this is more of an Evil strategy than a Good one. Before this, in general, I was very suspicious and paranoid. But...not maximally so. Because, even then, I think I was aware of - a range of options that are available to Good, and not to Evil, and that are centred around - the potential to accumulate allies to your cause, not because you are paying them or threatening them but because they also value the cause, and - that is a kind of alliance that will bear more weight, in certain ways, and one with more potential for unexpected positive downstream consequences. I knew this, before. It - is not a strategy that works very well, in Velgarth with Velgarth's native gods. Not for me, at least. But it sometimes works, and when it works well it is of incredible value." 

He pauses.

"- I am sure you have noticed the extent of Nayoki's personal loyalty to me. Do you know why that is the case?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...obviously great personal loyalty to you is a good way to rise in the ranks of your organization, so people capable of it would cultivate it and get promoted?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I mean, it is not false that there is a selection effect there. And it is also true that I have invested unusual effort in working with Nayoki, because her rare combination of Gifts is unusually valuable to me. And that Nayoki is, in some sense, loyal to me because it obtains her what she wants. ...But it matters, that the thing she wants is - adjacent enough to what want that letting her pursue it is actively helpful to my aims and certainly does not conflict. Nayoki, since she was a child, has desperately hated stagnation in this world, and the gods responsible for it. She wants to study and learn and experiment and invent incredible things and she was so stifled, before. She fled her homeland, looking for a way - any way - to have the freedom to do that. And so when I recruited her, I did not talk about what she as an individual would gain. I told her what I was working on. I explained how she could contribute - how her direct efforts could build a future that held space for more invention, in the world. I had to convince her I was not lying, of course, but once she believed me, she jumped at the opportunity." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's - that makes sense. Anyone who's at all decent would help with your plan, it's so obviously important."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! I am not sure if you realize how surprising a thing for you to say that would have been, when we first met." 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well, I had different incentives then," she says, as if this is not confusing at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- No, actually, or at least I am certain it is more complicated than that. You were not being incentivized to offer Vanyel the opportunity of ceasing to exist. You thought I would be very angry! And you did it anyway, because you - thought it was fair?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I didn't think you'd kill me. Vanyel didn't think so either, and he knows you well. I thought it was - the stupid thing you keep saying, about, if you know the rules for how other people are treated then you know something about how safe a place it is to exist in - and I think one of the rules ought to be that Good has to stop deciding peoples' immortal fates for them, because that'd be a much nicer place to exist in, if that were true."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think you make a very good point." He squeezes her a little tighter again. "And I am glad. I - think you would not have felt safe having a principle, before. I think you had cut off all of those parts of yourself, because your incentives left no space for them and also for maximizing your chances of survival. And I have been trying very hard to - provide you with incentives that do give you space to, to figure out what you think those rules ought to be, and push for that world. Because I think that my organization is stronger, when people in it are doing that, and it makes it more likely my plans will work. And - that is an axiom of Good, in a way?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is not at all obvious that me having principles makes your organization stronger! If I'd killed Vanyel it seems like that would've made your organization weaker!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- It would in the scenario where letting Vanyel die was the correct decision, and one I would not have reached on my own! ...Though, yes, this system works much much better in the case where instead of acting unilaterally, you come and talk to me first and trust that if you are right then I will be convinced. I also encourage my researchers to ask me questions in hypothetical form, or with the details changed, before they come up for real. So that we can get on the same page about what we think the rules should be, that would make a world - nicer to live in - and then if it comes up and they cannot consult me, we are nonetheless more likely to be on the same page." 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I'm not sure there's a correct decision. Do you mean wrong about whether it's in your interests, or - something else - either you want it or you don't want it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My interests are the interests of my project and my ultimate goals here. And - I think there is a correct answer, in expectation, on how letting Vanyel die or forcing him to stay alive will affect my plans. Personally, I am fairly certain that the correct choice was saving him the first time, taking care of him in the immediate aftermath, and then having a thoughtful conversation with him later once he was in better condition to figure out what decision he endorsed. And, in fact, he showed no interest in trying again, so - I am very curious what he is going to say to me, when we do talk, but I feel good about the initial choice I made there."  

He sighs. 

"...I am starting to think it was my failure, actually. That I did not check in with you and inform you of my intentions there. Being allies goes both ways. I - apologize for that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- you're trying to run a war effort. I didn't expect you to remember I existed. I'm not that hot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My reasons for wanting you as an ally are very minimally related to your attractiveness!" 

Leareth sighs, again. "- And I think that I had better leave now and go do the Gate. ...Do you want to come? We can see if Vanyel is willing to talk." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure thing." And she gets out of bed and follows him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Trusting that the paladins will have talked to the Heralds and resolved any confusion, Leareth only scries the site very briefly, mostly just so he can raise an un-scaffolded Gate exactly where they are with Yfandes, which appears to be in a nice little meadow just outside the Guard-post fence. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes is looking a little droopy, still, but very well brushed and curried. Her coat practically gleams in the morning sun. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Herald Tantras appears to be watching them from the other side of the fence, fidgeting. His eyes rest on Leareth, but - not with anger or fear, exactly. Something else. Hard to guess what. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth beckons for Yfandes to cross, and addresses the paladins. "Is one of you willing to come across, to brief me on - how all of that just went? I suppose that one of you ought probably stay in order to give the same explanation to the Heralds. Since I assume it will be relevant to others, not just Vanyel and Yfandes." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can come back," Ignasi says. "I think we've explained what we know to the Heralds but it's probably wise for someone to stay, in case further questions crop up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would appreciate that. Thank you." 

Leareth nods to Herald Tantras. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- who holds very still for a moment, and then, slowly, returns Leareth's nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes surges across the Gate-threshold. 

Stops. Looks Leareth in the eye, levelly. :Where is he. Is he - all right -: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Not very all right, no. I am not going to lie to you on that front. He tried to kill himself, shortly after he - made it here and passed on what had happened. But we were able to save him with Golarion's healing magic, and he has seemed more stable since. You can follow me, if you want to see him right away." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes DOES want to see him right away! She's practically vibrating with it! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can head for the infirmary! It conveniently has a double-width doorway, in practice meant to allow people to easily carry an unconscious and unstable patient through on a stretcher, but doubling as an access point for Yfandes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel sees her. 

His eyes go very wide. He doesn't move. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's shielding her out. Is he angry? Is he ever going to forgive her? She's so scared - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth, without hesitating, goes straight to Vanyel's bedside. Takes his hand. 

:Do you want to see her?: he asks, quietly. :She - resolved the problem - she wants to return to you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

Aaaaaaah why is this terrifying and awful. 

:I don't know: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Do you want her to leave?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel's hand tightens around Leareth's. :No! I - just - I need a moment...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Of course. Do you wish me to stay, or would you prefer privacy?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Please stay?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Of course. I am not going anywhere: 

And he casts a helpless look in Carissa's direction, not that he expects her to necessarily be any better than he is at navigating this, and also she wouldn't have caught any of that conversation, it was in private Mindspeech. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa's going theory of Vanyel is that he's a weird alien who wants the exact opposite of what normal people want in every situation. She shrugs helplessly at Leareth.

Permalink Mark Unread

:We need to talk at some point: Leareth tells Vanyel. :About - what you want us to do, if you are suicidal again. Though I am guessing it is not an imminent concert, since Carissa - informs me that she asked if you wanted help killing yourself, and you declined?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaauuuughhhhh why did she have to TELL him this is the most mortifying thing in the entire WORLD. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am not angry: Leareth clarifies quickly. :With you or with her. I - should have communicated sooner that I would have been willing to let you die, if you persistently wanted it and endorsed wanting it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Figures. Iomedae would've let me: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth goes still. :You spoke to Her?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well, the Shadow-Lover first, that always happens and he tries to convince me to go back. Only this time I guess he decided She'd do a better job. ...I get why you like Her: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Er, can we actually - not talk about this right now? I, sorry, just–: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Of course. And I am the one who should apologize for being thoughtless: Leareth squeezes Vanyel's hand again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's quiet for a while. 

 

 

:...Why am I scared: he sends, finally. :Doesn't make sense, I should - want her back, right - I should be happy...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:It makes perfect sense to me. When one has been betrayed, trying to trust again is very frightening. - Iomedae had to brute-force that problem for me by making me a paladin. She did not think I would be able to trust Her and Her people in time, otherwise: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh: His mindvoice is very quiet and small. 

 

 

 

 

After an endless-feeling silence, 

:- I think I need to just - do it. I'm not going to stop being scared: 

And he sits up, and stretches a hand out toward Yfandes - 

 

- and tries to part his shields for her. It feels a little like trying to remove clothes he's been wearing for months, in a war zone, and now they're stiff and caked with filth and stuck to various half-healed injuries and he's forgotten the usual way how one takes off clothes in the first place, and it hurts... 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes doesn't move from near the doorway, but her muzzle and ears reach out toward him. 

:I love you. I am so, so sorry: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I love you too. It wasn't ever your fault. I'm - sorry - that the world hurt you so badly -: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Why is her Chosen always so much better than she can ever deserve. 

:Are you–: She steels herself. :I - Van, love, I didn't give you a choice, at the beginning. This time, I will. Do you want me in your life?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

This is not fair

He's trembling, for some stupid goddamned reason. But Leareth is still there, radiating calmness. It must just be a generic paladin thing, and he wouldn't have expected it to suit the man like it does, but...it does. 

 

 

:Yes: he manages. How could she have ever thought it was otherwise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And she approaches him, tense and quivering with joy and with the effort of restraining it. She lays her muzzle across his chest, over the blankets. 

:Never letting you go. Never ever ever: 

Permalink Mark Unread

.....Okay this is so stupid. Why is THIS the time his body picks to start sobbing uncontrollably. He's trying to cling to her and to Leareth at the same time and he has no idea why and Leareth must be so confused - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth isn't especially confused, actually. He's been through his share of awful traumatic experiences, recently, and the aftershocks are a known phenomenon to him. He lets Vanyel cling to him. 

 

 

:- I think that could have gone worse: he says to Carissa, eventually. :Sorry. I appear to be somewhat stuck now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

You two are very cute together. She sounds deeply entertained. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am not entirely sure why he wants me here - for most of the time we have known one another we were destined enemies! ...I suppose I did provide him with somewhere safe to stay during this, but I am surprised it would have such a large impact on his - emotional trust?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's probably just your ineffable aura of being too Good for your own Good.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...You know, I think you are literally the only person who has ever accused me of that particular thing! Vanyel spent the first...eight years? ...of our conversations, thinking that I was disturbingly evil!: 

Permalink Mark Unread

You keep saying that! While hugging people who try to murder your friends and explaining why you wish they would trust you because we're all on the same side of making everything nice forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

:See, I think most people who were not literally raised to worship Asmodeus write off the possibility that I actually - care about that - as soon as they learn I was willing to murder ten million people to achieve it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's - what caring about things is, being willing to trade off other things to get them.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- See, and this is - why in some sense you are an unusually good ally for me to have! Because I think that is very difficult for most people, who were raised to be decent and Good and care about others, to understand. Many people feel that - being willing to trade one precious important thing for a different precious important thing is...a path to madness. And you may have some very bizarre limitations and barriers baked into your thinking patterns, but at least you do not have that one: 

Permalink Mark Unread

'm glad you didn't instantly catch it yourself when you became Good.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I mean, I am sure that being Good will change the exact tradeoffs I am likely to make! Because - it massively changes my incentive structure, right, having access to allies who will trust me if I am cooperative with them and not otherwise. But...I think in the end it is not a different kind of tradeoff. In all cases, always, I am trying to figure out the best path from here, the world as it is now and the resources I can command, to a future world that is better according to my values. And that is what Iomedae is trying to do. Perhaps not all of the Good gods are - you mentioned one who just values people farming? - but I have seen and touched Her, and She is: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa doesn't have the slightest idea what to do with that, not really, but she knows how to smile, so she does that.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's maybe pushing her too hard again. Leareth smiles back, and then leaves it alone. 

"Vanyel?" he murmurs. "Do you need anything right now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno." Vanyel is mostly not crying now, just sniffling quietly and petting Yfandes' mane. It's so nice and soft and well-brushed! He wonders who's responsible for that. Feels quietly grateful to them and also weirdly jealous but he tries to squash that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:It was Ignasi: Yfandes offers. :The paladin of Iomedae. They have animal companions too, I think? He was very kind to me: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth hunts briefly in his pocket, finds a handkerchief, offers it to Vanyel. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is being so bizarrely thoughtful and perceptive and nice to him! It's confusing but Vanyel cannot exactly say that he minds. 

"...We should talk," he says, a little hoarsely. Tries to scoot himself into a sitting position in the bed. "Probably to Carissa too? Is she here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. Beckons for Carissa to come over to the bed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel blows his nose, tries to clean up his tearstained face a little, and then makes eye contact with Carissa. "I - wanted to say thank you. For what you offered. It was - very kind of you - and you didn't have to, er, take that risk - Leareth says he's not mad but you couldn't've known that..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, in hindsight it'd have been out of character. I don't even know how I'd make him mad if I were trying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heh. I know, he's weird like that. ...You know, I once screamed at him - in our Foresight dream - and then said I'd never speak to him again, and he didn't even seem upset." 

Permalink Mark Unread

....Leareth in fact experienced nonzero distress about this event, but he says nothing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I got him to threaten me once and I was so pleased with myself about it, and then he immediately went off and became a paladin."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth, did you actually threaten her? - I mean, I guess you said a lot of things to me that could've been construed as threats to Valdemar, but it...mostly didn't feel like that? And I was literally shaped by the gods to be his destined enemy who could destroy him and I was, er, not being charitable at all..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth looks blank. 

"Carissa, sorry, when was this?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"When I booped you on the nose with a dancing light and you said you'd start by asking nicely that I not interrupt when you're doing anything important, and that if I ever startled you, well, you're very dangerous when startled. ...in Cheliax that is a threat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Oh. Hmm. I suppose I see how it could be construed that way. It...was a warning? The sort I usually include when I am briefing my staff in high-level positions, but I - would have expected you to have already noticed that fact about me, and to - have self-preservation instincts. Perhaps I assessed that incorrectly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? No, I had noticed that, and I do have self-preservation instincts, which is why in Cheliax, pointing it out at all is a threat. - I wasn't upset about it. Threats are an extremely reasonable strategy!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I am still not sure to what extent 'warning' and 'threat' mean similar things to you." 

And he switches to private Mindspeech aimed at Carissa, because Vanyel doesn't need to overhear this, it'll just end up being something he ALSO feels like it's his responsibility to somehow fix and set right. 

:...I am still frustrated that I - feel as though we are repeatedly mis-communicating even when we do talk to each other. Because - you attach such different connotations and subtext to interactions than what I am used to. I am unsure of what to do about this, but... I think it results in cracks between us, where interference and meddling might slip in, and so I disprefer it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sorry. I will try to do better.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I appreciate it: 

....That is not entirely a reassuring answer, though, and so - since Vanyel seems distracted again anyway - Leareth leans in closer and pushes harder than he normally would, with Thoughtsensing. What is currently motivating Carissa, to try to do better -?

Permalink Mark Unread

She's mostly really mad at herself! Leareth's planning a war, and obviously the best strategy in that situation is to be maximally low-effort, which is what she was going for before she realized that it really bothered her that people were keeping Vanyel alive, and setting that whole thing aside, apparently she can't even do low-effort, which is really upsetting!!! She definitely thought she had that capability! It's admittedly harder with someone reading your mind but she thought she had it on that level too! She mastered the not-believing-Leareth-is-lying thing in a day!

Permalink Mark Unread

....She mastered what

 

 

- this is almost certainly on Leareth himself, for missing the - implications - of certain thoughts he picked up from her earlier...

(an instinctive catch - that thought is part of the general pattern of not trusting anyone but himself - but, then again, that's the aspect of Leareth that Carissa finds even slightly legible, and therefore the facet of himself that she can best ally with, and - it's not like it's always even wrong, it just depends on environment -) 

 

(Leareth offers a brief mostly-wordless prayer to Iomedae, pointing all of this out, focusing on how he wants to ally with Her but entirely because of their shared goals and he personally thinks that walking Carissa down whatever weird twisty path she needs to walk, to notice that she in fact, already, has principles and cares about the world, is VERY IMPORTANT to that goal...) 

 

:I think we ought speak more later: he tells her privately. :...To clarify, again, I am not angry with you. Simply - confused: 

And he turns back to Vanyel. 

"Herald Vanyel. The conversation I had wanted to have with you, was - about in what circumstances you would endorsedly prefer us to let you die. ...If this is still too sensitive a topic, we can put that off, but I do think it is important." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Gaaaaaaaaaaah. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes nuzzles his ear, blowing into his hair, and pushes across a burst of loveaffectionreliefjoy. 

:Van, Chosen - you should talk to him. He's right, it's - an important conversation - and I think you're in a reasonably good state for it, right now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel takes a shuddering breath. 

 

- and, for some reason, finds himself fixing his eyes on Carissa, rather than Leareth. 

"- Iomedae spoke with me. When I - was briefly dead - usually the Shadow-Lover just tries to persuade me to go back but this time I guess he decided Iomedae would be better at communicating." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa tries so hard not to make a face. "I'm - glad they're talking - does that mean She's getting dead souls, that's good..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel does not know the answer to this question, and shrugs helplessly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My best current understanding is that She is not getting all of the souls, but - Asmodeus' power here is limited, and our local gods mostly do not care nearly as much about catching souls–" 

Unless it's Leareth's own soul, in which they care a LOT. 

- he's not scared. He can't feel fear, anymore. 

But he can still - have a thought, hard to put into words, that this is not ideal. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...relatable. "I mean, Iomedae's claim on her own paladin's going to be pretty much unbeatable."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

Leareth doesn't say anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What'd She say to you?" she says to Van.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gaaaaaaaaaah that is such a goddamned unfair question! 

 

(This comes across in Vanyel's expression a lot more than he really intended it to.) 

 

"...I, um... Can I, er, have - a minute - to think about that...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course," says Carissa, privately INCREDIBLY CONFUSED because why would you say to someone "Iomedae appeared to me" if you haven't thought about ...what you want to claim Iomedae said...is she supposed to also believe Vanyel doesn't lie -

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is still reading Carissa's mind, and so notices that thread of thought.

- he is pretty sure that Vanyel would be utterly incapable of even thinking to invent a lie, in this particular circumstance. 

:Do you have Detect Thoughts prepared?: he asks Carissa, in private Mindspeech. :I would appreciate if you were able to read him, and - confirm my own observations, later: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll probably be shielding? But she casts it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is not, in fact, shielding very hard. Enough to avoid randomly projecting all of his thoughts and emotions at everyone in range, but he's not putting a whole lot more effort into it than that bare minimum. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Yfandes, from the moment Vanyel lowered his shields to let her in, has been putting her own shields over him. She notices Carissa's spell - Companions aren't mage-gifted, exactly, but they have their own particular kinds of perception - 

- and she doesn't resist it, and parts the external shield she's holding to let it through. It - feels right. She doesn't need to understand why.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is, right now, mostly thinking about the sheer awkwardness of the initial few exchanges in his conversation with Iomedae.

How She seemed apologetic about the lack of any furniture in the endless white of the Shadow-Lover's realm, but wasn't sure that he wanted Her looking at his mind. He remembers Her wondering, out loud, if there ought to be a rug. 

She asked if he wanted an afterlife. Informed him that She wasn't sure if She could get Yfandes too. And then She said...

If we were in a hurry, I would tell you that; it would be a disservice to you to pretend otherwise.

She told him that he didn't have to go back to Valdemar. 

She told him that Leareth loved him - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Imagine needing Iomedae to point that out to you when Leareth has been petting you for the last hour.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. Right. She - tried to talk through with me whether I - wanted to be alive for myself, or only for other people? It...felt like She kept telling me that I shouldn't feel I had to go back, if it was just because I wanted to help people I care about? Even though She admitted that was way easier and less confusing. And then I guess we talked a bit about whether they could resurrect Tylendel. She thought - maybe someday, not yet? ....And then I decided to go back. Guess it was never really a decision. I always do." 

(And then he was too shy to ask Her for a hug, but She hugged him anyway, and held him for a long time - it doesn't feel like there's any point saying this out loud...) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, that's weirdly ...what Carissa would be like, if for some utterly baffling reason she was a Good god, and not stupid in any of the ways she would've expected. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Anyway I think that's most of it? Oh, and, also She mentioned something about having - made a deal with the Shadow-Lover's god, or something? So it would only take Yfandes one day to sort things out. I don't know why She cared so much about that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Leareth feels that the answer to that implicit question is so obvious that he's not even sure how to say it.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well, would you have taken my offer, on day four?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Ummm. I'm - glad I don't have to find out the actual answer to that question. But - maybe. ....Probably." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So probably Iomedae saw that, and was like, wow, then Leareth's miserable and Vanyel's dead and Yfandes is dead, seems bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth had already started preparing his own answer, but Carissa beat him to it. 

Well, he might as well say his piece anyway. 

"...Also, you were suffering. Which Iomedae disprefers in itself. And - it was damaging you, and there is the consideration of our very short deadline for the upcoming war. I think She would appreciate your help, but - not if it came at the cost of - being very bad for you. And so it is just much better for there to be less cumulative damage, and more time for you to recover from it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

....damn it what did he manage to say wrong this time??? 

"- But we do not need your help?" Leareth says, hastily. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

 

- oh no, Vanyel can tell that Leareth is confused and he's said something wrong and gaaaaaah. 

He looks helplessly at Carissa, though even as he does this he's realizing that he has no reason to think this will improve anything here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa's going theory of Vanyel remains that he's a weird opposite person and you should say exactly the opposite of what you'd say to a normal person. What she'd say to a normal person would be something like "I wish you a quick recovery." ...what's the opposite of that -

"Is Iomedae hot?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I– what? Is that - sorry - that's not the sort of thing I...would usually pay attention to with a god..." 

 

- all right that's in fact completely false, the Shadow-Lover somehow manages to be attractive despite not having a visible face. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel made such a face when Carissa said that! It's bizarrely amusing. 

"Is it just that you are not attracted to women?" Leareth asks dryly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er." 

How did they even end up on this topic. What. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A normal person would explain why she'd asked that question and apologize. A weird opposite person - "I'm sure we can find you a Golarion god who competes with the Shadow-Lover. Irori's supposed to be a looker, by virtue of being literally perfect in every possible way, of which that's one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

What. Just...what. Why is this is life right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...All right, this is still amusing but also Leareth is noticing that Vanyel seems, perhaps, genuinely uncomfortable, and that's not ideal. 

:- Carissa, I think you are embarrassing him. What exactly are you aiming for, here -?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

.....embarrassing him? How would - what - he is embarrassed by Carissa asserting that he should date Golarion gods? But what about that is there even for him to feel impinges on his reputation - 

 

My working theory of him is that he has exactly opposite reactions to everything. It might be deficient, though. There aren't people that weird in Cheliax.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think that is not a particularly high-fidelity or detailed model of Vanyel, but I am not sure how to explain exactly how it is wrong?: 

For lack of anything helpful to say, he squeezes Vanyel's hand again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes a deep breath. "Right. So we're invading Cheliax? When?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Vanyel. We do not need to talk about your involvement in those plans right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just want to know!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes lifts her head. Blue eyes bore into Carissa. :...I'm sorry if this is insensitive to bring up in front of you?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- huh?

 

 

At least once they've invaded Cheliax there will be NORMAL PEOPLE around who have NORMAL HUMAN INTERACTIONS.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth still isn't sure how to answer. 

:- Carissa, what do you think - should I tell him the timeline? I am not sure if it will help him rest to know, or if it will be better if he does not: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I have absolutely no idea! I understand Chelish people! I do not understand him in the slightest!!! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. Leareth hadn't really been expecting she would have an answer ready for him, but...still. 

"Nine days," he tells Vanyel, quietly. "And in the interim, I want you to rest and recover. ...Oh, and I am not going to send you back to Valdemar, even if the Heralds ask. Which they have not, actually, done yet, but - it seems clear that you need a break from all of that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel looks like he's maybe about to protest this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sighs again. 

"If you want to leave, well, you are the most powerful mage in the known world, with eight other Gifts; I certainly could not stop you. I am just telling you my intentions, which are to provide a safe harbour for you here, as long as you want it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

....This is very confusing

Permalink Mark Unread

Only because Vanyel is a completely bizarre alien!!!!! Otherwise it would be literally zero confusing!

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Anyway," Leareth says finally, "I think that now you ought get some rest, and spend some time catching up with your Companion. Do you need anything else, before we go?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel shakes his head. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth squeezes his hand again before letting go, and turns to go. Pausing in the doorway, he looks around to see if Ignasi is still nearby to answer questions about what exactly went on with Yfandes over the last day. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is! It wasn't much, though. She didn't talk for most of it and then at the end asked how people cope with not knowing the right thing to do. Probably her internal experience was much more complex.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does Ignasi have any advice to pass on, in terms of what sort of support seemed to help her during the process? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Company, clover, apples, brushing? He thinks mostly she had to work through it on her own but it was good not to feel alone while she did.

Permalink Mark Unread

Presumably the other paladin who stayed behind will make sure the Heralds are informed of this, but it's still good to know! Leareth thanks Ignasi, warmly. 

 

...And now he feels weirdly drained, and sort of wants a BREAK before he moves on to the next item on his personal agenda, which is 'getting to know Zahra better.' 

He tells Nayoki to interrupt him in half a candlemark and remind him that he has work to do, and then reaches for Carissa's hand. :Do you want to go back to your room for a little while and finish our previous conversation?:  

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth walks back to her room with her. Sits down on the bed. 

:You know: he says in Mindspeech, :I think it would be much easier for you to work with my people if half of them did not seem like bizarre aliens to you. I am not sure if there is anything that I can do to help with that?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm working on it! Nayoki makes sense to me. Rashee makes perfect sense to me except where I'm unfamiliar with her notation. You mostly make sense to me.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Which parts of me do not yet make sense to you? Is there overlap, with what is confusing about Vanyel?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mostly the thing that doesn't make sense about you is how you engage in all the behavioral correlates of wanting to fuck me but then when we're actually in bed you're, like, unaware that's a thing people do.

No offense.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is not sure he has any idea how to answer that! So he is, apparently, going to divert it instead. :I - am assuming that is not especially related to what you find confusing about Vanyel: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, no, because he's gay. The thing that's confusing about Vanyel is that he takes everything someone says as if it's a brilliantly stated and completely true personal insult he should feel bad about, and also he gets embarrassed by people feeling at ease around him and also by people expressing admiration or deference at him, and also by people neutrally stating true facts in his presence. And he wants to stop existing. That's confusing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth chuckles. :I think you are perhaps somewhat overstating it, but - yes, I too am confused by how much of Vanyel's moment-to-moment social interactions seem to consist of him feeling embarrassed or being convinced he is doing something wrong. ...The wanting to stop existing is because he has a broken lifebond and this means he is in constant agonizing emotional pain all of the time. I think that I would probably still want to exist even under those circumstances but I am not actually sure?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh, is there a way to feel it to know what it's like?

Permalink Mark Unread

:...You could ask Vanyel to hit you as hard as he can with Projective Empathy? He is quite powerful so it would - be intense. I think he would find the request very embarrassing but it is not as though that is particular to that request as opposed to others: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well I'm very curious but I don't actually need to bug him while he convelesces from his suicide attempt.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Fair enough. You should probably not bother him today. Although he - does seem to be curious about you? Or something. He was paying attention to you when you were there in the room. Which I am taking to mean that he would probably not mind speaking with you more, later: 

He pauses. Frowns. 

:- It just occurred to me that you and I are the only two people he knows, here, other than Yfandes. And Ignasi, I suppose, but they did not meet for very long. And all of the Heralds are currently upset with him over recent events. He is plausibly very lonely: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I'd be happy to keep him company. I can stop the glaring now that I won.

Permalink Mark Unread

:You...won? Won what?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Well, when I was his prisoner, I glared at him a lot, mostly because it was completely ridiculous for glaring at him to have any effects on him at all, because how do you make it past age five without the ability to turn off your sense that your prisoners are people whose goodwill you need to care about, but also because he was being so righteous about stopping me from going to Hell, and then I went out of my way to let him have the stupid eternal fate he wanted even though I think he's dumb and wrong, so I won.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth blinks at her. Turns this over in his head for a while. ....No, he's still not sure what part to try to argue with, even though he's pretty sure something about that whole line of thought is bizarrely sideways-from-reality, in the same way that so much of Carissa's thinking is. 

 

:You seemed to care about my goodwill when I was your prisoner: he points out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I was trying to talk reason into you so that we could get you on our side quickly. If you'd started trying to get me to feel bad about holding you prisoner I would've stopped paying that kind of attention.

Permalink Mark Unread

:That does make sense. But I think the Heralds genuinely cared about your goodwill as well? Not...for reasons that you appreciated, perhaps - I suspect they mostly felt sorry for you and wanted to give you better options than returning to Cheliax - but nonetheless: 

The Heralds did not particularly care about Leareth's goodwill, during this same period. He's not sure whether that bothers him. It probably shouldn't. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That'd have been sweet of them if they in fact had better on offer. 

- I still will go back to Hell if you don't have some kind of sweet alternative set up by the time I'm old. So we're clear.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am aware. Though I hope at some point I can actually take you to Axis and you can decide if you think you would like it there? I think you could plausibly do an Atonement to neutral, at this point. If you wanted to. I am not going to pressure you on it. And I am in fact very motivated to set up an alternative, since most people in Velgarth will not get anything by default: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Well, no hurry, if I die anytime soon I won't refuse a resurrection. They've reached her room. She flops on her bed and gestures for Leareth to join her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth should probably go do his actual work soon, but he's still waiting to hear back from Malduoni about Gate-testing from Golarion, and he can spend a bit more time flopping with Carissa. Maybe there are even other useful avenues of progress on the current conversation, though he's not quite sure what thread to pull on next. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think, says Carissa reflectively, for a conversation to work and not get endlessly bogged down in whether everything got communicated properly, you've either got to have all the time in the world, which we haven't, or you have to have one person whose job is not worrying about that, so that the other person doesn't have to additionally worry about having worried the first person. In Cheliax the lower-status person worries about whether communication succeeded. So when you worry about it despite obviously not having time for it, it's very disconcerting. It's not your job!

Permalink Mark Unread

:That seems like an odd way to frame it! If I successfully communicate to you then you will be more helpful to my plans? Also I - think it helps me clarify my own thoughts, trying to explain them? I am still absorbing a huge amount of new information and I am also confused about things: 

Permalink Mark Unread

But it seems like you have become worried that I accidentally misunderstand you and get 'hurt' as a result, and that makes you not want to say things, which makes me less useful to your plans!

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I think that is not my biggest concern about miscommunications? Can you give me an example of when you think it was what I was worried about?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

A couple of times when we've been discussing something you've had a thought process like - that there's something you'd ask, but you don't know how to ask it without hurting me - or when I was talking with you about offering to kill Vanyel, it was like the thing you were paying the most attention to was me feeling scared, and you were setting aside other things because you worried they'd make that worse -

- and it just - you're going to think I only believe this because I grew up in Cheliax but if you want to hurt me you'd have to try. Telling me things in the wrong order isn't it.

Permalink Mark Unread

…Nod. :I - suppose maybe I am calibrated on Vanyel, who is - not difficult to hurt by saying the wrong thing. If you would overall prefer I not track it with you, I can try to keep that in mind?:

Permalink Mark Unread

I think it's worth a try.

 

On some level what she thinks is that he should try actually hurting her, so he notices she's not made of glass, but 1) she's not even usually into that, she's not sure why her brain thinks the idea is shiny now and 2) he's not into that due to being Good so it's a nonstarter. She doesn't say it, though she's not actually sure how much difference there is between directing thoughts at him and not.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth picks up the trailing edges of that thought, and decides not to poke it. 

:Is there anything else where you are concerned I have picked up new rules due to being Good - officially, I mean, since you seem to think I was previously secretly Good anyway. Would be useful to clarify all that now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know what other things I associate with Good people, really. Are you giving up sugar?

Permalink Mark Unread

:What? No. How is that even slightly related - I could see not eating animals, if Good people in Golarion care about their wellbeing -: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sugar plantations are particularly brutal to their slaves, I think, and there's no free-grown sugar so you can't even go 'oh, well, I don't really know'.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh, that does fit, then. I think that is not the case in Velgarth, at least not in this region of the world? Though it has not generally been the highest priority on my stack to trace the source of all food I consume and decide if it is ethical enough. It sounds time-consuming: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't appeal to me either, but then, no one has ever accused me of being Good.

Permalink Mark Unread

:You know, you should maybe just ask the paladins about what they consider mandatory for Good, versus - not their highest priority. I suspect their standards are more flexible than you are giving them credit for. And they might like you more: 

Permalink Mark Unread

If you want me to I will but I've honestly turned my worldview upside-down enough times for one week and don't super want to try to squeeze the kind of Good that's not your kind into it.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am not going to force you to. Though - also you do not have to believe them, or think they are being clever or strategic?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

What's the point of trying to understand their beliefs if it's not to believe it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth rolls over to stare at her. 

:- So you can predict their decisions?: he sends, finally. :I try to understand the beliefs of all sorts of people even when I think they are wrong about many things!: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, I think I do have that kind of understanding of the paladins? I did work alongside them for years. I know what they'll do, even if not how they relate to it and what they believe about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is pretty sure she doesn't have that detailed a predictive model of them, actually, but he's not going to argue this point any harder. 

:Do you still think that Good is not able to be strategic? Because we could make a bet, if you wanted. On some measurable outcome - whether Iomedae will successfully defeat Asmodeus in Iftel, perhaps?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think Iomedae is better at it than most of Good? But -

 

You don't have a Ring of Sustenance. That's ridiculous. Cheliax would never in a million years pass up value like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think Aroden is working on getting me one? It would not have saved that much time to take yours, and - it would waste a week, in a sense, during which it would not be working for either of us. Also your research time is valuable to me, and your goodwill is valuable. I am unsurprised that Cheliax underweights that, since it seems to run all of its organizational hierarchies on constant fear rather than actual loyalty and shared goals: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- giggle. You also seem to imagine that my goodwill requires very indulgent treatment to maintain! Aroden gave me a headband! You have my goodwill for the next decade no matter what else you do! I shouldn't tell you that but I confidently predict you won't go 'oh, convenient, that's exploitable' at all, even though I just told you very directly that you could.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth chuckles as well. 

:See, Good also has some rules like 'people's property is theirs'. ...Or maybe that is just Law? I find the concepts somewhat hard to separate, personally: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cheliax is Lawful and if they really liked someone they'd say 'we need that for the war effort, so you're in a position to name a high price for it', and if they didn't really like someone they'd take it and then say 'obviously we'll compensate you fairly', and that seems reasonable to me, really. Taking it without compensation would be lawless, but when there's a lot at stake you are allowed to try to get stuff from people!

Permalink Mark Unread

:If I thought it was going to be the difference between winning and losing the war, I would buy it from you! But it will barely inconvenience Aroden to obtain them for my core team– oh, I should ask for one for Vanyel, too, he is appallingly bad at feeding himself especially during a war: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I noticed that about him. It is, in the Chelish conception, pathetic. She's trying to be not Chelish, since there's no point in only half throwing your lot in with Good, but she's not sure what she's supposed to think about it now.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Wait. Stop. I–: 

Pause. 

:....Can you define 'pathetic'? Because - I think that you have been noticing information, and categorizing it -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's pathetic to be bad at things. It's especially pathetic to be - bad at things in an idealistic way, bad at things because you want to believe the world is nicer than it is, or because you have some idea you're putting above getting stuff done. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

Stop. 

 

:- So - do...you think that it is - automatically pathetic to - want to shape the world toward something that - is not its current state....?:

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean - it depends? It's not pathetic to go - "I want to learn magic, I'm going to study and try to pass my tests". It's pathetic to go "I'm going to go for the Starstone and become a god", if you have no reason to think you're that special. It's not pathetic to try to keep your mother alive but it's pathetic to be all mopey about it if she dies.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I— what does it even mean - to be ‘that special’? …I suppose attaining the Starstone would require a great deal of skill, but if someone attempts it and dies, I do not think ‘pathetic’ is a useful or contentful  description of what went wrong:

Permalink Mark Unread

I think it is. They wanted to live in a different world than they actually lived in, a nicer one, so they lied to themselves until it got them killed. That's almost precisely what being pathetic is.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Is it pathetic if someone - who is clever enough to think they could become a powerful wizard - spends fifty years preparing to attempt the Starstone, and then tries it while aware they have only a 1% chance of success but they think the upside would be worth it?: 

Leareth shifts position. :...Nevermind, actually. I think that I am getting distracted by arguing over your definition of a word, when - actually I just straightforwardly object to the concept. Which I am sure cannot be surprising to you; you know me at this point: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That’s not pathetic, that’s not failing to live in the real world or failing to be an adult. … I know you object but I don’t know how you’d say it, I’d say your objection as “everyone is pathetic but we should just take pity on them about it” but I realize that isn’t how you’d say it.

Permalink Mark Unread

...How would he phrase it? It is, somewhat surprisingly to Leareth, not a trivial question to answer. 

 

 

:- I think my objection - or part of it, at least - is that...the world will only get better if people work toward that goal? And it is very difficult work and it takes courage and strength and ambition, and - if most ways that people can want reality to be different than it is, and try to work on that, are considered pathetic, then...that dis-incentivizes people from ever trying to fix things?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think people are pathetic instead of planning. It’s easier to act like a child and play pretend than to actually admit your position to yourself so you can improve it. If someone is like, I want to own a magic shop sometime, I spend lots of time thinking about how I’ll do it, that’s not pathetic. It’s pathetic if they want to own a magic shop and spend all their time thinking about what cool stuff they’ll sell and not about how they’ll save up the money, precisely because you know after five minutes talking to them that they’ll never have a magic shop.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I do not disagree that accomplishing ambitious goals is difficult and requires skill and planning and hard work. It - just seems that the attitude of Cheliax points people toward...giving up on the concept of having their own values and goals, as opposed to obeying: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, you can make the space that’s not pathetic very small, if you make sure all the plans that work go through obedience.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Indeed. Which is exactly why Aroden and I are agreed on the fact that Cheliax needs to be taken back from Asmodeus: Leareth sighs. :...Sorry: 

Permalink Mark Unread

For what? 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know you would prefer that we not try to conquer your country, since - invasions and wars are inevitably costly: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, I would prefer that, but - I’m not powerful enough to get what I want. That’s how it goes sometimes. I’m not - her expression twists - pathetic enough I can’t handle you mentioning it.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I suppose that is an example of the thing where you asked me not to worry about hurting your feelings when deciding what to say: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. It’s just - hard to keep track of what you’re doing, when you’re doing that - especially since I’m not believing you’d lie to me -

Permalink Mark Unread

:You are not–: Leareth stops. Shakes his head a little, more as though trying to escape a fly than as a negation. :- I am confused about what you are doing with your head, around that? I mean, it is true that I avoid lying to you - to me, part of Law means avoiding lies with allies - but I am going to omit information, and - I would have expected you were tracking that...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think probably eventually I’ll arrive at a more permissive configuration but … I do all of that the same way? I keep track of what the person wants, and what they might want me to believe, and when they say that I use that as an input to what they want me to believe and more indirectly as an input to what they might believe, and I account for things they could’ve said but didn’t. And I’ve just stopped doing that, and it’s not immediately obvious to do the part of it where I account for what they didn’t say without the other parts, but I’ll work on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is making such a confused face at her! 

:...I want you to believe true things? Because then you will be able to make plans that work? Not telling you everything is very different from giving you false information!: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don’t think it is! It’s really easy to say technically true things that make people have less accurate beliefs, or technically false ones that make them have more accurate beliefs.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I mean, sure, but I am not trying to do that! I am trying to cause you to believe true things, within the limits of what I can safely tell you while maintaining operational security: 

Permalink Mark Unread

And the thing I currently believe isn’t that thing so I should change it? Can you say more about it and why it’s not the thing I’m doing?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I mean, how you choose to set up your head is not actually up to me? And I am - feeling frustrated about the difficulty of communicating across this...cultural gulf. But - you could read my mind? If you want? I can make sure not to think about anything sensitive while my shields are down: 

Permalink Mark Unread

…sure ?

You don’t usually mindread your superiors, in Cheliax, and it’s not just for sensitive information reasons. But she doesn’t work for him, technically.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth lowers his shields. 

 

...He's thinking that he's intensely frustrated with Asmodeus, for - instilling a culture that's going to be so incredibly self-protecting, so resistant to updates. It's a fact about human minds that's long irritated him, how it's...hard, and non-obvious, for people to separate out what they predict will happen in the world, and what's socially approved-of to say. It's easy for those categories to get blurred and smudged together, because from the inside they both feel like 'belief'. 

That's just with humans interacting amongst themselves in a society. Humans interacting with themselves in a society that has mindreading takes that to another level; the Eastern Empire had this problem, for all that Leareth tried to build in cultural mechanisms and infrastructure to mitigate it. And then Asmodeus took that and added enemy action, pushing on those fault-lines as hard and far as He can, and Carissa is - confused? terrified of? - the concept of using her belief-machinery to model the world, as opposed to for modelling what those more powerful than her will be pleased to hear (or read in her thoughts). 

He doesn't know how to convey any more clearly that he isn't going to police her for thinking the 'wrong' thoughts or feeling the 'wrong' feelings. Some possible thoughts or feelings she could have would upset him, or frustrate him, but it's her mind. He just...wants her to not be crippled. He wants her to be able to use her mind to its full potential, not be hemmed in by obedience to a greater Power.

He's not angry with her, though, or even annoyed. He doesn't feel pity either. Just calmly notices that of course she thinks this way; it's exactly what her incentives shaped her toward, in the past, and that sort of thing mostly isn't even happening on a conscious level, and won't change overnight no matter how good a case he makes to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

....so, do you want me to think you're lying, or not.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gods, did even literally reading his mind not help convey it any better? Leareth is so frustrated! Though not with Carissa, per se. 

:Neither? I want you to - form your own calibrated model of me and gauge whether I am telling the truth to you based on that? …I suppose if I have to pick, I would prefer you be suspicious than - forcing yourself to believe me by fiat? Unless you find that strategy helps you work more effectively in which case—: Helpless shrug. :I have no idea:

Permalink Mark Unread

Right now it's still at the stage where it's distracting and effortful, while being suspicious is as natural as breathing. WIth practice I could get it down, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. 

:As I said, it is your head and it is up to you how to think. I just - wanted to try to convey that forcing yourself to believe everything I say is not something I would have asked of you:

Permalink Mark Unread

I believe you about that. 

 

 

She just prefers not to be difficult and she's trying so hard to find orientations where she's not difficult and then people didn't want those either and it's very stressful! The thing that keeps jumping to mind is 'fine, I'll leave', because - that's sort of what it would mean, to actually figure out who she is on her own, but she doesn't actually want to leave with no immortality plan and she doesn't want Leareth to have to decide if it's Good to let her or Good to stop her. And then she would be a prisoner.

Permalink Mark Unread

- no, right, no more apologies. :It makes sense that you find us confusing: Leareth says, rather stiffly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It makes sense that you find me confusing! Though it's also very concerning because they want to run Cheliax, right, once they conquer it, and Carissa is unusually cosmopolitan and aware of how other worldviews work, for a Chelish person.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think Aroden probably has a better understanding of this than I do? Since he has been planning it for almost a century, whereas I learned of Cheliax’s existence less than a fortnight ago. …Speaking of that, I ought go soon. I need to get to know Zahra better as a person so that I feel more inclined to include her in our planning - I noticed I was not doing that -:

His shields are up and tight again and he doesn’t mention the Plane Shift he’s waiting on for Gate-testing; that part seems more plausibly sensitive.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Good luck.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth hugs her and then goes off to find Zahra. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Malduoni has, in fact, dispatched another Sending to Zahra confirming his current plans, which are that he thinks he should come to Velgarth and set up a hallway demiplane, like the one he has in Rahadoum, linked to Leareth's secure facility. It will make Plane Shifts to and from Velgarth less costly, and also safer, without the risk of landing in Iftel or other hostile territory.